Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin scrolled through his emails like he does two times every day but he still didn't find what he was looking for. An email from  THE SEOUL DANCE ACADEMY. His acceptance letter. Its been a year since jimin have graduated and now all he wants is to get admitted in the Seoul Dance Academy. SDA is known as world's best dance institution which teaches each and every style of dancing. If you have learnt from SDA then there's a hundred percent chance for you to be recruited by all the big, famous entertainment companies.

His face turned into a sad frown when he noticed that there is still no emails from SDA. He had applied for the academy as soon as he graduated but when he didn't got selected in the first time he applied for it again this year but it seems like this year is gonna go to waste as well.

Jimin is a contemporary dancer. He's been dancing since he was in middle school. He still learns from a normal dance academy that's here in Busan. But he wants to do more, achieve more. He don't want a boring 9 to 5 desk job , he always wanted to become a professional dancer that's why his dream is to be selected in SDA. But there is a problem. Jimin is well....poor. He's an orphan. He was 9 when his parents died and so he lived in an orphanage. His whole education was supported by the orphanage trustees. And soon when he turned 18 he moved out in a small one room apartment. After completing high school he got a job in the cafe as a waiter. But since it wasn't enough he took a job as a bartender in a club too. Juggling two jobs were hectic but jimin needed to survive. He's 21 now.  He worked and worked the whole year after graduating all while waiting for his acceptation letter from SDA. But it never came so jimin knew that he's gonna work his ass off this year too while applying for the third time and then waiting and waiting.

Suddenly his room's door bursted open and in walked his one and only bestfriend and roommate Taehyung. He met taehyung during one of his dance classes. Well taehyung wasn't a dancer but taehyung's boyfriend was. Jung Hoseok he was jimin's close friend and he met taehyung through hoseok only. Both him and taehyung instantly clicked and jimin got to know that taehyung is a painter and from Seoul. He's here in Busan for a course which is of two years. The course is almost over. Just a few months left and then taehyung will go back to seoul. And jimin will miss him so fucking much.

Him and taehyung clicked so much together that taehyung asked jimin to be roomates. Just because he gets bored alone. Taehyung and hoseok were still in an early phase of their relationship. So they thought that moving in would seem rushed.

Also hobi was preparing to open another branch of his dance studio in Seoul. The construction was going on. And jimin was happy that after hoseok's seoul branch will be set then he and taehyung wouldn't have to do long distance relationship. Since hoseok will shift to Seoul.

Jimin also dreamt of getting selected in SDA so that he can also fulfill his dreams and join his best friends there. But after applying two times and getting rejected jimin was slowly loosing hope.

Since jimin's apartment was small but taehyung's was big. So they decided to move in taehyung's apartment. Jimin also heard that taehyung was rich and not just rich but filthy rich. Hoseok told him that taehyung's family was the most powerful family in South Korea. Jimin didn't know exactly what taehyung's family did for a living, but he only knew that they were rich, powerful and influencial. Also taehyung's family had his dad Jeon Jungsoo, his mom Jeon Hari, his sister Jeon Jisoo and his older brother Jeon Jungkook. Jimin just knows their name but he didn't ever saw any of their pictures.

" Why do you have that sad frown on your face?" Taehyung asked as he flooped on the bed beside jimin and peeked on his laptop.

" Nothing." Jimin mumbled with an almost inaudible voice and taehyung frowned when he understood what jimin was doing.

" Jiminie i'm sure you'll get accepted this time."

" I won't." Jimin's voice cracked as tears blurred his eyes. " I'll always be stuck here. Crushing between those two jobs. I'll never be able to become a dancer." Jimin wiped his tears with his sweaterpaws but once the tears started they didn't stop.

Taehyung immediately engulfed him in a hug. " Oh jiminie its okay. Don't loose hope. Keep trying and one day i'm sure you'll be accepted. Don't give up on your dreams. Ever. Understand?........You want join me and hobi hyung in Seoul right?......how will be the best trio I'm seoul if you'll give up so easily." Taehyung asked and jimin smiled at that and nodded.

" Promise me you wouldn't give up."

" I promise." Jimin said and smiled a little as taehyung wiped the tears from his cheeks and kissed his forehead.

" Now wait let me bring you some chocolates to lift your mood up. They're your favorite right?" Taehyung asked and jimin smiled with teary eyes and nodded as taehyung rushed out of the room.

___________________________________________

A 9 year old jimin was sitting on his study table doing his homework for the school when suddenly he heard loud noise from downstairs.

A loud bang was heard right after and the small boy flinched. He slowly got up from the chair. His body trembling as he  could still hear the loud noises.

His small shaky hands opened the door and the poor boy flinched again when he heard a scream. His blood ran cold when he recognized it to be his mother.

Eventhough he was scared he immediately ran towards the stairs and looked down. His eyes widen when he saw his mom and dad were both kneeling on the floor with two guns pointed at their head.

A tall suited man was siting on the couch right in front where his parents were kneeling down.

" Mama! Papa! " Jimin called out with a scared and shaky voice.

" Jimin! Go back to your room! " His mom yelled desperately.

" Oh my god. Look who we have here. " The same suited man said.

He gestured towards one of his men who nodded and began walking towards jimin.

" No! no! please don't do anything to him please! I'll return your money. Leave him please!!" Jimin's dad begged as both he and his wife were crying by now.

Jimin took a few steps back in fear and looked up at the tall bulky man walking towards him. He cried when the man gripped on his thin arms harshly and began dragging him downstairs.

" Mama! Papa! " He cried as the man dragged him towards his boss.

" Leave him please! I'll give you your money.... "

" Oh my god. What a beautiful boy you have here." The boss said and he gripped jimin's chin once the smaller boy was thrown towards him.

" God......so fucking gorgeous." The man exhaled out while caressing jimin's soft cheeks now stained with tears. "Can we have a little fun with your boy mingyu? " The man asked with an evil grin without looking at jimin's father but his eyes were still on jimin, scanning each and every inch of his face.

" If I add him to our strip club or brothel he'll make a hell load of  money for me. What a beauty. Where were you hiding him all along huh?" The man smirked and jimin began crying harder not knowing what was going on.

" Let him go please! Kill us instead. Just let him go please i beg you. He's just a child please let him go. " Both his mom and dad began begging and crying and jimin froze when he heard his parents offering the bad men to kill them.

" What did you say? Kill you? Hmm...but what good does that do to me?.....your boy here can make me so much money with his body once he turns 18."

" No! Leave him please! We'll give your money! I promise we will just..... Just leave him.... Kill us instead.....He's just a child please... " Jimin's dad choked.

The man clenched his jaw looking at jimin's dad but then his head turned to meet jimin's hazel eyes filled with tears.

The man smirked " As you wish. " He said and snapped his finger at his men.

All of it happened too sudden. Jimin saw few men hiting his dad's head with a gun making him lie down on the ground clutching his head. A few other man crowded up and began kicking his father all over his stomach, his face.

Jimin shouted and tried to run towards his father but a strong, muscular arm wrapped around him stopped him from moving. Before he knew it he was lifted to sit into the suited man's lap.

" Nooo papa!! " He cried out trying to get out of the man's grip but the man held him in place.

" Leave them please!! " His mom begged them to leave her husband and son alone but instead one of the men slapped her hard across the face. He grabbed her hair and slammed her head hard against the wall

" Mama!! " Jimin cried out. He turned towards the man who was holding him tightly on his lap.

" Please don't hurt them please... " He cried and begged the man but that just seemed to amuse him.

He grabbed jimin's small face in his big, rough hands and caressed his cheek.

" What a good boy. I really wanna do so many things to you. But you're just a child right now. You're small body wouldn't be able to take it. " He whispered in jimin's ears who was crying badly while looking at his mom and dad getting beaten up. He tried to wiggle out of the hold but to no avail.

" P....please stop.. " He begged but the man ignored him.

Jimin wailed and begged for the man to stop hurting his parents again and again but the man was too busy exploring jimin's body with his hands.

" Stop please! Mama! Papa! "

" You want all of it to stop? " The man asked jimin a whisper.

Jimin frantically nodded his head and hope flickered in his heart. He was terrified seeing his parents' state. His fathers whole face was covered with blood and it looked like the men stomped their foots on his face. To jimins utter panic his father's eyes were closed and he wasn't moving at all. But when he saw him moving slowly he was relieved that his father was alive.

" Okay. If you want it to stop I'll make it stop."

Jimin once again nodded his head eagerly.

" You..." The man shouted pointing his parents directions. " Why take the money when you can't fucking return it? Now I have to compensate it one way or other. How about your son as a compensation" He asked and jimin tensed. But if it means saving his parents then he'll do anything.

" No! Not our son. Please leave him I beg you please! Kill us instead" His mom and dad begged and the man tched in disappointment.

" Okay as you wish. It'll be a shame to waste such a beauty..... I'm sure when he grows up he's gonna be ten times more gorgeous. But it's okay. I'm  a good man. If you guys are begging so much I'll kill you instead.......I don't want stupid pests anyways. It won't be a good example if I let you get away with this.......so since you have nothing to compensate me with.......then I'll kill you guys to set an example so that no one dares to mess with me again. " The boss hissed angrily and jimin almost stopped breathing.

" No! No! Mama! Papa! Please leave them. Please!" Jimin cried trying to get off the man's lap but the man didn't let him.

" J.. Jiminie take care of yourself baby. We love you. " Jimin's mom said with a broken voice as the men walked and began pointing their guns at his parents head. Jimin shouted, wailed, begged when the men slowly removed the safety of the gun.

" No! No! Please stop! Papa! Mama! Stop please please leave them! " Jimin trashed around in the hold of the man.

It happened right in front of his eyes. His parents smiling sadly at him as the two men pulled the trigger. Their dead bodies falling right infront of his eyes as jimin lost his ability to speak or scream anything.

The man holding him released their hold and jimin fell down on the floor looking at his parents bloodied body with shocked eyes. Jimin could feel the suited man, that was the boss kneeling down beside him and leaving a kiss on his cheeks. " Bye sweetheart. It was fun having you. " The man chuckled cruely but jimin's eyes didn't left his parents body.The men left his house soon after, leaving him alone.

His eyes blurred as he slowly crawled towards his parents.

" Papa? " He slowly shook his father's body but he didn't moved.

He cried and moved onto his mom's body and shook her too " Mama? " He shook both their bodies again and again calling out for his parents but none of then moved. None of them listened.

" W....Wake up. P.. Please wake up. " He cried shaking them again and again his hands and clothes were filled with the blood of his parents and when he noticed it he screamed and screamed.

It was his parents blood. His parents...... His parents were gone. Forever..... They left him alone. They were gone from his life..... Forever.

The door bursted open and jimin with teary eyes saw their neighbors filling in with worried look on their faces. He cried and cried as an old lady from their neighborhood engulfed him in a warm hug.

Later during the police investigation jimin got to know that his father have taken money from someone and he wasn't able to return it. The debt was so huge since his father's business wasn't running well.

He got to know that they weren't some normal people.... They were Gangsters. Those gangsters killed jimin's parents. They took them away from him. Those cruel people destroyed his family. And since then there was this deep rooted fear and hatred in jimin's mind towards such people. He shivered just at the thought of gangsters, mafia, guns. It was his trigger.

How can these people be so cruel? How can they destroy a happy family like that? What did they ever do wrong to deserve this?

All the images flashes in his mind again and again. Those men in black suits, those guns, his parents dead body, blood.

Everything was too much and jimin jolted awake. He sat up on his bed, breathing heavily, his shirt wet from sweat as he looked around the dark room in fear he finally sighed in relief when he realized that it was another nightmare. The nightmares were constant ever since the incident. He didn't even seek professional help. He didn't had any money for it anyways.

The only one who knows about jimin's parents is taehyung and hoseok. They are his only real friends who jimin trust with his live. Jimin know they would never hurt him. So he told them about his past and they both held him in their warm embrace. That day jimin felt like a heavy weight was removed from his chest.

But still it didn't stopped the nightmares and panic attacks. Even though the panic attacks were very few now. There wasn't much triggers. The things that triggered jimin's panic attacks was blood, not like  a small wound but a large amount of blood, the other things that triggered him were guns and violence. But jimin obviously didn't saw these things in daily life. So the panic attacks weren't usually there. He even made himself happy thinking that they're finally gone for good.... But you never know. He just tried to stay away from these things as much as possible.

He checked the time on his phone and sighed after seeing that it's five in the morning. He have to get up now and get ready for another one of his tiring day.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

A black sleek, luxurious car stopped in front of a huge building. A man in black suit and earpiece got out immediately to open the backseat door and finally a tall, broad, muscular man stepped out of the car wearing an expensive three piece suit.

He removed his shades and began walking inside the building followed by his two bodyguards.

Jeon Jungkook is a 28 years old rich, successful man who is the CEO and heir of his father's business. He's a stunning man with killer visual. His features are fierce, his jawline sharp, intense and dark eyes that can make anyone swoon over him. In addition he was fan of tattoos his whole hand covered with black ink and he only thought of getting more. His eyebrow and lip piercing made him ten times more hot and attractive.

Jungkook doesn't really care about anyone, the only person he cares about is his family, his business and their power and reputation. He loves the control, loves the power.

He's not only the heir of his father's textile business but also the heir of his father's mafia empire.

His younger brother taehyung didn't had any interest in either business or mafia. He always wanted to become an artist but jungkook, he thrived for power, control and he knew he would get all of this if he takes after his dad.

And he did take after his dad, taking their company to be one of the best in the country and making a reputation for himself in the underworld that just his name can make people tremble in fear.

And he loved it all. Loved the control he had, the power he had. He craved for it. Everything is seoul works, how jungkook wants it to work. And he loves it.

" Hyungnim" A man acknowledged and bowed as soon as he saw jungkook walking in.

" Sungho. " Jungkook acknowledged the man too.  "Where is he? " Jungkook asked straight away cutting to the chase.

" We've tied him up in the basement."

Without wasting another second jungkook began walking towards the basement with sungho and the bodyguards following behind him.

" Hyungnim. " Everyone inside the basement bowed as soon as jungkook walked in the basement.

He could see a man with his hands and legs tied behind him a gag around his mouth to spare everyone from listening to his pathetic begging. Jungkook smirked sadistically at the sight of the man all tied up.

" Tch tch tch. Seriously choi? I really didn't expect you to end up here." Jungkook began with his deep, husky voice as the tied man began trembling just at the sight of jungkook.

Jungkook snapped his fingers and a man immediately brought a chair placing it right in front where the captive was tied as jungkook took a seat on the chair.

Choi began whimpering and trashing around but it became muffled by the gag as the mafia boss leaned back on the chair. Tilting his head to the side jungkook observed the tied man with a smirk on his face, but his eyes were dark and murderous.

He took his favourite knife out of his pocket all shiny and sharp, just how jungkook likes it.

" So Choi..... You thought running off to the enemies, betraying us would be a good idea? " He asked playing with his knife.

Choi shook his head violently, his eyes teary and his begging muffled by the gag.

" Huh? Didn't hear you..... Oh sorry... I forgot you are choking on the gag. " Jungkook laughed maniacally before gesturing for a man to remove the gag.

" Please Jk! Give me a last chance. I have a family. Please let me go! "

" Tch tch. Now I'm not here to listen to this pathetic excuses. I don't fucking care. Neither about you nor about your sweet little family...... I'm here for the fun part...."

" Please please leave me! I would never betray you again jk. Please... Ahhhhh. " Choi shouted in agony as jungkook suddenly stabbed the knife right in his thighs with a brutal force.

" Ahhh!" Choi cried out when the mafia boss instead of taking it out, twisted the knife further in his thighs and Choi was already feeling dizzy.

" Stop! Please! " Choi begged

Jungkook was suddenly feeling very angry. He may or may not have some anger issues. He realized the heaviness of the situation. This fucking pig had betrayed him, his empire. And the one thing that he hates the most is loosing the control he have on the people under him. He needs to be fucking dead. So the others will think twice before even daring to go against him.

With a sudden surge of rage jungkook pulled the knife out of choi's thighs and before anyone could know he stabbed the knife in choi's right eye making the man let out a heart wrenching scream as blood sprayed all over jungkook's white shirt and on his face.

Jungkook snickered. He looking like a total psychopath while laughing with his face covered in blood. Choi looked like he was loosing life and this was enough for jungkook to aim for the man's other eye too.

The guards scattered around the place looked down at the ground in fear even though they weren't at any fault. The screams which the Choi was letting out were terrifying.

Jungkook tilted his head and smirked when he saw Choi completely drained out of his life.

" Huh? What a pussy. I just stabbed his eyes and he's already dead? No fucking fun. " Jungkook scoffed picking up a cloth and cleaning his knife off the disgusting blood of the pig.

" Everyone!" Jungkook called out suddenly in his bone chilling voice as everyone straightened their posture to give the leader their full  attention.

" Did you guys saw the consequences this pig had to face. Just for what? For betraying us, for thinking that he's smart enough to get away....... This is nothing, the fucking pig didn't had enough energy to handle much so he died this quickly. But if any one of you even dared to go against me. Then I'll make sure by the end of it you'll will be begging me to kill you instead. Am I clear?"

Everyone just nodded while trembling slightly.

" I asked am I fucking clear?! "

" Yes hyungnim! " They all said in unison and jungkook hummed in satisfaction. He looked around for the last time before walking towards the basement door.

" Clean up here." He ordered while walking out.

As soon as he sat in the car, his phone began ringing and he picked it up to see his younger sister jisoo calling.

" What's up sis? " He asked in a normal friendly tone all malice removed away from his voice. A total switch. As if it was some other person. But that's how jungkook have been. He behaves very normally around his family, all sweet and caring, eventhough they knows that he's a killer but still jungkook acts totally normal with them. But he becomes a complete psychopath when things don't work according to him. He wants control over everything. Its like there are two person in one body but its just how he is.

" Jungkook. Where are you?"

" I'm on my way to my penthouse why?"

" Can you come to the main mansion I have a good news for you. "

" Uhh..." He looked down at his clothes covered in blood then looking in the rearview mirror he saw his face covered with splashes of blood. " It will take some time. "

" Wait.... Don't tell you've killed someone just now. " Jisoo said casually as if talking about buying groceries.

" Uhhh... "

" Gosh jungkook! Okay fine go freshen up at your place and then come to the mansion fast. Please! I'm so excited to tell you this. "

" Okay okay fine I'll be there in half an hour." Jungkook assured.

" Great! I'll see you at dinner then. "

" See you. "
___________________________________________

Jungkook walked inside the mansion in clean clothes all freshened up as the staff bowed at him.

" Jungkook! " He  saw jisoo walking down the stairs towards him excitedly.

" Where were you? We wanted to tell you something really really really important."

" Yeah okay fine. But can i atleast eat something first? I'm literally starving." Jungkook said putting his arms around jisoo who smiled widely and nodded.

They walked towards the dining room to see their dad and mom siting on the tables having some kind of conversation.

" Hey mom. Hey dad. "

" Jungkook! Son you're here. " Mrs Jeon exclaimed as she got up to hug him.

" How was work son? Did you take care of that bastard choi? And what about the company? The important meeting you had with the investors?" Mr Jeon bombarded him with questions and jungkook was about to answer but his mother cut him off.

" Okay okay now. No business talk in the house. Its a family dinner and we have something to celebrate here." Mrs Jeon said while siting down on the chair and jungkook and jisoo did the same.

" Okay so now are guys gonna tell me or not?"  Jungkook ask now getting impatient.

" Okay so be ready." Jisoo began and turned in her chair to face her brother.

" I'm getting married!" Jisoo yelled excitedly and jungkook's eyes widen.

" What?! You're kidding me? Jay finally proposed?" Jungkook asked shocked but also extremely happy for his little sister.

" He did. God i'm so happy." Jisoo said and jungkook hugged jisoo before kissing her forehead.

" I'm so happy for you both." He said honestly.

" Thanks.....But wait i want a wedding gift from you." Jisoo said after pulling away from the hug.

" Okay anything you want."

" Anything? "

" Anything."

" Promise you won't back down." Jisoo held out her pinky and jungkook chuckled at her childishness.

" I promise." He said interwining their pinkies in pinky promise and cringing all the while.

" Okay so i want you to stop drowning in your work and help me plan the marriage."

" What do you mean stop drowning in work" Jungkook asked suspiciously.

" Its like a little vacation jungkook. A kind of break from work. We've seen you've been drowning in work for a long time so we need you to be totally free for your only sister's wedding and help in the arrangements." Mrs jeon explained.

" Mom i can't just abandon my work like that."

" I'll take care of it. Its just for a few days. I've hired some of your best subordinates they'll take care of it. They'll also inform if there's some real emergency. " Mr Jeon interrupted.

" You guys look like you had a whole plan made up just for this moment." Jungkook said while rubbing his temples.

" Jungkook please. You promised! Its my wedding can't you choose me over your work for a few days?" Jisoo began her emotional drama and jungkook rolled his eyes knowing there's no way out.

" Okay fine!"

" And no work means No Company and No Mafia. A break from both your legal and illegal work." Jisoo warned and jungkook sighed and nodded.

" Just because its your marriage. Because then i'll finally be free from your overdramatic ass." Jungkook teased and jisoo hit his shoulders aggressively looking offended while their parents laughed.

" You're a jerk!" Jisoo accused.

" Jisoo he's your older brother!" Mrs Jeon scolded making jungkook laugh and jisoo looked at his mother in disbelief.

" That's not fair. You always take his side." Jisoo glared at jungkook who just smirked playfully at her.

" Okay stop both of you. Eat now." Mr Jeon said and they all began the dinner.

" Did you informed Taehyung?" Jungkook asked after a while of silence when he suddenly remembered about their youngest brother.

" Not yet. I was planning to call him after dinner. " Jisoo said and they all nodded.

" Taehyung told about his bestfriend and boyfriend too right?" Mrs jeon asked.

" Yup."

" Then why don't we invite them too? I'm sure taehyung will enjoy having his friends here. Its been so long since i last saw him. " Mrs Jeon said.

" I'll talk to him about it. And yeah its a good idea. The more, the better. We'll also get to know the kind of people he associates himself with. Right Jungkook?"

" Yeah of course."

TO BE CONTINUED

.

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin walked inside the club at 8 pm at night clutching tightly on his bag. The club was filled with sweaty bodies, people drinking, grinding against each other looking wasted. But jimin have no concerns towards this part of the nightclub. He was the bartender. Even though jimin was a bartender, he never really tried alcohol.  Except for those cocktails but he don't know if they comes under the category of proper alcohol. Taehyung tried to make him drink but jimin didn't really enjoy bitter things much.

He sighed and walked towards the staff's locker room. He opened his locker before putting his bag inside and taking out his work apron that was assigned by the club to the staffs and putting it on.

Jimin was startled by a hand snaking around his waist and he quickly turned around to see Kai, his boss standing there looking at him with a smirk.

" Hey jiminie! How are you?" Kai asked walking closer to jimin who took a step back. He don't know why but he always feels uncomfortable in kai's presence. He have noticed that kai treats him differently from the other staff. With him he's more touchy, he gets into jimin's personal space a lot, trying to get closer to jimin on a personal level. And eventhough kai's attractive, jimin doesn't get good or safe vibes from him.

" I'm fine sir."

" Come on jimin. I told you to call me hyung. Well unless you have a sir kink." Kai said and winked at him and jimin wanted to puke.

" Relax i'm kidding!" Kai laughed but jimin didn't found it funny. But he still let out a small smile because well.....kai is boss.

" Anyways I was here to ask.... Are you free today after your shift?" Kai asked leaning on one of the lockers in front of jimin. " We could go for a drink."

" I don't drink. " Jimin denied while focusing on the shutting his locker close.

" Then we can go somewhere to eat." Kai pressed further placing his hands on jimin's shoulder while slowly sliding it down jimin's body.

" I... I have plans with my best friend sorry. " Jimin lied and he could see kai's smirk fell as he looked at jimin with hard eyes and clenched jaw.

" I n..need to get to work. " Jimin stuttered nervously as kai smiled again suddenly, unnerving jimin before gesturing for jimin to go ahead and jimin immediately ran out of the lockers room while kai just licked his lips looking at the smaller boy's back.

_________________________________________

" I still can't believe you're getting married noona. " Jimin heard taehyung's excited voice as soon as he walked inside their shared apartment.

Taehyung was lying down on the couch with tv on silent while face timing someone.

Jimin removed his shoes and placed the  house keys in the keyholder before walking further inside the apartment.

" Oh jiminie is here. Jimin say hi to jisoo noona. " Jimin's eyes widen and he looked at taehyung with pleading eyes. He was a very shy person so talking to someone new was always a challenge for him.

" Come here minnie. " Taehyung called out impatiently and jimin slowly walked to the couch before leaning down a little to fit in the phone's frame.

" Hello noona." He said shyly.

" Hi jimin! It's lovely to finally meet you......Oh my god you're so beautiful. " Jisoo said in awe and jimin turned red.

" T...thanks."

" Noona is getting married! " Taehyung told jimin excitedly and jimin smiled widely.

" Oh wow really? Congratulations! "

" Thank you so much. But listen both you and hoseok have to come along with taehyung for the wedding. I don't want any excuses. Afterall we'll finally meet the people closest to tae..... Please you guys have to come. Tae it's your duty to bring them! " Jisoo said sweetly and jimin's mouth opened up a bit to refuse since he don't have enough money to attend a marriage in seoul but taehyung cut him off.

" Don't worry I'll bring them both. " Tae assured his sister and jimin looked at his friend shocked. But he was too tired to protest. He will talk about it to taehyung later. Now he needs a shower. So he waved a goodbye to jisoo noona and walked towards his room.

___________________________________________

" Ah ah y..yes jungkook. Right there ahh...! " A feminine moan echoed throughout the dark room.

Her hands were cuffed to the headboard, eyes covered with a silk blindfold. legs spread wide as jungkook thrusted inside of her brutally hitting each and every of her sweet spot making her shiver in ecstasy.

The woman tried to touch jungkook but her hands were tied to the headboard, the man had all the control over her, just like jungkook liked.

She could not do much but whimper and moan in pleasure at every thrust of the mafia boss.

She so badly wanted to kiss him but jungkook don't do kisses nor does he like to mark people. It was only pure lust. No feelings, no commitment. ' Kisses are intimate. That's why i won't do it with just anyone.' That's what jungkook told her when she asked him why he don't like kissing.

She let out a sharp cry as jungkook hit her g spot repeatedly  making her legs shake. " You like it?" Jungkook whispered in his low, deep, husky voice making the girl shiver.

" Y...yes aahh l..love it. " She moaned, the blindfold around her eyes was wet with her tears of pleasure.

Jungkook increased his pace now fucking her rough and hard. The girl gasped when jungkook wrapped a tatooed arms around her neck, lightly choking her while fucking her even harder now, that was the last straw as she finally let go, coming harder than ever before as her body trembled from the aftermath. She never felt this much pleasure in her entire life.

She cried in a mix of pain and pleasure as jungkook kept fucking her, overstimulating her body and after a few thrust he finally came inside the condom with a husky groan.

" Fuck." He breathed out and slowly pulled out of the girl. Before rolling off her and lying down beside her for a minute to even down his breath.

The girl was still looking dazed because of the intense orgasm she just had. Meanwhile jungkook got up, tied the condom throwing it in the bin before taking out the tissues. He first cleaned himself before looking at the still naked girl who was still breathing heavily.

He untied the still dazed out girl, slowly removing her handcuffs and blindfold and she let out a small noise which was a mix of moan and sigh.

" Do you want me to clean you up? " He asked making the girl open her eyes and look at him.

" No it's okay I'm gonna take a shower. Thanks it was amazing. " She said dreamily and jungkook chuckled before nodding.

" It was. I had a great time too. It was nice meeting you Ms. Song. But I have to leave now. "

" Wait!.... Was it really just a one time thing?...... I mean we can't go for a coffee or something? " She asked getting up a little while supporting herself on her elbows.

" I'm sorry Ms. Song but I'm not a relationship type of guy. If that's what you're thinking. It was just a one to time thing for me as I said earlier. Anyways I'll take my leave now. " Jungkook said stern but also polite.

He was at one of the business event and met this women. She was the daughter of some businessmen. They were flirting the whole night and both knew what they wanted. But still jungkook made it clear that it was only a one time thing. He don't know why he have to repeat himself all the fucking time.

He tried to give the woman one last polite smiling, before he dressed up and left the girl's house.

Once he reached his penthouse he took a long shower to ease his tense muscles and once he was done he wore his grey jogger but decided to remain shirtless. It's more comfortable like that. He walked to the kitchen to prepare dinner. He likes to cook sometimes only when he have time though. Which is extremely rare.

Today the business event was the last bit of his work pending. And now he'll taking a break from the work as per the request of his little sister.

He was busy cooking dinner when his phone rang and speak of the devil, it was jisoo calling.

" Jungkook. Don't forget no work from tomorrow and tomorrow we're gonna prepare the guest list. "

" Yeah yeah I know. Did you talked to taehyung? "

" I did. I even talked to his best friend too he looked kinda shy. But I told tae to bring his bestfriend and boyfriend along with him."

" I don't even know their names. "

" His boyfriend is Jung Hoseok and his Bestfriend is Park Jimin. "

" Okay.... So should I add them to the guest list? "

" Ofcourse!. "

" Okay. See u tomorrow then. "

" See ya big bro. "

___________________________________________

" Taehyung I can't. You know I can't. " Jimin whined siting on his bed.

" But why?! What's the problem? Hobi have agreed too! "

" You both can go. "

" No! I'll be bored without you. Come on jiminie please. "

" It's your sister's wedding! How can you get bored at your own sister's wedding? "

" Okay you just tell me what's the real problem here instead of beating around the bush." Taehyung said sternly with crossed arms.

" Tae!.... I... I don't have any money.  You know that. I can't go to seoul." Jimin said feeling a little embarassed.

" You don't need it! Plane tickets will already be booked for all three of us. And there the food is obviously free since you're a guest in our house. My family don't charge for food. It's a house not a hotel jimin. "

" You don't understand! "

" So make me understand! "

" I don't have anything to wear which is suitable for wedding. Your family....they're.....they're rich.... So I can't just go to a wedding looking like a begger." Jimin said and taehyung frowned as he sat on the bed in agitation.

" Jimin! First of all you don't look like a begger. You're too beautiful to look like a begger. And for the clothes don't worry about that. I'll buy you the best dresses." Taehyung said and jimin's eyes widen.

" What?! No Tae! I can't ask you of that!"

" Jimin please. It's no big deal for me. I really wanna do that for you. I know how you work so hard everyday you deserve a break too. And this wedding can be a nice break. So as your best friend let me pamper you. Okay? "

" I can't ask you of money Tae. " Jimin sighed tiredly.

" It's not money. I'm just buying you clothes. "

" It's the same. "

" It's not. "

" It is. "

" No"

" Yes "

" No"

" Ugh Tae! "

" Please jimin." Taehyung begged but jimin still didn't looked convinced.

" Okay fine! " Taehyung started. " If you're not going then I'm not going too! " He said stubbornly.

" Tae! It's your sister's wedding ! "

" Yeah see! If I miss it. You will be responsible for it. "

" That's not fair! "

" Then come with me to seoul. "

" I.. I can't.. "

" Listen. You don't have to care about food expenses. Because it's my house  second I'm taking care of the clothes. And if you wanna explore seoul then I'll be there with you anyways. You won't even have to take a single penny out of your wallet. "

" I don't wanna be wholly dependent on you. "

" Okay fine. So how about that money that you saved. Trust me you won't have to even use it. But if that makes you feel safe enough then you can carry your savings with you. Even though you wouldn't need it. "

" Uhh... " Jimin trailed off thinking hard.

" Please please please Jiminie. " Taehyung pleaded giving him puppy eyes and jimin finally let out a defeated sigh.

" Okay okay fine! " He agreed and taehyung squealed loudly before jumping on him and hugging him tightly.

" It's gonna be so much fun! "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" No Tae! It's too expensive. " Jimin complained putting the shirt back.

They were inside the mall in a, to jimin's dismay, very expensive clothing shop, as taehyung was buying him some clothes for their trip to seoul.

Jimin was already too embarassed that his friend was paying for his clothes and now taehyung was choosing the most expensive ones possible. He came here thinking that they're just gonna buy clothes of normal price but he didn't expect taehyung to drag him in this expensive ass shop.

" Jiminie this is so beautiful! You'll wear this for the marriage. "

" Tae no... "

" Oh wait this one is even better. " Taehyung said excitedly moving onto another shirt.

Jimin looked at hoseok for help but the older just shrugged with a teasing smile.

" Tae.....Can we go somewhere...Less expensive. " Jimin tried making the taller look at him confusedly.

" What do you mean? They're not that expensive. " Taehyung protested and jimin just sighed at his bestfriend.

" Please i... I don't want you to waste this much money on me. "

" Waste?! Are you kidding me?! Stop this nonesense jimin. Come on try this one. " Taehyung said. He was already done with his shopping along with hoseok and now he was after jimin's life.

" You're acting like it's my marriage. " Jimin whined.

" You never know. What if you find your prince charming there? " Taehyung wiggled his eyebrows teasingly and jimin rolled his eyes.

" Okay come on now. Try this. " Taehyung handed him the expensive ass shirt, with the expensive ass jeans and pushed jimin towards the changing room and the smaller had no option but to follow.

Inside the changing room, after jimin put on the clothes and he must admit he was looking good. Like really good. Jimin kinda liked the outfit but again....it's very expensive. He don't want taehyung to waste so much money on him.

" Jimin!" He heard tae's voice from outside.

" Yeah? " He replied while still inside the changing room.

" I just realized.....That you must need new shoes too! We'll buy it after we're done with this. " Taehyung shouted from outside and probably the whole shop was hearing their shopping plans by now.

Jimin smiled fondly at his bestfriend. Even though Tae was weird sometimes but jimin loved him to death.

He sighed and slowly came out of the changing room to show his friends his outfit.

The moment he stepped out his friends' mouth hung open. Taehyung placed his hands on his waist and nodded proudly.

" This is it! We're buying this. "

" What? No tae I told you it's too expensive.... "

" Jiminie jiminie... " Taehyung cooed walking closer to him and grabbing his shoulders.

" I told you....its not that expensive. Now you just relax and let me pamper you. Okay? "

" But... "

" No buts! By the way your butt looks magnificent in this jeans. " Taehyung complimented giving a chef kiss causing jimin to break into a smile at his stupid but endearing bestfriend.

" Hey I'm literally like right here! " Hobi whined making jimin and taehyung laugh as taehyung kissed hoseok on the lips as an apology.

___________________________________________

Jungkook sat on the couch at his parents mansion with his laptop on his lap with jisoo was beside him on her phone scrolling through her contact list. Their mother sat there with them too but she was busy in her fashion magazine. She was sure that jungkook will take care of everything anyway.

" Okay how about jungsoo? " Jisoo said suddenly.

" Jungsoo who? " Jungkook asked confused.

" That one friend from my college. "

" How the fuck would I remember your college friends jisoo? I don't even knew you had friends in college. "Jungkook hissed.

" Hey! Of course I had friends! Do you think I was some kind of wierdo without friends I had a huge group of friends okay?" Jisoo defended looking offended.

" I wonder how they tolerated you? " Jungkook teased as Mrs Jeon highed fived her son without looking up from her magazine.

Jisoo just rolled her eyes and huffed at the son and mother duo teaming up against her.

" Whatever! Mom when are namjoon, yoongi and jin coming? "

" Their flight will land today. " Mrs Jeon answered.

Namjoon and yoongi were brothers and they were Jungkook's cousin from his mother's side. Jungkook, taehyung and jisoo were very close with namjoon and yoongi. Jin was namjoon's husband and they were out for some work trip to London. Namjoon and jin were very successful and reknowed lawyers. They owned their own law firm. They're gonna be back in seoul today. Yoongi was busy with his art exhibition and he was finally getting free today only. He's a painter too and taehyung was immensely influenced by his cousin yoongi. Anyways all three of them decided to come here together. They must be here anytime.

" How about Sam? " Jisoo asked.

" Wasn't he like one of your ex boyfriend? " Mrs Jeon interrupted.

" Mom! This way I won't be able to invite anyone. "

" Just tell me your real friend's name jisoo! " Jungkook scolded tiredly.

" Okay fine write it down.... "

" No no wait first right the relatives from my side. " Mrs Jeon interrupted again puting her magazine down on the table.

" No first my friends! "

" I'm older. So I'll go first. "

" But it's my marriage! "

" I raised you! "

" It's my.... "

" Okay stop! I'll do it on my own! " Jungkook hissed in frustration making both women shut up and pass him guilty smile making jungkook to rub his temples tiredly.

" I knew that two or more fights are definitely important in a wedding house." Yoongi said making all the three jeons to look up to see Namjoon, jin and yoongi walking inside the mansion with their luggage.

" Oh my god finally! " Jisoo shouted excitedly running to hug them.

" Put their luggage in their rooms. " Jungkook ordered one of the servants after getting up from the couch and walking towards his family members. The servant nodded and followed jungkook's orders.

" It's been long huh? "Jungkook said hugging all three of them one by one.

" Yeah man. Its good to finally see you after so long. Heard jisoo is trying to get you unemployed." Jin teased and jungkook chuckled while jisoo rolled her eyes.

" Yeah it looks like it. Seems like she wants the whole property. That's why she's trynna kick me out. " Jungkook joked.

" You are not funny at all. Like at all!" Jisoo said while rolling her eyes.

" Oh my god. I can't believe all my childrens are here. Tae will join us tomorrow too with his guests and then the weddings gonna be a double fun.  I've heard young people make occasions like these more lively."

" Young people?....Jungkook can't relate." Jisoo teased making jungkook to glare at her.

" I'm just 28 okay?" He protested.

" Tae's guest? " Yoongi asked confused ignoring the siblings' bickering.

" Oh yeah we invited tae's boyfriend and his best friend too. " Jisoo answered and they nodded in understanding.

" Anyway come on let's eat dinner."

" Yes please.I'm starving. "

___________________________________________

" So what is your family like?" Jimin asked taking a bite from his pizza as they both were siting on the couch with a movie playing on mute on the tv.

Taehyung hummed and munched on his pizza too before swallowing it down.  "They're amazing. I love them so much." Jimin smiled at that.

" But....what if...what if i don't fit in there? I mean they all are so rich and i'm just..."

" Oh jiminie. They're gonna love you. I promise." Taehyung assured and jimin smiled.

" Okay so tell me about them." Jimin asked.

" Okay so first of all my dad, Jeon Jungsoo he's like the boss of boss. I mean he'll look kinda strict at first but he's like the coolest dad ever. He build up the whole maf......i mean our c..company. He build up the whole company and made it one of the best in korea. But now he's retired." He explained and jimin nodded not noticing his friend's slip up in the between.

" Then my mum, she's a  homemaker. But yeah she do love all the interior designing and the fashion stuff. Our whole mansion is designed by her. Its beautiful." Taehyung continued. " She's very sweet and trust me once she meets you she'll probably  try to adopt you." Taehyung said making jimin laugh fondly.

" Then my older sister jisoo noona. She's a total drama queen and she already loves you. You remember you talked to her that day?" Tae asked and jimin nodded. " Since then whenever she calls me she's always like...jimin looked so shy, he looked so sweet, He's so beautiful...." Taehyung continued and jimin covered his face with his hads because it was getting red. Taehyung laughed and removed jimin's hands from his face.

" But she's not that much of an angel. She's just hyperactive about literally everything so if her excitement makes you feel overwhelmed then you can run to me i'll hide you from her. Also she bickers a lot with jungkook hyung...."

" Jungkook hyung? That's your brother right?" Jimin asked curiously.

" Yeah so he's like the oldest among all three of us. He's so cool and amazing. He's the one who's handling the company. Since i had no interest in business so all the big responsibilities is on him since he's the older. But its like he was made for this whole thing. He's so smart and amazing. Since i was younger i always looked up to him. Earlier our company was one of the best but hyung's hardwork made it The Best Company in the whole south korea. It's amazing really. But he might be a little intimidating for you at first. That's just how he is with people he's not familiar with." Taehyung explained and jimin nodded.

" So he'll obviously won't like me... i mean he seem very smart and all and i'm....."

" Jimin will you stop criticizing yourself over everything. You have no right to talk about my bestfriend like that." Tae scolded and jimin looked down ashamed. Taehyung moved forward and held jimin's hands in his " Jiminie you're amazing! I just want you to realize that." Taehyung said and jimin looked up at him and smiled.

" I'll try." He whispered and taehyung smiled and hugged him.

" Great! Now I'll throw these pizza boxes away." Taehyung said after pulling away from the hug and getting up as he started picking up the pizza boxes.

" Tae?

" Hmm?"

" Uhm you told me your family owns a business but like.....what is the business actually about?" Jimin asked curiously.

Jimin don't know if he imagined it but for a second he saw tae stiffened. He stopped picking up the boxes and looked at jimin with panic in his eyes.

" O..oh its uhm....they own various five star, seven star hotels, casinos, resorts and all that all the over the world." Taehyung  said and jimin didn't understand why taehyung was suddenly acting weird.

" Tae are you okay?" He asked concerned.

" Yeah ofcourse i'm great!" He said laughing a little before running inside the kitchen and jimin just frowned but decided to ignore it thinking it was some other of tae's weird tactics.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin, taehyung and hoseok walked out of the airport dragging their luggage along with them. Once they were finally out they saw a man holding a board with taehyung's name on it. Taehyung waved at the person and the man immediately walked towards them and bowed in front of them.

Jimin smiled and bowed at the man but it looked like it made the man confused. He even looked shocked that jimin bowed.

The man immediately bowed back at jimin almost looking scared and now jimin was confused. The man took their luggage and began walking towards the car.

" Jimin you didn't have to bow at him. " Taehyung said softly making jimin even more confused.

" Why? Did I do something wrong? "

" No... It's just.... He's just a driver. You're our guest you don't have to bow. "

" But... He looks older than me so I bowed. " Jimin argued innocently and taehyung and hoseok just smiled and shook their heads.

" Oh Jiminie.....it's okay. Let's go. " Taehyung said as he put his one arm on jimin's shoulder and other arm on hoseok's before dragging them both towards the car.

They reached the car and jimin's eyes widen. It was not a just a car. It was an expensive ass car. Jimin didn't even knew it's name but it looked hella expensive. Even more expensive than jimin's whole existence.

Jimin's thoughts were broken when another car pulled up. The car door opened and almost like five men got out of the car and bowed at the three of them.

Jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion once again. They've not even got out of the airport probably and jimin is experiencing shock after shock.

Why are these men here? They look like some kind of bodyguards. I mean taehyung's family is rich but why would they need five bodyguards for one person. And what do they need safety from? They're just businessmen.

Jimin looked at hoseok and to his surprise the older didn't looked shocked at all. Is he the only one shocked? He then looked at taehyung but he had a panicked expression on his face. He noticed jimin staring and turned even more panicky.

" J..just a minute guys. " Taehyung excused himself and walked towards one of the men in black suit.

" Let's talk. " Taehyung said to what looked like the leader of the group of five men.

The man immediately nodded and taehyung and him walked a bit away from them to talk.

Jimin's confused eyes didn't leave them for a second. He even tried to read their lips but he couldn't.

___________________________________________

" What are you doing?! I told you guys not to come here! " Taehyung hissed at the man.

" Sir we're really sorry but it was your father's order. " The man said and bowed apologetically.

" You can't come here looking like that. You see my friend over there. His name is jimin. He don't know that my family runs a whole fucking mafia empire. " Taehyung whispered yelled angrily.

" We're sorry sir. But we can't go against your father's order. We'll make sure that we don't say anything related to mafia in front of your friend. We'll even be in a different car. Our duty is to make sure that all three of you reach the mansion safely. " The man finished his long ass apology and taehyung sighed tiredly.

" Fine whatever. You don't have any guns with you right? "

" Uhm... "

" Have you fucking lost it?! God! " Taehyung yelled.

" Sir it's for... "

" Safety! Yeah I know. Fuck... "

" Where are they?! " Taehyung asked again.

" In the car. "

" Good. It better don't get out of the car until jimin is with us. Got it?! "

" Yes sir. "

Taehyung rolled his eyes and walked back to hoseok and jimin with the bodyguard following behind.

Jimin still looking very confused tried to ask taehyung but the driver interrupted.

" Sir your luggage is set. Shall we go now? "

" Yeah let's go. " Taehyung said and they all got inside the car.

Hoseok sat on the passenger seat while jimin and taehyung sat at the back. Hoseok was already sleeping since they had an early morning flight and they were joking and playing games throughout the whole journey so they couldn't sleep during the flight but now the tiredness was catching upto them.

Jimin fiddled with his fingers, looking out of the window. He was so curious right now. Should he ask? Will it be annoying for taehyung if he ask questions? He turned his head to look at taehyung who was leaning his head on the car's headrest with his eyes closed but jimin knew he wasn't sleeping.

" Tae? "

" Hmm? " Taehyung replied without opening his eyes.

" Who were those men? " At this taehyung opened his eyes and sat up straight before looking at jimin.

" They were bodyguards. "

" Why are they so many? " Jimin inquired further. His curiosity was getting the best of him.

The more jimin questioned the more restless taehyung became.

" Uhm.... So that we reach the house safely jimin. "

" But....why do we need this much safety. I mean it's just a normal ride home from airport. "

" W...well it's rich people's style. They want to exaggerate everything. And you don't know my dad. He's very protective. So he tends to overdo it sometimes. " Taehyung lied and jimin nodded.

" I'm sorry if that made you uncomfortable minnie. "

" No. Not at all. I was just curious. I'm not uncomfortable or anything. " Jimin assured quickly and taehyung smiled at him.

Jimin leaned back in his seat now that his curiosity was satiated. He could feel his eyes getting heavy but he will sleep after getting there.

___________________________________________

Jimin's mouth hung open in shock the moment the car entered through the huge gates. Taehtung's house was a whole mansion..... It looked like a royal palace.

" Wow tae. You live here?!" Hoseok shouted in excitement.

" Do you guys like it? " Taehyung asked.

" Oh my god. This is so fucking awesome babe. " Hoseok cheered and taehyung smiled fondly at him.

They stopped the car in front of a beautiful water fountain in the middle of the path that lead to the main door of the mansion.

Jimin could see a beautiful middle aged women standing at the entrance with a middle aged men beside her who looked so intimidating as he stood with power and confidence. Another girl came from inside the mansion to the main gate and jimin recognized her to be jisoo noona.

They got out of the car and taehyung was already walking towards his family happily. Jimin was walking behind taehyung and hoseok instead of beside them. He was suddenly feeling shy.

" Mom! Dad! Noona! " Taehyung cheered happily and he walked towards them and hugged all three of them tightly.

" Oh my god taehyung-ah finally! " Taehyung's mom exclaimed and jimin could see the tears in her eyes.

Jimin saw the way taehyung's family hugged him so dearly. Like he was the most precious thing in the world. He saw how Mr and Mrs Jeon kissed his forehead. Jimin's parents used to do that too.

He immediately looked down to avoid the scene. He'll start crying if he looks at it anymore. Orphange was just a shelter for him to stay. But he didn't receive that parental love he craved there. Eversince he was nine after that incident, he craved for his parents love all day and night. He craved the way he would lay his head down on his mother's lap when he was sick and how his mother would massage his hair softly while he sleeps.

He craves his father's encouraging words, his proud smile, the way every Sunday he would take them out to the park for a little family picnic. He craved all of that. Almost all of his nights at orphange would be spent crying on the bed alone. Missing his parents. Sometimes he would think of taking his own life and join them but he never had enough guts for that. He cried and cried every night until he stopped. Until he got used to it. Used to the emptiness inside his heart.

" So this hoseok. My boyfriend." Jimin looked up at taehyung's voice and saw hoseok greeting and hugging taehyung's parents.

" Oh my! You both looks so good together. I'm happy for you both." Mrs jeon said and the other family members agreed.

" When's the wedding? " Jisoo teased making taehyung and hoseok all red.

" Noona stop. You'll scare hoseok away! " Taehyung whined and they all laughed.

" Jiminie why are you standing there? Come here! " Taehyung said and jimin smiled shyly before walking towards the family.

" This is jimin my bestfried and flatmate." Taehyung introduced.

" Hello. " Jimin greeted softly and bowed at them. But instead Mrs Jeon pulled him a hug.

Jimin was shocked for a second but he could feel the motherly warmth of her hug and he melted. It's been so long since he felt that parental affection. He could feel the tears build in his eyes.

They pulled away from the hug and jimin almost cried when Mrs Jeon kissed his forehead lovingly.

" Aww jiminie you're so cute. " Mrs Jeon cooed.

" Yeah mom. See I told you that he's very beautiful when I talked to him on facetime. He's even more beautiful in real life." Jisoo said and moved forward to hug hobi and jimin.

" Okay okay now will both of you women let our guest breath for a second. First invite them in or are we standing here for the whole day. " Mr Jeon said and they laughed before all of them began walking inside.

" Wait where is hyung ? Don't tell me he's still working. " Taehyung complained.

" Oh he's out for some work. But it's for the marriage arrangements." Mr Jeon said.

" Oh okay. When will he come? I wanna introduce hobi and jimin to him. "

" No idea. It will take some time i guess. You can introduce them during dinner tonight. Have you guys had lunch yet? " Mrs Jeon asked.

" Yeah we did. We're just gonna sleep now. So tired. "

" Okay. Mr Sang! " Mr Jeon called out and a man ran out of the kitchen.

" Yes sir? "

" Show jimin and hoseok their rooms and carry their luggage to the rooms. "

" Yes sir. " The man bowed and gestured for hobi and jimin to follow.

" Okay then you guys rest. I'm gonna rest in my room too. See u later. If you need anything tell me. " Taehyung said and hugged jimin before placing a kiss on hoseok's lips and hugging him.

Hobi and jimin followed the servant and showed jimin their rooms. Hobi waved him bye once Mr sang showed him his room.

The moment jimin entered, his mouth hung open once again. The room was so beautiful. It was just a guest room but it was so well maintained. The bedsheets were done properly, sunlight was pouring through the huge windows, it was such a good vibe. Jimin liked this room.

" Sir if you need anything please do let me know. " Mr sang said.

" Oh please call me jimin. And yeah I'll let you know. Thank you very much. " He bowed and this man looked shocked too. Why are they looking so shocked? Isn't it like korea's culture? They all are older than him so he should bow. That's what his parents taught him.

" You're very sweet jimin. I'll take my leave now. " Mr Sang said with a smile and bowed one last time before turning around to leave.

Jimin locked the door after the man left and jumped on the bed happily. The bed was so soft and comfy. He could feel his eyes closing by themselves but he forced it open and got up from the bed. He'll shower first and then sleep.

He took out a black grey sweatpants and an oversized black sweater. The sweaters neckline was a bit low so it exposed a lot of jimin's neck. But it was jimin's favourite because it was very comfy.

Jimin decided that after he's done with his nap he's gonna go out and explore the mansion. He really liked the place. Even though it was taehyung's house but for jimin he felt like a tourist exploring a historical monument or something. This house was really like a royal palace.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

It was now around 8 at night. Jimin have been up from his nap half an hour ago. He freshened up once again and now was wearing a jeans instead of sweatpants but he kept on wearing his black sweater. It was so comfy he don't want to remove it.

He adjusted his fluffy blonde hair one last time and then decided to explore the mansion. He got out of his room and walked towards the staircase.

Jimin saw a servant's eyes widen as he glanced at jimin. Jimin passed him a polite smile and continued walking. But the man couldn't take his eyes off jimin which let him to crash to a wall hiting his head hard.

" Are you okay? " Jimin asked worriedly after hearing the crash and the man began bowing frantically.

" Yes I'm fine. Sorry sir. " He said in a single breath and ran away from jimin while flushing red in embarrassment and jimin just looked at his back with confusion.

He shrugged and began walking down the staircase. He didn't fail to notice a lot of eyes falling on him and staying for a little bit too longer but he was shy to make eye contact with anyone. Some of the guest have already been here by now. It's mostly taehyung's relatives or Jisoo noona's friends. But jimin didn't know any of them so he kept walking and looking for taehyung and hobi.

But he couldn't find them both anywhere and jimin knew that they both must be making out somewhere. He sighed and began walking outside the mansion towards the garden. Since getting fresh air is much better than interacting with people.

He walked in the garden which was only a little dark but was lit up by the lights. He found a bench and sat on it enjoying the amazing night breeze.

He closed his hazel brown eyes and a small content smile made its way to his lips as the wind blowed through his blonde hair.

___________________________________________

The huge gates of the mansion opened and a luxurious car drove in stopping right in front of the beautiful water fountain. Jungkook got out of the car closing his car door aggressively. It's been only a two or three days since he had stopped working but he's already feeling an ich under his skin.

He really hates it. It's making him frustrated. Maybe they're right. He is a workaholic after all. But it's not just about work. It's about the power. Whenever he takes care of his mafia business the amount of thrill and adrenaline rush that he gets is unmatched. He needs that rush. It's like a drug. The way he have everything under his control, the way everyone dances on his fingertips. He loves it. But now he can't do any of it and it's frustrating him so much.

His anger issues are getting the best of him and he don't wanna do something he would regret. So the only way he could think of to reduce his frustration is a good smoke.

He took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket before lighting the stick up. He stood near the pool and exhaled the smoke and sighed heavily enjoying the breeze. He took another drag feeling a little bit of his frustation reducing.

" E...excuse me?  Uhm I don't think you should smoke here. " A soft almost inaudible voice made him pause.

He turned around and his eyes widen for a second when he saw a boy standing behind him looking nervous as hell. Jungkook was blown away by how beautiful the boy really was. He had hazel brown eyes, a small, cute button nose and pink plump lips. Jungkook couldn't stop staring. He had seen many beautiful people in his life. But this boy surpassed all of them. There was some kind of pureness to his beauty that you can't find anywhere these days.

" Why is that?" He asked the boy in his deep, dominating voice. He could see the boy getting shocked for a second.

" I... It's a wedding house. Children a..are here too it can be a bad influence. " Jimin tried to explain through his stuttering and jungkook smirked.

He took a step forward making the boy step back. Due to the movement the neckline of the boy's black sweater slipped a little exposing his beautiful, long delicate neck and those sharp collarbones. Jungkook's eyes trailed the movement before focusing back on the boy's eyes.

" I don't see anyone here. Except for you." He whispered while scanning each and every inch of the boy's beautiful features.

The boy looked around to see they both were alone in the garden. He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

" O..oh. I'm s..sorry... " The boy mumbled and looked like he was about to leave. But somehow jungkook didn't want that.

" What's your name? " He asked while taking a drag from cigarette.

The boy turned around with wide eyes almost as if he was shocked that jungkook was talking to him.

" J..jimin." He stuttered and jungkook nodded.

" Jimin...." He whispered, tasting the name on his tongue.  It suits the boy.

" So jimin who's friend are you? Haven't seen you before? "

" I'm taehyung's friend from busan. "

Jungkook exhaled the smoke and hummed in acknowledgement.

His eyes once again landed on jimin's neck and he noticed a small moon pendant. But it was tangled up, it was out of place and the fact was itching him.

He moved forward and jimin took another step back. Slowly jungkook's tattoed fingers reached near jimin's neck as he slowly straightened the moon pendant. He could feel the small boy freezing in his place, shocked at the action. But the pendant was out of place and he don't like things that are out of place.

" How old are you jimin? " He asked once he was done straightening the boy's moon pendant.

" 21." Jimin replied as if he was obliged to answer each and every one of jungkook's questions. That made the taller smirk.

Jungkook stepped back and took another drag of smoke before offering it to jimin.

" Wanna smoke? " He asked and jimin immediately shook his head and scrunched up his nose.

It was so cute. But you didn't hear that from jungkook.

" I don't smoke. " Jimin replied.

" Of course you don't. " Jungkook said while exhaling the smoke.

" I mean... Yeah they can actually kill you." Jimin said and that made jungkook laugh.

" God...you really don't want me to smoke right now. Do you? " The taller asked, amused and this made a small smile make its way to jimin's lips.

Jungkook smirked and after one last drag he threw the stick on the ground and crushed it with his shoes.

" Happy? " He asked making jimin smile shyly and nod. Jungkook was admiring jimin's smile when suddenly a voice broke them out of their trance.

" Oh my god you guys met already?! " Taehyung's voice made them both turn around and they saw hobi and taehyung walking towards them.

" Hyung! " Taehyung cheered and hugged jungkook who hugged him back.

" Oh baby bro. Look how much you grew up.  How is your course going on? " Jungkook asked after pulling away from the hug.

" It's amazing. It's almost about to finish. Maybe a month or two...... Oh by the way this is my boyfriend hoseok." Jungkook smiled and shook hoseok's hands.

Jimin stood behind with his cheeks set on fire. He felt like he was just getting out of some kind of trance. He was siting on the bench enjoying the wind when he saw a tall, muscular man getting out of the car and shutting the door aggressively. Jimin couldn't see his face but he didn't like the fact that the man was smoking. There are childrens here what if they get influenced by such things? He wanted the man to stop but the moment he turned around jimin literally stopped functioning.

The taller was the most handsome man jimin has ever seen. Dark piercing eyes, chiseled jaw, his lip and eyebrow piercing, his muscular body covered up with tattoos. The way he stood towering over jimin. His mature and intimidating aura. It was like he was pulling jimin in. The man exuded power, dominance and control and if jimin stared at those eyes for too long he might just wanna submit. The way the man's cold fingertips made contact with his neck had jimin shivering. He never felt like this before. And that too with someone he met just few seconds ago.

" And this is jiminie! My bestfriend. I assume you guys already met?" Taehyung's voice brought him out of his thoughts and jimin looked up to see jungkook staring intensely at him.

" Yeah we did." Jungkook said without breaking eye contact with jimin. It was too much for jimin. He wasn't used to meeting such direct, straightforward and confident people and he himself was opposite of all those words so he quickly broke off the eye contact looking at his shoes instead.

" Let's go for dinner?" Taehyung asked breaking the tension between jimin and jungkook eventhough he didn't realized there was any tension in the first place.

" Yeah let's go!" Jimin exclaimed suddenly and ran inside the mansion. Hobi and taehyung laughed at his eagerness but jungkook just kept on looking at the beautiful boy's retrieving back.

" What's his full name?" Jungkook asked his gaze still focused on the door through which jimin walked in.

Taehyung smile dropped when he looked at his older brother and saw that he still haven't removed his eyes from the spot from where jimin left.

" Hyung?"

" What's his full name?" Jungkook asked again still looking at the same spot.

" Park Jimin." Hoseok answered not knowing what was going nor did he suspected anything.

" Park Jimin..." Jungkook whispered to himself and taehyung turned more panicked.

" Uhm babe.... why don't you go join jimin for dinner. I'll be there in a minute. I need to talk to hyung about something." Taehyung said. Hobi smiled and nodded and placed a kiss on taehyung's forehead before leaving.

" Hyung what's wrong?" Taehyung asked and jungkook finally looked at him.

" What do you mean?" He asked nonchantly.

" Why were you asking jimin's full name?" Taehyung asked and jungkook chuckled.

" Why? Is that a crime now?....If it is then compared to what i've done it's nothing." Jungkook said with a smirk and taehyung rolled his eyes.

" Hyung! I have a request for you." Taehyung said angrily but politely. Jungkook took out another cigarette from his pocket and lit it up before exhaling out the smoke.

" Speak."

" Jiminie don't know that our family runs a mafia syndicate. So please don't say anything like that in front of him. And it's a serious issue please don't even mention anything." Taehyung pleaded desperately.

Jungkook exhaled out smoke and pointing his fingers that had the ciggeratte in them between towards the main door. " That means your boyfriend knows."

" Yeah he does. But jiminie doesn't. Just don't say anything or let him get suspicious please."

" You can tell your boyfriend but you're afraid to tell your bestfriend. Enlighten me here little brother?" Jungkook asked now taking a seat on one of the pool benches.

" It's just.....I can't okay. I can't tell you. It's jimin's personal matter. But please hyung promise me you won't say or do anything." Taehyung pleaded again and jungkook just got more curious but he decided to ignore the curiousity and let his younger brother breathe. Cause he looked like he's gonna have a panic attack anytime soon.

" Fine i won't." Jungkook assured and taehyung let out a huge relieved sigh.

" Thank god....." Taehyung's phone rang and he picked it up to see hobi calling.

" Seems like everyone is waiting for us to join dinner. Let's go." Jungkook said after crushing the cigarette and walking towards the door with taehyung following behind.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin and hobi were laughing and walking towards the dining area when jisoo saw them.

" Oh there you are! Where is the third one? " Jisoo asked.

" He's talking with his hyung." Hobi answered.

" Jungkook?"

" Yeah."

" Oh you guys met him finally? That's great. Come let's eat dinner. I'll introduce you to our other cousins." Jisoo said and hobi smiled widely.

Jimin tried to smile too but he was panicking internally. So many people means so much interaction. That too with people who are way above him in status. That thing intimidates him. Jisoo noticed this and wrapped his hands around his shoulder.

" Jiminie don't you worry about anything okay? Tae told me you're a little bit shy but they're all amazing. Hmm?" Jisoo assured and jimin smiled at her. She felt like an older sister and that made jimin feel better.

" Thanks noona." He said. She smiled and ruffled his hairs before gesturing them to follow her.

________________________________________

" This is our cousin Namjoon." Jisoo introduced and the tall man showed them his dimpled smile.

" Hello nice to meet you. This is my husband jin."

" Hi everyone! Oh wait...so...you're the boyfriend." Jin said pointing at hobi who smiled. " And you're the bestfriend." Jin said pointing at jimin.

Jimin giggled lightly and waved shyly at them making jin coo.

" Aww you're so cute. Joon can we adopt him?" Jin cooed loudly as namjoon held him back.

" That's enough baby he's an adult. I'm sorry about him....He's overdramatic like that." Namjoon said to jimin making the smaller laugh.

Wow jimin genuinely like these guys they are sweet and welcoming.

" Oh and that's yoongi our other cousin." Jisoo introduced when yoongi walked into the dining room too.

Yoongi eyes fell on them and he smiled.

" This is hoseok, tae's boyfriend." Namjoon introduced as yoongi and hoseok shook hands.

" And this is jimin, tae's bestfriend."

Yoongi smiled and shook jimin's hands, holding it for a little longer as he scanned jimin's face thoroughly before letting the smaller's hands go.

" Why is everyone late for dinner all the time like what the fuck? I'm literally starving here." Jisoo complained and everyone agreed.

Jungkook and taehyung walked inside the room and took their seats on the dining table. Taehyung sat beside hoseok as they both smiled at each other like lovesick puppies and jungkook sat beside jisoo and, to jimin's bad luck, right in front of him.

" What were you guys talking about?" Mrs Jeon asked as she and Mr Jeon joined them at the table too.

" We're talking about how our mother left us here to starve." Jisoo complained and Mrs Jeon rolled her eyes.

" Stop being dramatic. You literally ate an hour ago. " She said making everyone snicker.

The maids started serving the food and jimin was very much conscious of jungkook siting in front of him. He don't know what's happening to him, why he's so conscious of the older but he just is. He's also intimidated.

Jimin nervously looked up only to make eye contact with jungkook who was already staring at him. Jimin quickly looked down at his plate in panic and didn't dare to lift his eyes up again. He could still feel the older's burning gaze on him.

" So hoseok how do you and taehyung met? " Jisoo asked and the conversation suddenly interested the people on the dining table and jimin sighed in relief when he couldn't feel the burning gaze on him anymore.

" Oh one of my friends loves paintings, sculptures and all the art stuff you know, so he forcefully took me to one of the art galleries. And that day i seriously didn't wanted to go. So in anger i was very convieniently critizing one of the pieces..... That's because I don't know anything about art. But then taehyung heard me saying all that and he tried to explain me the actual meaning...... Guess what.... It turned out that it was taehyung's art gallery.... " Everyone bursted out laughing at that.

" And so i was really embarassed but then..... "

" But then I asked him out for a coffee because he was just so hot. " Taehyung. Interrupted and explained his side of the story making everyone laugh once again.

Jimin smiled widely too. Even though he's heard the story thousands of times but it still makes him smile.

" And how did you guys met jimin? " Mrs Jeon asked and jimin panicked for the nth time when the conversation turned towards him.

" Oh I met jimin through dance. I own a dance studio actually and jimin is a contemporary dancer, so he wanted to learn from my studio one day and he was so shy and cute that i felt the need to protect him.... So yeah we became friends.......And taehyung met jimin through me. But they're besties now and sometimes I feel like I'm third wheeling" Hoseok explained and everyone bursted in another set of laughter.

" You dance? " Jimin was startled when jungkook directed the question towards him looking at him intently.

" Y..yeah I.. I do... " He stuttered twisting the chopsticks between his fingers nervously.

" I kind of figured.. " Jungkook muttered scanning his eyes up and down on jimin's body and jimin probably looked like a tomato by now because of how red his face was.

They began eating their food while having a conversation here and there. Jimin have lost count on how many times he and jungkook have made eye contact. Everytime he looks away in panic but jungkook seems confident as ever, he even smirked at jimin.

" Where do you work jimin? " Mr Jeon asked and jimin stiffened.

" Oh uhm I work in the serendipity cafe in Busan as a barista. " Jimin replied. He don't know if he should add that he's a bartender or not. He's scared that they'll judge him if he tells them that he works in a night club.

" Wait! Serendipity cafe?! I know that one. It's a book cafe right? " Mrs Jeon asked and jimin nodded.

" That's a nice cafe. I went there a long time ago when I visited Busan. " She added and jimin smiled politely at her.

" Guys. " Taehyung started calling out for everyone's attention. " Since we're here in Seoul. I was wondering that tomorrow I'm gonna show hobi and jimin around the seoul. Jimin wanted to explore seoul right? Since you came here for the first time. " Taehyung asked and jimin smiled and nodded.

" I'll join you guys." Jungkook interrupted and jimin's eyes widen at his words.

" Jimin's gonna be bored third wheeling you and hoseok. I'll take care of him." Jungkook said looking straight at jimin's eyes who looked at him with pink dusting his cheeks.

" He's our guest after all. " Jungkook completed without breaking eye contact with jimin. He smirked when jimin was the one who broke the eye contact looking extremely flustered.

Taehyung observed the scene intently, his grip tightening on his fork as his eyes reflected fear and worry.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin bit on his plump lips nervously as he looked at all the clothes that were spread all over the bed. His suitcase was empty by now because all the clothes are here on the bed. His eyes scanned each and every clothes on the bed and still couldn't find anything decent to wear. Should he ask taehyung? Maybe he will.....

Jimin jumped up when his room door bursted open but he relaxed when taehyung walked in. He smiled widely and ran towards taehyung to hug him tightly making the taller shocked at the unexpected hug.

" Oh wow....this much love?" Taehyung asked in confusion but also amusement.

Jimin pulled away from the hug and walked back to stand near the bed. " I was just thinking about calling you. What should i wear? We're going out today right?" Jimin asked and taehyung's smile from earlier dropped.

" Yeah we're going. But.....who are you getting ready this much for?" Taehyung asked suspiciously and jimin looked at him with wide confused eyes.

" What? I don't....what do you mean?" Jimin asked confused and taehyung wanted to ask if he is getting ready because of jungkook but he decided not to ask it, since jimin looked so innocent as if he had no clue what taehyung was talking about. Maybe jimin just wants to wear something nice for their trip.

" Nothing." He waved his hand dismissively and scanned the clothes all over jimin's bed.

" Gosh minnie! You're so messy." Taehyung scolded.

" Sorry i got carried away due to the excitement. Tae are we gonna see the Seoul Dance Academy too? We can see it from outside atleast. Right?" Jimin asked excitedly.

Taehyung smiled and was about to reply but was interrupted when hoseok entered the room too.

" Good morning." He greeted with his sunshine smile which jimin returned.

" Morning hyung. " Jimin greeted and turned back to taehyung. " We'll see it right?"

" Actually jiminie..." Hobi interrupted once again. " We are divided in teams now." Hobi said making jimin furrow his eyebrows.

" Teams?'

" Yeah. See me and taehyung in one team, jisoo and her fiance jay in another team, namjoon and jin in one, and you and jungkook in another team." Hobi explained and jimin suddenly began feeling hot.

The whole night yesterday he can't stop thinking about how jungkook volunteered to take jimin with him to explore seoul. But then he thought that older was just joking or maybe he will get busy. So it was a shock for him that jungkook was still ready to take jimin with him.

" O..oh he's not busy?" Jimin asked shyly.

" No of course not. And you don't worry he'll take you wherever you wanna go. Afterall he said that he will take care of you." Hobi said with teasing smile and jimin burned red with embarrassment.

Taehyung passed a little smile too but his heart was feeling heavy with fear. He looked at jimin who looked so shy and God!.....its not a good sign.

" Come on jimin! Get ready quickly. We need to leave." Hoseok said ruffling jimin's hair.

" Oh yeah right! Tae help me! help me! Which one?" Jimin asked excitedly pointing at the bed.

" Huh? Y..yeah...Uhm.....this one." Taehyung said pointing at a yellow oversized sweater and black jeans.

" Okay! I'll go get ready." Jimin smiled excitedly picking up the clothes that taehyung chose and rushing inside the bathroom.

Hobi laughed at the younger's eagerness and glanced at taehyung to notice the latter looking at the ground with distracted eyes. Hoseok went near him hugged him from behind before kissing his shoulders.

" What's wrong baby? " He asked.

Taehyung smiled and turned around in hobi's hold before placing a kiss on his lips.

" Nothing i'm just...." Taehyung stopped and turned around to look at the bathroom door.

He pulled away from the hug and took hobi's hand in his before dragging him out of the room. Once they were out he began talking again.

" Nothing i'm just really worried about jimin." Taehyung said as they both began waking in the hallway towards the stairs hand in hand.

" Jimin? Why is something wrong?"

" I don't know....It's just...you know about jimin's past right?" Taehyung asked and hoseok hummed in agreement.

" And you know about my family right?"

" Oh yeah so you're worried about jimin knowing about your family's mafia syndicate. Baby don't worry about that. We're here just for few days then jimin's gonna get back and he wouldn't even know anything." Hobi assured.

" I know . But its not about that.....It's ..... Don't tell me you didn't noticed the tension between jungkook hyung and jimin." Taehyung exasperated and hoseok sighed.

" Baby you're overthinking its nothing. I mean i did noticed the tension but jimin is too shy to pursue anything with jungkook..."

" But jungkook hyung is not shy at all. Like AT ALL! What if he tries something with jimin...."

" Jimin is just here for few days. What can happen in a few days? Nothing. So just relax. Okay?"

" You don't know my brother. He's the mafia boss for god sake. And i've never seen him look at someone the way he looked at jimin yesterday. Did you see the way he said that he'll take jimin with him to explore seoul? He never did that before...."

" Maybe he was trying to be nice." Hoseok tried to reason and taehyung scoffed.

"Nice and jungkook hyung?! That doesn't come in same sentence. What you saw yesterday was just a normal, successful businessmen but i know how he gets. I'm just hoping that they wouldn't get close and jimin wouldn't come in hyung's notice." Taehyung said in frustration and hobi pulled him in a hug.

" Its okay baby. I get what you're saying and you're right. But you also need to understand that nothing's gonna happen between jungkook and jimin. Its just about few days. What could go wrong?" Hobi comforted and taehyung thought for a second before nodding and snuggling closer to hobi.

" Oh lovebirds are you done being all lovey dovey?" They pulled away at jisoo's voice. " Where's jimin? Come on we're getting late."

" He'll be here in a minute....Oh there he is!" Hobi said as he saw jimin getting out of the room in his new clothes while adjusting his blonde hair.

" Morning noona." Jimin greeted.

" Morning jimin. Ready all of you?" They all nodded and began walking downstairs.

Jimin saw Mrs Jeon talking to some staff while pointing her hands all over the mansion as if explaining him how and where to decorate the house. Mr Jeon was siting on the couch typing something on his laptop. A few relatives of taehyung were walking around having their own chats and some kids were running around playing tag. All in all it looked like a proper wedding house.

They finally reached downstairs and Mrs Jeon was done talking to the staff as she walked towards them with a smile.

" Good Morning kids.....You'll are going out?" Mrs Jeon asked and they all agreed .

Jimin nervously looked around the mansion but couldn't find jungkook anywhere. Mabye he got busy......

As if on cue jungkook entered the mansion in all his glory. He wore a black shirt with denim jeans. The sleeves of his black shirt were rolled up showing his rolex wrapped around his wrist and the black ink marking his skin. A few shirt buttons from the top were open exposing his built chest. His hair were well made and pushed back exposing his forehead along with his eyebrow piercing. And did jimin mentioned his lip piercing? Yeah that too. All in all he was looking devilishly handsome. And jimin never found someone this attractive before.

Jungkook was talking on his phone when his eyes landed on jimin standing almost hidden behind taehyung and hoseok but with a beauty like that the smaller boy could be found from anywhere. Jungkook took jimin's appearance up and down. The smaller was looking so gorgeous. His hazel brown eyes were shining and his plump lips looked so pink and soft as if inviting jungkook. The way the oversized sweater was engulfing his whole form was making jungkook feel things. So he looked away for a second to get himself together. He hung up the call before walking towards the group.

Automatically his eyes once again fell on jimin and just at the moment the boy looked at him too and their eyes met for the first time that day. Jungkook could see the boy's cheeks turning rosy red and jungkook didn't knew he could find someone this attractive. The boy wasn't even doing anything and jungkook was going crazy. ' Get a fucking grip! ' He scolded himself.

" Ready to go?" He asked and everyone nodded in agreement before they started walking out of the mansion towards their respective car. Jimin was still standing there nervously looking at anywhere but jungkook so the taller decided to make the first move. He understand that maybe he's being a little too intimidating for the boy. But it's just how he is. And from what he had noticed the smaller is very shy. Now jungkook never really cares about what someone thinks of him but somehow he's feeling the need to let the smaller warm up to him. He really feels intrigued about the boy.

" Jimin? Shall we go?" He asked softly and jimin looks up at him, jungkook followed the movement of the smaller's hands which were nervously playing with his phone cover and he realized just how shy jimin really was. Almost bordering to anxious. Delicate.

" Y..yeah let's go." Jimin said and jungkook smiled at him softly and maybe that did the trick cause the smaller looked less nervous now as he smiled back at jungkook.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jungkook and jimin walked out of the mansion, they could see the others getting in their own cars as well. Jungkook pressed the unlock button on his car keys while they walked towards the car. He opened the car's door for jimin making the smaller blush.

" Thanks." Jimin mumbled shyly and was about to get in when suddenly they saw someone walking towards them in a hurry.

" Jiminie! " Taehyung shouted and stopped in front of them breathing heavily.

" Tae are you okay?" Jimin asked worriedly.

" Yeah i'm just.....Take care okay?" Taehyung said making jimin furrow his eyebrows in confusion.

" Okay...." Jimin said not knowing what else to say.

" You came here all the way to say this?" Jungkook asked his younger brother while looking at him with narrowed eyes

" Yeah that's right. I'm just looking after my bestfriend."

" What are you so worried for huh? I'm not gonna feed him to the wolves." Jungkook said with his deep voice which sounded kinda angry now but maybe jimin was just imagining it.

" Who knows." Taehyung mumbled making jungkook scoff before pushing his tongue on the inside of his cheek.

" Don't you have to go your way tae? You're blocking our way too." Jungkook said and jimin just looked at both the brothers who were subtly arguing about something but jimin wasn't able to know the reasons for their arguments.

Taehyung rolled his eyes at jungkook before looking at jimin and giving him one last smile before walking towards his own car.

Jimin confusedly kept looking at his bestfriend's back sensing something wrong but a deep, velvety voice broke his thoughts.

" Jimin..." Jungkook began making the smaller look at him. " Get in." The taller said and it almost sounded like a command to jimin but maybe jimin is just hearing too much today.

So without any questions he got inside the car as jungkook closed his side of the door before walking towards his own side and getting on the driver seat. They both buckled up before jungkook looked at jimin.

" Ready?" He asked and jimin smiled and nodded before jungkook began driving the car out of the mansion. The other three cars following right behind them.

___________________________________

Jimin sat silently inside the luxurious car. ' How come these seats are so comfy' He thought to himself before shaking his head to clear his stupid thoughts. He slightly turned his head towards jungkook to see him focusing on the road. Jimin's eyes travel down to his hands on the steering wheel and it just looked so veiny and muscular, and especially those tatoos.

Jimin immediately looked away. 'What is wrong with you?' He scolded himself. The silence was too much and jimin slowly turned anxious. Should he say something? But what if the older will find him annoying? He shouldn't say anything. Right? But then what if the older finds him boring. He's probably regretting taking jimin in his team. He must be getting so bored with him. His anxiousness returned as he began playing with his phone cover once again.

Jungkook's eyes followed the smaller's action and he smiled lightly.

" So jimin..." He began turning the smaller's attention towards him. " Tell me about yourself. I guess we don't know each other properly yet. " He said looking ahead on the road but also looking at jimin from time to time.

Jimin cleared his throat and sat up straighter in his seat. " About myself? Uhm well......I'm 21. I uh ..I graduated from high school three years ago and since then i've been juggling with part time jobs to....you know survive." Jimin explained.

" Why not get like a proper job?" Jungkook asked with a genuine curiosity.

" Uhm.....I don't have any qualifications to get proper job. High school is not enough and..." Jimin looked down at his lap, embarrassed. " I don't have enough money to enter into college.....But its fine..." Jimin looked up to smile at him and jungkook gladly returned the smile. " I wanted to become a dancer anyway." Jimin said and jungkook smiled and nodded.

" It's good to follow your dreams. " He said and jimin smiled shyly before nodding.

" What about you? " Jimin asked.

" Huh? "

" I mean... I... You didn't told me anything about yourself. " Jimin said, his cheeks tinted rosy red now that he was finally talking to the older.

" Well it's only fair that i introduce myself too. Okay..... So I'm Jeon Jungkook. I'm 28. I'm the owner and CEO of JEON CORPS." Jungkook said and jimin smiled.

" What about your dreams?"

" About my dreams?......Does wanting to follow after your father considered as one? " Jungkook asked smirking at jimin.

" Yeah I guess it does. " Jimin smiled and turned to look ahead on the road.

" Where are we going?" He asked the older.

" I'm taking you to one of the best cafe in Seoul for breakfast. You didn't eat anything. Right? " Jimin shook his head at the question.

He nibbled his bottom lips nervously. What if the cafe is expensive? Jimin do have his savings with him but what will he do when it ends. Taehyung is not there with him too.

He nervously looked at jungkook who was busy looking ahead the road. But even though he was embarrassed, he finally decided to ask.

" Uhm I.....is it expensive? " Jimin asked making jungkook to look at him in confusion.

" I d..don't have much on me right now...." Jimin's rambling was stopped when a large, firm hand engulfed his smaller one.

His breath hitched when jungkook's thumb caressed the back of his hand.

" Jimin relax. You're not paying for anything. It's on me. You're our guest so it's my duty. " Jungkook said with a comforting smile and stopped the car in front of a gorgeous cafe.

Jimin's whole face was red by the time jungkook removed his hands from his. He silently nodded and unbuckled the seat belt.

Jungkook unbuckled his seat belt too before opening his car door and stepping out. He let out a huge sigh. Wow..... He's never been this nice to anyone except for his family. But jimin just makes people want to bubble wrap him.

What the fuck is happening to him? He never felt this...... Okay stop jungkook. You're overreacting. He's just a pretty boy. Right? Yeah that's it. Nothing more. Nothing less. Yes he's maybe a little cute, gorgeous, have a beautiful body, have the most beautiful and soft voice he's ever heard but that's it. Nothing else. It's nothing else. It's just his pretty face that's playing tricks with you. He's your brother's guest and it's your duty to take care of the guest. So you do just that.

He turned around and smiled at jimin who have gotten out of the car too and was waiting for jungkook.

" Come on." Jungkook said and gestured to the cafe's door as they both began walking.

They walked in and jimin already love it. The ambiance was so good. It gave such warm and comfy vibes. Just like the cafe he works in. But the cafe he works in is a book cafe..... But still this one gave the same warmth.

Suddenly a staff came walking towards them and bowed in front of the two. Jimin don't know if he was imagining but the staff looked kinda...... Scared? Why would she be scared?

" G.. Good morning Mr. Jeon. Let me guide you both to your table. " She said and she really looked scared. But why?

Jimin glanced up at jungkook to see him looking completely unbothered. Didn't he noticed the girl's weird behavior?

When jimin was lost in his thoughts and frozen in his place a large hand on the small of his back brought him out of his thoughts.

He looked up at jungkook to see him looking at him intensely. " Are you okay?" He asked with that same deep, velvety voice that send shivers down jimin's spine.

" I.. I'm fine... " He stuttered being very aware of the hand on the small of his back.

" Let's go then? " Jungkook asked with something dark glinting in his eyes but jimin couldn't understand what instead he just nodded as they followed the waiter towards their table.

" What would you like to have sir? " The waiter asked the moment they sat on their table.

" I'll have a Bibimbap. And jimin? " Jungkook asked as jimin began reading the menu.

" Uhm I'm really craving a chocolate shake and a pancakes." Jimin said looking at jungkook instead of the waiter as if asking jungkook that would he pay for his chocolate shake and pancake.

Jungkook smiled and gestured to the waiter who noted down the order. Jimin saw as the girl was frantically noting it down as if she wants to get away from here as soon as possible.

" Y..your order will be here in a minute." She said and bowed before speed walking away from them.

Jimin confusedly looked at her before looking back at jungkook.

" Don't you think that she looked scared?" He asked the older and jungkook smiled.

" No I don't think so. I mean she looked fine to me. "

" But.... "

" So i see you have sweet tooth huh? " Jungkook cutted him off.

Jimin smiled at the question and let go of the waiter topic. " Yeah I really like sweet stuffs.... Don't you? "

" Me? Not really. I used to when I was a kid. But now I don't enjoy it as much. I like spicy food more. " Jungkook said with his soft, friendly tone. He was feeling good now that jimin was slowly warming up to him.

He never had this normal day to day conversations with anyone beside his family. All the conversation he have with other people are either for work, or for his other dark business like drugs, kill people and many more. The other type of conversation he have is the flirty ones which leds to a one night stand and then he never meets that person ever again.

That's just how it's been for a while. But it's good to have these trivial but light hearted conversation with someone other than his family.

" I like both sweet and spicy. It depends on my mood. But I like sweet a bit more." Jimin giggled and jungkook was taken aback for a while. Why did those giggle sound so angelic and cute?

" So you and taehyung share an apartment together right? " Jungkook asked and jimin nodded.

" Yeah."

" I bet he's a pain in the ass. " Jungkook said making the smaller laugh.

" No he's not. I mean yeah he's a bit weird sometimes..... But he's the most amazing person I've ever met. He's very sweet and caring" Jimin said and jungkook could see the fondness in his eyes.

" That's good." Jungkook smiled and nodded.

Soon the waiter walked with their orders and placed it down on the table. She was retrieving her hands back after placing down jungkook's bibimbap when she accidently knocked down jimin's chocolate shake making jimin flinch.

Jungkook immediately got up to check if the smaller was okay and thankfully the shake just fell down on table and not on jimin's clothes.

" I'm so sorry! I'm so sorry sir! " The waiter apologized to jimin frantically then looking at jungkook with scared eyes.

" It's okay. Really.... It's okay. " Jimin assured but the women was still apologizing, almost shaking and jimin wondered what she was so scared of. It was just an accident. Mistakes happen with everyone. It's not a big deal.

Jungkook clenched his jaw in anger, these stupid people can't do one thing right. He was about to lash out on the girl but then he realized that jimin was there too and somehow he didn't wanted to give a bad impression.

" It's okay bring him another one." He said in a calm voice, suppressing his anger and irritation.

The girl looked shocked as she was expecting jungkook to shout at her, or getting fired from her job, or worst getting killed by the mafia boss's hands. But it came out as a shock that he didn't do any of it.

" I.. I'll bring a new one right away. I'm really sorry. " She apologize and cleaned up the shake off the table before rushing to get another one.

" Are you okay? " Jungkook asked the smaller.

" Yeah I'm good.... But she looked really scared. I mean it was just an accident. She looked like she's gonna cry..... Do you think she's okay? " Jimin asked worriedly and jungkook smiled.

" I'm sure she's fine." He assured and jimin looked at the waiter's retrieving back for a second before nodding.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin and jungkook walked out of the cafe after they finished their breakfast and jimin was feeling more energetic then ever.

" Thanks for the breakfast. I loved the cafe. " Jimin thanked and jungkook smiled.

" Your welcome. " He said with a smile as they both got inside the car.

They were buckling up when jimin's phone rang. They looked down at phone on jimin's lap to see taehyung calling. Jungkook let out a scoff in disbelief while jimin picked up the call.

" Hello? "

" Jimin. Are you okay? " Taehyung asked and jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.

" Tae I'm fine. But why are you asking again and again? Is something wrong? Are you hiding something? What is it?" Jimin asked very suspicious of his friend now.

" Nothing. I'm not hiding anything. It's just your new in Seoul that's why. I just don't want you to get lost in the big city." Taehyung said and jimin smiled fondly.

" I'm fine really. You don't have to worry. We just had breakfast." Jimin informed as jungkook have started driving by now, pulling out of the parking area of the cafe.

" Okay nice. Just take care okay? And tell me if jungkook hyung bothers you. " Taehyung stated making jimin laugh.

" Why would he bother me? Tae are you really okay? Cause you're acting really weird right now. " Jimin said between his laughs while jungkook kept looking at him from time to time but also focusing on the road.

" Yeah yeah I'm fine. You don't know about seoul. That's why I'm worried You're naive and gullible so i have to make sure that you're safe. " Taehyung said and jimin pouted.

" I'm not naive. But you don't worry I'm safe. I'll see you later okay? Bye! "

" Bye bye. " Taehyung said back and they hung up.

Jimin looked and jungkook and they both laughed.

" I'm sure he really thinks I'm gonna feed you to the wolves." Jungkook joked and jimin shook his head with a smile.

" I told you he's weird sometimes. But he's such a cutie. " Jimin said between his giggles, his hazel brown eyes looked like stars were shining in them, his cheeks were flushed red because of how happy he looked and this is probably the most beautiful sight jungkook's have ever seen in his entire life.

Jimin have such a raw beauty, no makeup, nothing but still more gorgeous than every one. Jungkook has mentioned this before but there's really a certain kind of pureness about the boy, about his beauty that just pulls people in.

He shook his head to break out of his thoughts and focus ahead on the road. Jimin was taking pictures of things or places he found beautiful before he turned towards jungkook.

" Uhm you're not busy right? " Jimin asked shyly.

" No not until Jisoo's wedding. Why?"

" Uhm can we..... Can we see SDA? I know we can't go inside but I just wanna see it from outside." Jimin looked at jungkook with pleading eyes. The smaller bit his bottom lips, which was a nervous habit of his. Jungkook's eyes followed the moment and his grip on the steering wheel tightened. The way smaller's teeth sunk down into the pink plump lips drove him crazy. And again jimin wasn't even trying anything.

" Uhm SDA..... You mean Seoul Dance Academy?"

" Yeah.... I always wanted to learn from there. It's my dream. " Jimin said with a wide dreamy smile.

" Did you applied for it? " Jungkook asked looking ahead at the road.

" Yeah I did. Two times..... But I wasn't accepted. " Jimin stated his voice turning sad by the end of his sentence and jungkook didn't like that sad frown for some reason. He need to see that smile back.

" What if I tell you that we can go and see SDA..... But not just from outside." Jungkook said and jimin's eyes widen.

" You... You mean we can go inside? " Jimin asked, his eyes shining and jungkook smiled and nodded.

" Oh my god! Thank you so much jungk..... Oh I mean Mr. Jeon. " Jimin said turning from excited to shy in an instant on his mistake. Jungkook is older than him he can't address him by his name.

Jungkook smiled at jimin. " Your welcome...... And you can call me hyung...since you're younger than me. " Jungkook said and jimin smiled shyly and nodded.

" O.. Okay hyung. " He mumbled and why the fuck did jungkook felt that in his bones.

It's just a word ' Hyung '. A lot of people call him that. But somehow hearing this from jimin arouses something in jungkook. This boy is really messing with his mind. He turned his head to look at the smaller who was looking out the window with an excited and innocent smile as if he didn't just made jungkook question his whole existence by just calling him hyung.

______________________________________

" I just talked to him. He said he's okay. He was even laughing.....hyung what if they're growing close....No no no..." Taehyung said worriedly as they now siting inside a restaurant.

" Taehyung......Baby.....Will you chill for a second?....You're overthinking again and like i told you nothing's gonna happen between them." Hoseok assured for like the thousandth time today.

" You don't understand. I've never seen hyung being that way with anyone....like anyone. I'm so scared. I don't want jimin to get hurt. Jimin won't be my friend anymore if he know that i hid such a big thing from him.......And jungkook hyung?.......He's like everything that jimin is afraid of or that gives jimin pain. What if jimin gets to know that jungkook hyung is the mafia boss?" Taehyung rambled.

" Baby..." Hoseok said holding taehyung's hands that were resting on the table. "Just relax and breathe. I know you're worried. But jungkook is not stupid. If you requested him not to say anything in front of jimin....then he wouldn't. And let's say you're right. That something might develop between jimin and jungkook. Let's say they hookup...." Hoseok said and taehyung's eyes widen in fear.

" But then what?" Hobi contiued. " After the wedding is over. Which will be over in a few days. Then what?........Then jimin will go back to Busan, jungkook would be here in Seoul, busy with his work again and slowly and gradually they'll forget about each other." Hobi said and taehyung looked at the table processing his boyfriend's words.

He thought for a long second before nodding. " You're right. That's right......Its just for few days." taehyung said with a nod.

" Yeah so now relax and enjoy." Hobi said with a smile and caressed his thumb on the back of taehyung's hands as the younger returned the smile.

" I love you." Taehyung said making hobi give his boyfriend that sunshine smile.

" I love you too baby.....Now can we order something. I'm literally starving." Hoseok whined and taehyung laughed before calling for the waiter.

_________________________________________

Jimin sat down in the car waiting while jungkook was standing outside leaning on the car talking to someone on the phone. Jimin tapped his foot impatiently as they were right outside the SDA and jimin could feel his heart beating loudly at how huge and amazing it looked from the outside.

Suddenly the huge gates pulled open and a man in a three piece suit, well styled hair, with straight and professional posture walked out. The man looked expensive as hell. He's definitely someone of higher status.

Jimin realized that the man was walking towards jungkook. The man bowed a full 90 degree at jungkook and jimin got out of the car. He tried to suppress his excited smile as he stood behind jungkook.

" You're most welcome Mr Jeon. We're really honored to have you here. " The man's attention turned to jimin and he bowed at him making the smaller bow back at him politely. " Welcome to SDA Mr. Park. I'm the owner of the academy." Jimin was taken aback. Did jungkook have direct connections with owner of SDA. So jungkook really is powerful and influencial.

" Oh no just call me Jimin." Jimin said and the man smiled and nodded.

" Come on i'll show all the best things about SDA. So you're interesting in dancing Mr....i mean Jimin?" The man asked and jimin nodded excitedly.

" Yes....its my life long dream to learn from SDA." Jimin said happily and the man smiled widely at the boy's excitement.

" Come on in then. You both are our special guest." The man said as he began leading jimin and jungkook inside.

" You don't have to bow at him. They're lower than us." Jungkook muttered making jimin to look at him

" But they're definitely higher than me." Jimin said and giggled before walking after the man excited to see his dream academy.

Jungkook just looked at the smaller's back in amusement before he shook his head in disbelief with a small almost fond smile on his lips and then began walking faster to catch up with the smaller. He looked up at the sky and he could see the sun set. They're gonna be back by the night.

________________________________

" And this wing is for contemporary and ballet." The man said as they walked inside the wing.

The academy was so big. It was like a college campus...but it was only for dance. There were different wings for each type of dances. Like for hip hop there was one wing, for contemporary there was another wing and so on. They've visited almost all the wings by now and this was there last one.

Jimin looked at the whole place with shining eyes and now his determination to enter was increased even more. Even jungkook looked impressed. The academy was so beautiful and well maintained.

Jimin's excitement increased when they entered the contemporary and ballet wing. "Oh my god. I specialize in contemporary too." Jimin informed the man.

" Really? That's great jimin. Then you'll enjoy this wing even more." The man said and jimin smiled and followed him.

Jungkook was silent most of the time. Even the owner was talking with older, only when jungkook asked a question. And everytime the man talked to jungkook, it was always with utmost respect. Jungkook was quiet but jimin could see that the older was amused too with the way he was looking around with impressed eyes. They went inside one of the practice room and jimin's mouth hung open. The whole room was made of marble tiles with beautiful flower designed on them.The ceiling had a huge golden chandelier which illuminated the whole room. The room was a mix of white and pastel pink and jimin looked at it with dreamy eyes. He wish he could practice here one day.

" This is so gorgeous!" Jimin said and the man smiled.

" Yeah this is our most beautiful wing. It reflects the beauty, softness and elegance of ballet and contemporary. " The man explained and jimin listened carefully while his eyes explored each and every corner of the room.

______________________________________

Jungkook, jimin and the owner of SDA walked out of the academy after the visit. It was already night around 8 pm.

" Thank you for making this work at the last second." Jungkook said and the man bowed deeply at them.

" It's my honor Mr Jeon. I'm glad i could be of help to you. " The man said politely before smiling at jimin. " I hoped you liked the visit jimin."

" Yeah i loved it. Thank you so much. " Jimin said with a smile and bowing at the man.

" Anyways it's late we should leave now. Right?" Jungkook said looking at jimin who nodded. The man walked them towards their car before bowing one last time and leaving them both alone.

" We should go home now. It's late. The others must have already reached home right? " Jimin asked and jungkook nodded and gestured for jimin to get inside the car.

" Do you really wanna go home right now? " Jungkook asked once they were inside the car.

Jimin looked at him in confusion. "I...maybe?.... You don't want to? " Jimin asked.

" To be honest no. I'm having a good time with you... " Jungkook said honestly looking straight in jimin's eyes and the smaller looked genuinely taken aback this time.

He wasn't expecting for jungkook to enjoy his company and that too being so honest about it. As jimin said before straightforward and confident people intimidate him. And the way jungkook said it so casually all while his deep eyes looked into jimin's made him flush red.

" I...what....what do you wanna do? "

" Have dinner with me? Then a walk on Han River? You said you wanted to explore Seoul. Han River is a must." Jungkook said smirking at jimin.

Only their car was there on the road. The sky was dark as they both sat inside the car with jimin burning up red with shyness and jungkook looking confident as ever.

" I think I would like that. " Jimin said looking at his lap, not able to make eye contact with the older.

Jungkook smiled and started the car, he glanced at jimin one last time before driving off and focusing ahead on the road.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" I'm sorry you must have got bored with the SDA visit. " Jimin apologized as they were now siting inside the restaurant having dinner. It was delicious by the way.

" I was not at all bored. In fact it was kinda impressive. " Jungkook assured and jimin smiled widely.

" I know right?! It was so beautiful. Now I really wanna learn from there. I applied for it two times but was not accepted so I was really sad and about to give up...... But when I visited the SDA today it was like a new kind of motivation." Jimin explained and jungkook smiled at him.

" So now you're gonna apply for it for the third time. Right?"

" Of course I will. " Jimin replied immediately.

" Good. " Jungkook praised with a proud smile.

___________________________________________

" Where the fuck are they?! It's 8:30! " Taehyung said pacing around the living room.

" Tae we talked about it today only. " Hobi said.

" I know but...... Why would they be so late? Do you think jungkook hyung have done something to jimin?"

" Baby jungkook is your brother. Why can't you trust him?"

" He's a mafia boss for gods sake. You don't know the things he had done so please excuse me if I don't fully trust him. " Taehyung said and hobi shook his head tiredly.

" Okay fine. Just call jimin then." Hobi said and taehyung took out his phone to dial jimin.

" Fuck! "

" What happened? "

" His phone is switched off! What the fuck!" Taehyung said trying again and again.

___________________________________________

" Oh no. "

" What's wrong? " Jungkook asked the smaller.

" My phone is dead." Jimin whined.

" I have a charger in my car. Don't worry." Jungkook assured and jimin nodded before putting the phone down.

" Sir do you need something for drink? " A waiter asked.

" Yeah red wine for me. And jimin? " Jungkook asked looking at the younger.

" Uhm.. No I'm good. " He said the waiter nodded and went away to prepare jungkook's order.

" You don't drink? " Jungkook asked confused.

" No I.... Not really. "

" Why? "

" It's bitter! " Jimin said while giggling making jungkook smile as well.

" Oh. I forgot you just like sweet things. " Jungkook teased and jimin giggled once again.

" Taehyung made me try it once. But it was not really my thing. So I never tried it again. " Jimin explained and jungkook shook his head with a smile.

___________________________________________

" It's switched off. Hyung must have done something. Oh my god! " Taehyung shouted and hoseok really just wanted to go lie down in bed. Even though it was only 9:30 but he was really tired today.

" Taehyung, jimin is not jungkook's enemy. Why would he do anything to him in the first place? "

" I don't know! "

" Let's just go to sleep. I'm really tired and I think you're overthinking everything right now. " Hobi said rubbing his eyes.

Taehyung sighed and looked at his boyfriend guiltily. " Baby I'm really sorry. You can sleep okay. I'll join you once jimin and hyung comes back. "

" Tae... "

" Please.... I'm just really worried. You can sleep. I'll join you in a while. " Taehyung assured and hoseok finally nodded.

He placed a kiss on taehyung's forehead and then on his lips before walking upstairs towards taehyung's room. Hoseok was given a guest room first but taehyung asked him to shift in his room instead.

___________________________________________

Jimin and jungkook were now walking along the Han River. Jimin had an ice cream in his hands but jungkook didn't really wanted to eat anything sweet so he was just walking with his hands in his pocket.

" Thank you so much for today hyung. I'm sorry you have to spend so much money on me. " Jimin said looking a bit embarrassed.

" It was nothing. And I really enjoyed your company. " Jungkook assured with a soft smile.

He was really a totally different person today. He's never felt this normal in a long while. Like he's just a normal man, doing a normal job and spending quality time with someone. It felt nice for a change. The talk with jimin was simple, ligh hearted but it felt like it was all he needed. He really did enjoyed jimin's company. He didn't felt like that mafia boss,who likes to control everything, who kills people for a living, who trade drugs like nothing, all other of his illegal business. He just felt normal. And it felt good.

He looked at jimin who was walking along side him silently enjoying his ice cream. The boy's sweet tooth was really endearing to him. The wind swept through his blonde hair and he looked so gorgeous that jungkook just wanted to stand there and enjoy his beauty until his eyes hurt.

" Hyung how is it to handle such a huge business in such a young age? " Jimin asked curiously.

" Hmm..... Well it was really difficult at first. You know it's difficult to prove yourself or make people respect you when you're young. But I didn't back down...... I didn't gave up. Just fought harder and harder until I finally made it." Jungkook said and jimin smiled.

" I see a lot of people respect you. It's really nice. " Jimin said with a smile which jungkook gladly returned.

" Jimin?... I'm actually really curious. You said you can't get into college because of financial problems. But then why don't you ask your parents? Maybe they can help you. " Jungkook said with a genuine curiousity and jimin's smile dropped.

" Oh I.... T...they're not in this world anymore." Jimin said trying hard not to cry and thankfully, somehow he was able to keep the tears inside.

Jungkook stopped in his tracks to look at jimin with wide eyes.

" Oh my god. I'm really sorry jimin. Really sorry...I shouldn't have asked that"

" It's okay hyung. You didn't knew. They passed away when I was 9. So I lived in an orphanage until 18......orphanage supported my education till highschool. Then I somehow managed to get a job in cafe and a small one room apartment. " Jimin explained and jungkook looked at him worriedly.

Why is he feeling so worried? He just hate to see that sad frown on the boy's face and he's only known him for like a day.

" Hyung can I be honest with you? " Jimin asked suddenly.

" Yeah of course. "

" I.... I actually have two jobs. Aside from the cafe. I work in a night club as a bartender. " Jimin confessed and jungkook furrows his eyebrows.

" But yesterday at dinner..... "

" I didn't add it. " Jimin said shyly looking down at his shoes. " I uhm..... Your family is so rich and respected. I thought they would judge me Or think bad of me if I told them that I work at a bar. " Jimin said honestly still not making eye contact with the older.

" And why did you tell me? " Jungkook asked wanting answers as he looked at the smaller intensely but jimin still didn't look up.

" I don't know. I just thought that you wouldn't judge me. " Jimin answered and it made jungkook smile.

Jungkook stopped making jimin stop too and look at the older. He took jimin's hands in his making the smaller taken aback.

" I'm sorry for bringing up your parents. And thank you for trusting me. You're right. I would never judge you. Infact.....I'm really proud of you. To grow up by yourself without any parental figure with you and to survive alone in this world. You're really strong jimin. " Jungkook said still holding jimin's hand tightly to get the point across the smaller. Jimin was shocked at the sudden words but he could feel it hit close to his heart. He could feel his eyes getting teary at the older's words.

" If anything my respect for you is increased ten times more now. You're not lower than anyone jimin. You're a fighter. And you're better than any of those spoiled rich kids that won't even lift a finger to get a glass of water. You carried yourself alone. And instead of feeling insecure you should take pride in that. " Jungkook said looking in the smaller's eyes intensely and a tear dropped down jimin's eyes.

No one except for taehyung and hobi ever said something like this to him. Assuring words like these is what gives jimin confidence and strength to keep fighting and too not give up. Ever since he was younger there was no parental figure for him to guide him or reassure him. He was an orphan at the age when children develop the most, mentally and physically. And somehow the lack of reassurance and care made jimin so anxious and insecure all the time. But words like these is what makes him feel strong. Jungkook's words made him feel like he's really worth something and he could feel the endless tears coming.

He tried to wipe his tears with his sweaterpaws put they kept falling. He was feeling so overwhelmed. Jungkook's words really hit home. He was reminded of all his life hardships and the way there was a point in his life where he was all alone, even while he was in the orphanage everyone just treated him like one of their duties but no one really deeply, cared for him or loved him. That was until he met Hoseok and Taehyung and jimin could say that they're the only people that jimin could call his family. And now jungkook's word just made him feel so reassured that eventhough the older knows him for just a day but he still is somehow is able to understand jimin the way only taehyung and hoseok could.

" T.. Thank you for saying that hyung..." Jimin's voice broke as he tried to wipe his tears again with his paws but it wasn't helping. " I'm sorry I'm crying it's just......god I'm a mess.....I'm so sorry.... " Jimin said trying to stop his tears and jungkook just looked at him.

He don't even know why he was feeling such a connection with the boy. Like the urge to protect. He must admit it to himself that the first he saw jimin, he was insanely attracted to the boy just at the first sight, the pureness and innocence of the boy drove him crazy with a sudden fire of desire but also that innocence made him want to protect the smaller. He never felt like that before. All his previous romantic relationships......if you could call that romantic.......all those were based on lust. Jimin made him feel a lot of different emotions and he know the boy only for like a day.

Jungkook stepped closer to the smaller making jimin look at him with wide eyes, tears shining like stars in his hazel brown orbs. Jungkook wiped a tear from jimin's cheeks with his thumb as they both looked deeply into each other's eyes.

" Don't apologize. And i mean each and every word i said. Now come on stop crying for me. " He said wiping the smaller tears with both of his hands now.

" Stop crying otherwise people will think I'm doing something bad to you. You don't want this handsome face all beaten up right?" He joked and jimin giggled at that making jungkook relieved finally.

" No. I surely wouldn't want that." Jimin whispered shyly and looked in the older's dark and intense eyes.

Jungkook looked back in the smaller's eyes not breaking the eye contact. Jimin's smiled from earlier dropped a little as they both looked at each other intensely. None of them ready to break the eye contact. As if they were in a trance.

Jungkook eyes fell on jimin's pink plump lips, and he wondered what they would taste like. He have been thinking about it since he saw jimin for the first time.

He was busy staring into jimin's beautiful hazel brown eyes when suddenly his phone rang making them both break out of their trance. Jungkook smiled at jimin before taking his phone out of his pocket.

" Hello? " He said after checking that it was taehyung calling him.

" Where are you hyung?! It's 10! Is jimin okay?! Why is his phone switched off?! " Jungkook winced at his brother's loud voice from the other side of the call.

" Taehyung will you chill for a second? I was showing him around Seoul. And he's completely fine." Jungkook assured while looking at jimin who was looking back at him in curiosity and he could heard a relieved sigh from taehyung.

" Why are you guys out so late? Hyung you can't say anything to jimin about you being a mafia boss. Please! " Jungkook rolled his eyes at taehyung's word.

" Tae I don't just go around throwing that information at people's face. So relax! "

" Where is jimin? I wanna talk to him. "

" We're coming home. Then you can talk. " Jungkook stated and before the other could say anything he hung up.

" Gosh he's gonna kill me if we stayed out even for a minute longer." Jungkook said rubbing his temples tiredly.

" Was it tae?" Jimin asked and jungkook nodded.

" Come on let's go home. Your best friend is dying without you. " Jungkook teased and jimin laughed loudly at that before they both began walking towards their car, ready to head home after a long tiring day.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Jimin! Finally you're here. Thank god. Where were you?! Do you have any idea how worried sick i was. Its 11:30! " Taehyung bombarded him with questions the moment jimin and jungkook entered the mansion.

" Tae i'm fine...."

" What were you guys doing out so late?" Taehyung cut him off looking at both of them sharply.

Jungkook sighed tiredly while unbuttoning a few of shirt buttons from the top just because he was feeling hot and jimin immediately looked away shyly.

" Tell me!" Taehyung demanded.

" Yeah i took him in a secluded basement and tortured him the whole day." Jungkook said with a bored and sarcastic tone and taehyung rolled his eyes.

" Whatever!....Jimin come with me!" Taehyung said and took jimin's hands in his before pulling him with the him towards the smaller's room.

" Goodnight jimin." Jungkook said with a smirk just to rile his brother up even more.

" Goodnight." Jimin said in between his giggles as taehyung glared at jungkook one last time and kept on dragging jimin.

Jungkook just shook his head with a smile and walked to the guest room. Eventhough he stays in his own penthouse but he's too tired to drive there now.
_______________________________________

" Okay now tell me what happened?" Taehyung asked and closed the door once they were inside jimin's room.

" What do you mean what happened? Nothing happened." Jimin said as he took off his earrings while siting on the bed.

" Jimin you know what i'm asking." Taehyung warned and jimin sighed and tapped on the bed beside him. Taehyung eyed his hands and then sat beside him on the bed.

" We first went for breakfast. Then visited some sights here and there. Then i asked hyung if we can....."

" Wait what did you said just now?!" Taehyung interrupted while looking at him with narrowed eyes.

" We visited some sights...."

" No no no...what did you called him?" Taehyung cut him off again and jimin realized what the other was talking about. A small blush spread on his cheeks at that.

" He asked me to call him hyung...since you know...... he's older.....and that makes sense." Jimin explained and taehyung took a deep breath before nodding.

" Its okay. Its okay. Its just a way to address an elder. Totally okay. No problem." Taehyung muttered to himself and jimin just frowned at his bestfriends wondering what exactly was going on in his head. " Then what happened?"

" Then i asked him if we can visit SDA.....and you won't believe it tae! Hyung knew the owner of SDA and because of him i was able to see the inside of the academy too! Can you believe it?! It's my life long dream tae!" Jimin exclaimed as he laid down on the bed, thrashing his legs around in excitement and hugged his pillow tightly while muffling his excited screams in the pillow.

Taehyung was really happy for jimin but this was making the smaller closer to his brother and taehyung knew it wouldn't end well. He just don't want jimin to get hurt. The poor boy already suffered so much in his life. He just wish jimin would find a nice person that will shower him with love and care. What if jimin will start developing feelings for jungkook? Oh god!

" Tae why aren't you saying anything?" Jimin asked peeking from behind his pillow while still lying down.

Taehyung passed him a small smile and crawled on the bed to lie down beside him. " Then what happened?"

" Then?.....then we ate dinner at a nice restaurant and then we....I mean I ate ice cream and we had a walk on Han River. It was amazing. Seoul is really beautiful. All in all i enjoyed a lot today." Jimin said with his happy cheery voice and taehyung felt bad for not matching his bestfriend's energy.

" Oh my god tae! " Jimin suddenly exclaimed and sat up a little on the bed to look at taehyung with worried eyes.

" He spent so much money on me today. Do you think after going back to Busan I should work extra hours to pay him back? " Jimin asked worriedly and taehyung smiled fondly.

" No silly. The money he spent today is nothing to him. He earns even more than this in just hours. So relax. He won't go bankrupt if you won't pay him. " Taehyung said and jimin's eyes widen.

" He makes more than what he spent today in an hour?! " Jimin asked now lying down on the bed turning his body towards taehyung while hugging his pillow.

" Yup. "

" But..... Does business run like this? Don't they have like a monthly salary? " Jimin asked confused and taehyung knew it would lead to more questions so he tried to end the topic quickly.

" Employees get monthly salary. He's not an employee. He's the boss. That's how it works. You don't run your brain too much. " Taehyung said poking jimin's forehead lightly making the smaller giggle as he just closed his eyes to reduce the strain and taehyung looked at the ceiling while thinking hard.

They even went to Han River. It was almost like a date. And he never saw his brother on a date from what he can remember. Even if he did went on a date, it always ended up with jungkook hooking up with that person and then taehyung would never see that person ever again. But jimin and jungkook obviously didn't hookup. And from what taehyung know about jungkook he knew one thing for sure that jungkook is selfish as hell.

Jungkook would never put such efforts for anyone. He repeat.....ANYONE. Until and unless the thing benefits him, he wouldn't do anything that he don't want to. Obviously jungkook can't be interested in visiting SDA but he still did....even if it didn't benefit him.....he did that for jimin. If it was anyone else with him instead of jimin he probably wouldn't even take the effort to show their guest around seoul. But for jimin he instantly agreed....he even initiated it for gods sake!

But what taehyung couldn't understand was why?......Why is jungkook being so interested in jimin? Is it because jimin is pretty? That could be the reason.....But jungkook must have encountered so many pretty people in his life he still haven't seen his brother behave that way with anyone.

Whatever the reason is......if somehow jimin got to know about his family's mafia syndicate and even worse if something happens between jimin and jungkook and the the smaller got to know that jungkook is the one that runs the mafia syndicate. Oh god!......taehyung don't even want to imagine what would happen.

But....maybe hobi is right......Maybe he is overthinking. It's just a matter of few days. Nothing could go wrong in just a few days. Right?

" Jimin I'm....." He turned his head to look at the him but the smaller was already asleep. Taehyung watched jimin holding onto the pillow tightly while he looked like he was already deep in his dreams.

Taehyung smiled softly and sat up on the bed. He pulled the covers over jimin's body and caressed his hair before getting up from the bed. He switched off the lights and shut the door close before walking to his own room.

He walked to his own room, rubbing his eyes tiredly and got inside his room and saw hoseok already sleeping. He locked the door behind him and got under the covers. Hoseok's back was facing him so he hugged the older from behind and let out a tired sigh.

This somehow woke the other as he turned around in taehyung's hold to face him.

" Hey baby." He whispered and tae smiled.

" Hey. " Taehyung said before pecking hobi's lips.

" Are they both back? "

" Hmm." Taehyung hummed with closed eyes as he thought about everything carefully.

" Hyung? " He called out.

" Yeah? "

" Do you think I'm overthinking?" He asked as hobi caressed his hairs in a soothing gesture.

" Baby.... I understand your worry. And i think it's acceptable..... Taking jimin's past into consideration. But you need to understand that it's just for few days. After marriage everything's gonna go back to normal." Hobi assured and taehyung thought long and hard.

" You're right. It's just for a few days. But i just couldn't help myself. You know how fragile our jiminie is..... I don't want him to get hurt.... He's already had enough.. . But you're right. I should just let it go and enjoy my noona's wedding. Nothing much could go wrong in a matter of days. "

" Exactly. So now relax. " Hobi said and kissed taehyung who smiled and kissed the older back.

" Goodnight baby. "

" Goodnight. "

__________________________________________

Jungkook was lying down on the bed in the guestroom thinking through all the events that happened today. He really enjoyed today. Jimin's company was like a breath of fresh air.

Everyday in his company and mostly in the mafia syndicate he meets with people who are selfish, cruel, aggressive, arrogant. So being with someone like jimin was really refreshing for him.

Jungkook felt like a normal person in his presence. But then he remembered his actions.

Jungkook is not the one for serious relationship. He hates it if he's being honest. He likes the way he is. No commitment, no strings attached just pure lust. And that's how he wants it to be. He don't have any time for serious relationship anyways.

He have already admitted it to himself. He is insanely attracted to jimin from the first time he saw him. But anyone blind could see that jimin is not the type of person to keep things casual. He's a sensitive person, full of emotions and he'll obviously want a hundred percent of his partner.

But jungkook can't give that. Jungkook can't be in a serious relationship. If he wanted to, he can have jimin with just a snap of fingers. He can seduce him in minutes. Don't think jungkook missed the way the boy turned all red whenever jungkook was close. And jungkook is selfish. If he wants he can have jimin and then throw him away after, not caring about the smaller's feeling.

But somehow jungkook don't want to hurt the precious bean. Jimin's just...... He don't know why. He's so pure and innocent that jungkook wants to ruin him but at the same time he wants to protect him so bad.

Like he never had those protective instincts for anyone other than his family. He never cared for anyone other than them. And jimin just came out of nowhere and is challenging his every rule. And the worst part is it's just been a day.

No.... No jungkook can't have that. He won't change his ways for anyone. Jimin is just a pretty boy and right now his pretty face and body is just messing with his mind.

That's right. He won't try anything on jimin. He's his brother's bestfriend afterall. And taehyung is already so very against of jimin being close to him. Jungkook won't try anything. He'll just go back to his one night stands. So he can relieve all the tension that is building up in his body.

That's right. No jimin. No breaking rules.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Jimin have you seen my earrings? I can't find them anywhere. Maybe it came in your bag by mistake. " Taehyung said barging into jimin's room.

" Oh I haven't seen them. Just check in my bag I'm gonna go shower." Jimin said siting on the bed lazily.

" Seriously jimin?....... Engagement is about to start in an hour and you aren't even ready yet......and why were you sleeping during evening? " Taehyung said looking at jimin as if scolding a child.

Jimin passed taehyung a cute smile. "I'm sorry. You know you were right when you said that this marriage will be a good break for me. I'm compensating for all the sleep that i have to sacrifice for my two jobs. " Jimin said and was about to fall down on the bed again when taehyung slapped his ass hard making the smaller jump.

" Tae!.....I'll tell hobi hyung! "

" Shut up and go shower! Engagement is about to start in an hour. " Taehyung said dragging jimin out of the bed and throwing him inside the bathroom.

" You're so aggressive! " Jimin said before closing the bathroom door as taehyung just fiddled inside jimin's bag to find his earrings.

___________________________________________

Jimin sighed in content while lathering up the shampoo in his blonde hairs. Usually when jimin is in shower he tends to contemplate his whole life.

Back in busan he had to get up at 5am for his cafe job from which he gets free by 6pm. Then from 6 to 7 he had to go to hobi's dance studio for practice. It wasn't a compulsory task but jimin wanted to keep his skills polished. He don't wanted to leave his dance behind for his hectic jobs. Then once after done with the dance practice he only got an hour rest and then he had to leave for his bar job which started from 8pm to 10pm.

So that's the reason why he was so behind everything. Like even in highschool he never partied like a normal teenager just because he didn't had enough money. When he became adult he didn't even have to time to date people. That's why he's single with no experience. The only experience he have is of kissing. He had a boyfriend when he was in high school but the boy was a douche so jimin dumped him. The boy was after jimin for a whole year even after the breakup. But jimin was so done with that asshole. The only reason for jimin to dump him was because the boy was continuously pestering jimin to have sex with him. But jimin wasn't ready at that time so he refused the boy saying he needed time but that asshole still kept pestering him. It was almost as if he was there only to have sex with him. And then jimin realised that maybe the boy only wanted sex and not him. So he did what he thought was right. He broke up with him.

Yesterday jimin had the most amazing time than he had in a while. All thanks to jungkook. He blushed when he remembered the incident at the Han River. Jungkook's words echoing in his mind again and again. He suddenly realized that he was smiling to himself like an idiot. Jimin must admit to himself that jungkook is very very handsome. And he does feel attracted to the older. But why would the older like someone like jimin. Jungkook must have so many gorgeous people around him. He must even have a girlfriend or a boyfriend. Hell jimin don't even know if the older is gay or not.

Why was jimin even thinking about it? It's not like he likes the older or anything. Fuck..... Does he like the older? Gosh jimin! How can you like someone by spending just one day with him? Is it possible?

The insecure thoughts were surrounding jimin's mind but suddenly he hissed when some shampoo got inside his eyes. " Ahh no no! " He jumped and stomped his foot as his eyes burned. He quickly tried to rinse his eyes and was able to open it but it still burned like hell.

" Why are you like this jimin? " He whined to himself.

He somehow finished his shower and tied a bathrobe around his body. He looked at himself in mirror. He looked at his eyes in the mirror and they were a little red. Maybe he should put a drop of rose water in his eyes?

Yup that's right. Taehyung must have it. Jimin went out of the bathroom to ask taehyung but the room was empty. He must be in his room.

Jimin looked that at himself. He was just wearing a bathrobe. He removed the knot of his bathrobe and put on his boxers before tying the bathrobe around his body again as he walked out of his room to go to taehyung's room.

He kept rubbing his red eyes as he blindly walked towards his bestfriend's room. Thank god there was not much people here as jimin was just in a bathrobe.

He was busy rubbing his eyes when he collided with a hard chest that made him almost fall but a pair of strong muscular arms around his waist steadied him.

Jungkook was walking towards the staircase as he was already done getting ready and it was his duty to take care of all the arrangements of the engagement.

But suddenly a small body collided with him and he quickly catched the person before he could fall.

Jungkook's eyes widen for a second when he realised that it was jimin. After getting out of his initial shock, jimin finally looked up at him.

How did the smaller keep getting gorgeous everytime jungkook sees him? His blonde hair were wet and sticking to his forehead. His plump lips and cheeks were rosy red, even the tip of his nose. And now that jungkook was so close he could smell jimin's scent......Gosh the smaller smelt like vanilla. So sweet and intoxicating. If jungkook wasn't going crazy before now he definitely was.

Jimin was so fucking gorgeous and he's driving the older insane. Jungkook really never craved anyone this much in his entire life. But then he reminded himself of the promise that he made to himself yesterday and so he slowly let go of the smaller's waist even though he didn't wanted to. How come his waist is so small? Jungkook could probably cover the smaller's whole waist with just his one hand. Fuck..... Stop thinking about it jungkook.

Jimin was looking at the older in shock. The older looked devilishly handsome. The suit fitted his muscular, toned body so perfectly and jimin really never felt this much attraction towards anyone before. The man's chest was slightly visible as some of the buttons from the top were unbuttoned. His hair were styled and pushed back exposing his forehead and his dark eyes that looked like jimin could drown in them.

He couldn't handle it so he looked away shyly.

" I'm s..sorry.... "

" Why are your eyes red? " Jungkook asked.

And that's when his eyes finally fell on what jimin was wearing. Jungkook scanned his eyes up and down jimin's body which was wrapped in just a bathrobe. He stopped his mind before it could go as far as thinking how jimin's body looked under the robe. Just by looking like this jungkook could tell jimin have a beautiful body. Soft but also toned. And curves at all the right places.

Jimin kept looking at jungkook as if he was in some kind of trance and he didn't even realize that he didn't answer the older.

" I asked you something jimin. " The deep voice with a hint of authority snapped him out of his trance.

" Huh? "

" Why are your eyes red? "

" O..oh... Uhm... Shampoo! Shampoo got into my eyes. " Jimin said burning red in embarrassment. Now what will jungkook think of him? Why are you like this jimin?

" I wanted rose water eye drop...... From tae... So....." He said and jungkook hummed trying hard not to look at jimin's body or focus on the fact that smaller is maybe naked underneath the robe.

" I have it in my room. Come on. " Jungkook said and jimin's eyes widen.

" N.. No Its okay..... I'll ask tae... "

" Tae is already downstairs. Every guest is downstairs. You don't wanna go down like.......that... " Jungkook trailed off as his eyes scanned jimin's body once again.

Jimin noticed what the older was implying and he turned red. He quickly pulled on his robe to cover himself, suddenly feeling conscious about himself.

" Come on" Jungkook asked and jimin looked at him before nodding. His eyes were burning very much.

They reached jungkook's guest room and the older gestured him to sit on the bed. Jimin obediently sat on the bed like a puppy following his master's order. But it's just that..... Jungkook has this aura that make people submit to him. And jimin had always been submissive by nature......shut up jimin!

Jimin watches as the older opened a drawer and took out the rose water eye drop.

" Hyung? " Jimin said looking around the room.

" Hmm? "

" You don't like to decorate your room? " Jimin asked innocently when he scanned the room and saw that it was just a simple luxurious room and it had nothing which may represent an individual. No photo frames. Nothing.

In busan, Jimin's have decorated his room with photo frames and fairy lights, some plants and all. He hates the monotonous room. Like there's no life at all.

Jungkook chuckled and looked at jimin before focusing back on opening the seal of the bottle since it was new.

" Decorate?" He asked with a chuckle. "No jimin-ah i don't like to decorate my room. And beside it's not room. It used to be. "

" It's not?" Jimin asked looking at the older with confused puppy eyes. "What do you mean it used to be? "

" I don't live here anymore. It was my room when I lived here. Now I have my own place. "

" Oh..." Jimin said as he rubbed his burning eyes again.

Jungkook was finally done opening the seal and he turned around to walk to the younger. Jimin was continuously rubbing his eyes but the older gently pulled his hands away from his like jimin was a child.

Jimin was sitting on the edge of the bed and the older was standing right in front of him while towering the younger.

Jungkook placed his index finger under jimin's chin and tilted his face upwards as jimin made eye contact with the older with blushing cheeks.

" Hold your eyes open for me. " Jungkook ordered and jimin did the same as jungkook put a drop of rose water in the younger's red eyes, doing the same with the other and jimin immediately closed his eyes.

Some excess of the rose water dropped down jimin's cheeks and before jimin could do anything he felt jungkook's thumb gently wiping them for him.

" Keep them close for few minutes. " Jungkook said as he backed away a little to place the eye drop back on the table. His eyes not leaving jimin's form even for a second.

Since the smaller's eyes were closed, the selfish part of jungkook took this as an opportunity to stare a jimin to satiate himself. His eyes moved to each one of jimin's features. His long and thick eyelashes that were casting a shadow on his cheeks, blushing cheeks, his freckles, his cute button nose, his rosy red lips and jungkook wish he could just kiss them. But no...... Jungkook don't do kisses. Kisses are intimate. But no one ever tempted him to kiss them like jimin did. And the worse part jimin isn't even doing anything. Just a look at those plump lips can make anyone loose their mind.

Jungkook's eyes further went down to jimin's body and no..... He shouldn't. If he did he wouldn't be able to control himself. He closed his eyes and took deep breaths to control himself.

" Hyung are you there? " Jimin asked while moving his head as if looking around the room but his eyes were closed.

" Yeah I'm here. " Jungkook assured quickly.

" S... Sorry... I thought you left me here alone. It's not like you can't!" Jimin immediately corrected himself. "You can leave if you're busy.... I... " Jimin was rambling and jungkook smiled fondly.

God....This boy is bad for his heart.

" Jimin relax. I'm here. How are your eyes now? "

" They're okay I guess.... They're not itching anymore. " Jimin answered. "Should I open them now? "

" No. Not yet. " Jungkook said as he noticed a strand of hair falling on jimin's closed eyes and he clenched his fist to stop the urge to remove them from the smaller's eyes.

Suddenly jungkook was reminded of the robe again.

" Why were you roaming around wearing a bathrobe? " He asked with his deep and stern voice that made the smaller startle a bit.

" Uhmm.....i... I just showered. And my eyes were burning a lot so.... "

" Jimin.... The house is full of guest. There are servants too. And most of the people are not gentlemen here." Jungkook kind of scolded and jimin bowed his head down in embarrassment with his eyes still closed.

" It's just a robe... " Jimin mumbled stubbornly and jungkook clenched his jaw feeling a certain kind of anger he himself couldn't understand.

What if someone else saw the smaller like that. What if there were servants and most of his relatives are just sick, rich perverts. And he's feeling even more angry now that jimin is not understanding his words and being a brat.

" Don't roam around wearing that again." Jungkook ordered taking deep breaths to calm his anger down.

" I... I'm sorry. I won't." Jimin mumbled feeling sad. Why is the older scolding him? It's not a crime to wear bathrobe. Jimin have seen the actors in the movie roaming all around their house wearing just a robe.

Jungkook sensed the younger's slumped shoulders with his head bowed down and he suddenly felt guilty. He have no right to scold and order the younger around like that. He don't know what got into him.

" Open your eyes jimin. " Jungkook said and jimin finally opened his eyes and rubbed them gently to wipe off the wetness.

His eyes were feeling better now. Thank god. The smaller was startled when jungkook sat beside him on the bed and turned his whole body towards him.

" I'm really sorry jimin-ah i have no right to scold you like that. You can do and wear whatever you want. I'm sorry." Jungkook apologized sincerely and it brought a small smile on jimin's lips.

" It's okay." He said shyly as he could feel the older looking at him intensely.

Jungkook smiled at jimin accepting his apology. " Show me your eyes. " He said gently and jimin turned towards him a little to look at the older.

" Hmm good.... They aren't red anymore. You're good to go." Jungkook said and jimin smiled.

" Thank you hyung."

" Your welcome. " Jungkook whispered looking all over jimin's face and jimin blushed even more.

" I... I'll go get ready.... Otherwise taehyung's gonna kill me. " Jimin said and giggled which made the older smile as well.

" I'll walk you to your room. " Jungkook said and now he was being downright protective but he just can't let jimin walk like that alone.

Jimin didn't protest and nodded, his heart beating like crazy. No one ever treated him like that. Jungkook was just so gentle and it was almost like he was caring for jimin. Was he? Or is it just jimin's delusional mind who craved to receive love all his life.

He shook his head out of his thoughts and walked with jungkook towards his own room.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jungkook was standing in their main hall where the engagement was going on. He was holding a glass of champagne while his eyes scanned over the crowd.

The hall was filled with guests, their relatives, jisoo's friends, their business partners, some mafia people and some guests from jisoo's in law's side.

The engagement was going on in full swing. All of then were enjoying and having fun. Some annoying kids were running here and there while shouting unnecessarily. But it's not a wedding house without kids being annoying as fuck.

Jungkook's eyes fell on the stairs unconsciously to see if jimin was down yet. But he couldn't see him. He took a sip from his champagne when taehyung and hoseok came towards him.

" Enjoying the party hyung? " Taehyung asked as he and hoseok ordered the bartender for their drinks.

" It's not a party. It's an engagement. " Jungkook corrected.

" Yeah yeah. It's the same thing. " Taehyung said and jungkook rolled his eyes.

Suddenly jisoo and Jay joined them with few other people who looked like jisoo's friends.

" Hey guys meet my friends. That's Roy. " Jisoo said pointing at a tall boy who smiled and waved at them. " That's Hyungsik. " She said pointed at another boy " And that's Natasha." Jisoo said pointing at a girl.

Natasha smiled and waved at them but somehow her eyes were stuck on jungkook.

" Guys that's my younger brother Taehyung. That's his boyfriend Hoseok and that's my older brother Jungkook. " Jisoo introduced and everyone shook hands.

Jungkook wasn't really interested but since they were all their guest and jisoo was his sister he tried to pass a smile and shook everyone's hands.

Natasha held his hand a bit longer and jungkook finally noticed the girl. Natasha was staring at him with a coy smile and looked at jungkook with desire in her eyes as if trying to seduce him.

Jungkook was familiar with that stare. He have received it a lot of times. He retrieved his hand back and gulped his champagne down in one go before ordering the bartender for another.

After a little chit chat, the circle scattered around going to greet other guest leaving jungkook and Natasha alone.

Natasha stood in front of him as she tried to start a conversation. And jungkook can't really be rude so he indulged in the conversation. Just minutes into it, jungkook could tell that the girl was flirting with him and even trying to seduce him.

Jungkook somehow didn't found any of it appealing. Usually girls like Natasha attracts jungkook. Like she's pretty and have a nice body but today somehow it didn't felt the same.

But then he reminded himself of how much he was thinking about jimin after knowing him for just like what.... 2 days?

Jungkook never felt like that. It was usually just lust for him and after that he would never see the person again. But jimin was different. Jungkook felt the desire for the boy....strong desire.... He'll admit that. But he also felt some kind of protectiveness over him. Like the boy is his responsibility or something. He felt some kind of fondness that he usually don't feel for people.

Jungkook usually notice a person's exterior qualities because well he's never been interested in knowing a person properly. But he began to notice even the smallest things about jimin, his features, his little cute habits, his nervousness.

It was unsettling for jungkook that how much his mind was occupied by one person. He don't like commitments.

So he needed to distract himself. So even though he had no interest in the girl he still began indulging in her. Flirting with her, tucking a strand of her hair behind her ears and he could see that the girl was literally melting under his touch.

The girl kept talking about some useless stuff that jungkook had no idea about when his eyes landed on the stairs once again. Is jimin not down yet? He looked towards taehyung's direction to see that jimin was not with him too. Maybe he's still getting ready.

" We can exchange numbers.... To meet afterwards. Or maybe meet after the engagement ceremony.... When you're free. " Her voice dropped low as she came forward to caress jungkook's collars.

Jungkook clenched his jaw in anger. He hates it when people touch him without his permission. ' Don't be rude jungkook. She's the guest. She's the guest. ' he repeated to himself in his mind and clenched his fist to control his anger.

" So.... Wanna spend some quality time after the ceremony? I promise I'll make it worth it. You can do whatever you want to me. " Natasha whispered and jungkook thought about it for a second.

Do he really wanna get laid? He's not sure. But maybe he should. All the tension is building up in his body for a long time. All the tension about jimin is really getting to him. He don't even know why the boy is affecting him that much.

" Sure. I'll look forward to it. " Jungkook whispered back with a smirk as he looked at her with his dark, intense eyes making the girl blush hard.

He needs to do that. That's his thing right? Meaningless one night stands. No strings attached. Natasha was leaning forward to kiss him but jungkook pulled back a little and shook his head.

" I don't do kisses. And it'll be a one time thing for me. " He clarified

" Okay... No problem. One night is enough for me. " Natasha said trailing his hands down jungkook's chests and jungkook really wanna cut her hands off in small pieces.

__________________________________________

Jimin looked at himself in the mirror. He was all ready but he thought of putting on makeup today. He usually don't use makeup that much. But today was the engagement ceremony he needs to look a bit different right? He had done smoky eyes make up and put on his cherry lip tint. That's it nothing else. He don't like do much.

But what if he's looking bad? He was thinking hard when someone opened the door.

" Jimin how long are you gonna take?! " Taehyung scolded and jimin turned around to face his best friend making him stop in track as he looked at jimin with wide eyes scanning him up and down.

Jimin interpreted his silence as something else. And he panicked. "Oh my god. I look bad right? "

" Are you fucking kidding me jimin?! You're looking gorgeous as hell. Oh god your smoky eyes is on point. You look so beautiful. " Taehyung exclaimed and hugged jimin.

" Gosh.... You're gonna steal all the spotlight today" Taehyung said hugging jimin tightly.

"What? No I'm not looking that great. " Jimin said.

" Shut up! I'm telling you you're looking gorgeous. Now come on let's go. Engagement is about to start. " Taehyung said and jimin nodded as they both began walking downstairs.

___________________________________________

Jungkook was trying hard to pay attention to Natasha when his eyes once again fell on the stairs and this time it was not in vain.

The moment he looked at the stairs he saw jimin walking down with taehyung. And jungkook's jaw almost dropped when he looked at jimin. The boy really was the epitome of ethreal. He was looking so gorgeous and jungkook noticed he have put on a little makeup too. Jungkook really finds jimin gorgeous without makeup but with makeup jimin was looking extra hot.

His eyes scanned up and down jimin's body and he really does have a good body. Gosh..... Jungkook control. His grip on his glass tightened and he gulped another drink just to distract himself.

He turned his attention towards Natasha. He don't wanna look at jimin. No. Don't look. Don't look. Jimin is messing with his mind. He can't have him do that.

Instead he decided to focus on flirting back with Natasha.

__________________________________________

Jimin hugged jisoo and Jay and congratulated them for their engagement before they began talking to each other.

The younger's eyes unconsciously searched for jungkook and he finally found him. But what he saw made his stomach churn.

Jungkook was standing with a girl near the bar. He was looking at her with those same intense eyes from which he looked at jimin. He notices as the older smiled at her and tucked a strand of the girl's hair behind her ears.

Jimin don't know why but he didn't liked it. Why was he not liking it? Maybe it's because his stupid heart had really began liking the older. And his stupid brain interpreted all of the older's actions wrong.

He wanted to hit himself for mistaking jungkook's kindness as something else. He fooled himself to think that maybe the older liked him too. But maybe it was just jimin's delusional mind.

The older was just being kind to him. Jimin shouldn't have thought much about it. And now his stupid heart is aching for no reason.

He looked at the girl. The girl was so pretty. She had a nice body and she was definitely matching jungkook's status.

He shouldn't have thought about jungkook liking someone like him. Jimin is nothing. Just a poor and anxious boy. Why would someone with jungkook's status like him?

Taehyung was smiling and turned to look at jimin to see the smaller looking somewhere with sad eyes. He followed his eyesight to see jimin staring at jungkook and Natasha flirting.

Taehyung sighed. He knew jimin has developed some kind of feelings towards jungkook. He hates to see the smaller hurt like that. But maybe it's for the right cause.

Jimin is such a pure soul. But he's naive and gullible. He loves so easily and people just keep breaking his heart. But it's for better. Jungkook is too complicated for jimin. Aside from the mafia stuff. Jungkook is not a type of person who gets in a serious relationship. And jimin is the total opposite of that.

Maybe it was just lust from jungkook's side and then he'll push jimin away. But he can't lie to himself. He knows that the way jungkook looks at jimin is different. There is desire in his eyes for jimin but also there is some kind of fondness.

Taehyung noticed that now jimin was looking down at his shoes with sad eyes and taehyung wanted to hug him so tightly and never let go. His poor jiminie.

" Jiminie what's wrong?" He asked softly and jimin looked at him passing him a forced smile and taehyung's heart ached at how the smaller tried to hide his emotions.

" Oh nothing. "

" Go on interact with someone. " Taehyung encouraged and jimin's eyes widen.

" What? N..No.. " Jimin moved closer to taehyung clutching on his suit jacket. "Taehyung stay with me please. Where's hobi hyung?... I'll be the third wheel but please don't leave me alone like that. I don't know anyone here. " Jimin pleaded holding onto taehyung for life.

" Hobi hyung is interacting with others too. " Taehyung said and realized that jimin wasn't gonna leave his suit any time soon. That made him smile fondly.

" Okay fine. I'm not leaving anywhere. Happy?" He said and jimin smiled in relief.

" Now come let's get you something to drink. " Taehyung said dragging jimin towards the bar.

Jimin's eyes landed on jungkook and girl once again and his breath hitched when he noticed that jungkook was already staring at him.

Jimin quickly looked away and let himself be dragged by taehyung. He don't wanna make eye contact with the older. For some reason he's feeling extremely sad seeing jungkook with someone else.......Okay fine he's jealous. Jungkook was obviously out of his league this whole time. Jimin shouldn't have raised his expectations and now he's feeling hurt. He's better off busy in his two jobs. Where he have no time for dating.

He never felt this kind of heartache before. Because he never really liked someone this much. Did he really like the older that much? There's is just some gentleness and the care with which jungkook treats him that had jimin's heart racing. But now that he looks at jungkook and the girl. Maybe the older is like that with everyone and not just jimin. God jimin..... You're so stupid.

Now he just wanna go back to busan in his apartment and hide in his cocoon and never come out.

" A martini." Taehyung ordered for him.

Soon the bartender prepared his drink giving it to jimin and the smaller immediately took a sip.

Suddenly everyone cheered and they both turned around to see the they were starting the ceremony.

" Oh finally!" Taehyung cheered and clapped and jimin did the same.

Jisoo and Jay were standing in the middle of the hall as their mother's held the small velvet box in their hands.

Jay took the ring from his mother before smiling at jisoo and slipping the ring in her fingers.

Jimin smiled and clapped as jisoo slipped the ring in jay's fingers too and everyone congratulated the couple and cheered. Jimin saw how happy and in love jisoo and Jay looked.

Jimin wished to have something like that in his life. Something real. Something permanent and strong. He really hopes that someday he'll find someone who will love him with all his heart.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin was talking to taehyung while sipping on his martini when suddenly a group of people walked towards them. Jimin know all of them except for two people.There was jisoo, jay, yoongi, jin, namjoon, hobi and two other boys who were new to jimin.

" Hey guys. Here you are! Jiminie finally you are ready." Hobi said ruffling jimin's hair.

" Hyung my hairstyle!" Jimin whined and everyine laughed.

" By the way why were you taking so long to get ready?" Jisoo asked with an amused smile.

" Oh actually when i was showering, some shampoo got into my eyes. So i was searching for rose water and then i have to sit with closed eyes until my eyes were less red." Jimin explained and jisoo nodded in understanding.

" You should've called me. Where did you find the rose water?" Taehyung asked.

" I..."

" I gave it to him." They turned around at the deep voice to see jungkook walking towards them followed by natasha.

Taehyung furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. " Wait.....why did you go to him instead of calling me?" Taehyung asked suspiciously and jimin was about to answer but jungkook interrupted him again.

" We bumped in the hallway when he was searching for you." Jungkook explained.

" Oh okay.....anyways jiminie did you meet jisoo noona's friends?" Taehyung asked and jimin shook his head.

" Right..." Jisoo started. " So jimin...this is Roy....this is Hyungsik and that's Natasha." Jimin saw jisoo pointing at the same girl who was talking to jungkook.

Jimin waved and passed them a forced smile, his mood going down once again at the images of jungkook and the girl. Suddenly a hand came in front of him asking for a handshake and jimin looked up to see a tall handsome boy with tattoos peeking from his collar on his neck. Jimin remembered jisoo introducing him as Roy.

Jimin hesitantly placed his hands in roy's but instead of shaking it roy pulled jimin's hands closer to his lips to place a kiss at the back of the smaller's hands. Jimin's eyes widen a little as he really didn't expected it and he was probably red due to his shyness. Why is he so shy all the time?

" Did anyone ever told you how gorgeous you are jimin?" Roy asked still holding jimin's hands and looking straight in the jimin's eyes who was blushing so hard and really didn't know how to react.

Jungkook dark eyes moved from jimin to roy to jimin's hands in that damn boy's hands. He clenched his jaw as his eyes burned with fire. Why the fuck is he feeling so angry? Jimin is not his. He have no right to feel angry. But he can't help the rage inside of him.

" Yeah he hears that like everyday." Taehyung butted in answering roy's question instead of jimin.

" Tae shut up..." Jimin whispered feeling embarrassed as roy smiled and finally let jimin's hands go.

" I mean they're literally whipped." Taehyung continues and jimin wanted to run away now.

" I don't blame them at all." Roy said still not taking his eyes off jimin.

Jungkook rubbed his temple and looked away to calm himself down. Can he just kill this Roy for fuck sake?.....No wait why is he feeling like this? .....He knew it.....he knew from the beginning that the younger wasn't good for his heart.

" Okay guys.....why are we all siting here like that? Its our engagement! Let's dance!" Jay said.

" There are old people here and it's all slow dance songs. How are we gonna dance? " Hobi said and everyone laughed.

" So? Slow dancing is also considered dancing. Come on....take your partners and enjoy some romantic music." Jay exclaimed and took jisoo's hands in his before dragging her towards the dance floor. The music switched and some other couples joined too. Taehyung and hoseok rushed to the dance floor soon followed by jin and namjoon. Yoongi and hyungsik just went to talk to some other people.

Jimin and jungkook's eyes met. Jungkook took a step forward towards jimin and the smaller's poor heart thought maybe the older is gonna ask him for dance. That made him smile but before he could say anything natasha placed her hands on jungkook's bicep as jimin's eyes trailed the movement, his smile faltering a little.

" Let's dance?" Natasha whispered seuctively. Jungkook looked at her and then at jimin as if thinking hard and jimin felt a crack in his heart as he saw jungkook going away with natasha hand in hand.

Jimin's smile completely dropped. He has managed to make a fool of himself again. He took another sip of his martini not wanting to look up, why the fuck his eyes are stinging? Is he about to cry? No no stop....Jimin squeezed his eyes tight to push his tears back.

" Jimin?...." Jimin opened his eyes at the voice to see Roy standing in front of him with a gentle smile.

" I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable with that comment in front of everyone." Roy said taking a seat on the stool on which taehyung sat earlier.

Jimin was taken aback. Why is roy apologizing for that? He literally just complimented him.

" No!...Why are you apologizing? I mean I'm sorry.....maybe i forgot to say thank you." Jimin said shyly and roy smiled.

" Wanna dance?" Roy asked and jimin smiled and nodded.

Roy took his hands in his as they moved towards the dance floor. They smiled at each other as roy placed his hands on jimin's waist and jimin placed his hands on roy's shoulder.

" You're from Seoul?" Roy asked as they both began dancing slowly to the romantic music.

" No i'm from Busan. You?"

" I'm from Seoul. Are you a model?" He asked genuinely curious and jimin laughed.

Jimin felt as if someone was watching him intensely but he decided not to look and instead focus on his coversation with Roy.

" What? No.....i'm actually a barista in a cafe in busan."

" Oh...you can be good model by the way." Roy said and jimin bit his lips shyly.

" Thanks...What do you do?"

" Me? I'm a journalist."

" Wow! It must be so interesting." Jimin said in awe and roy nodded.

" Yeah it is....but i mostly find it interesting when there are some nice cases like a murder, or a serial killer roaming around, or some serious things like that......but most of the time we get news like a Kpop idol's dating scandal.....like what the fuck do we have to do with who they are dating?" Roy complained and jimin laughed at that.

" Oh when the music change we have to switch our partners." Roy said with a pout and jimin was really amused by the boy. Jimin is usually very anxious so its hard for him to get along with people easily. But roy is just so fun and entertaining. Jimin likes him.....maybe he doesn't like him romantically but jimin knows that roy can be an amazing friend.

" I'll see you again gorgeous." Roy said and suddenly the music change.

Roy took his fingers and gently spinned him. Everyone exchanged partners and before jimin knew he felt a strong hand on his waist as the person turned him around. Jimin gasped a little as he came face to face with none other than jungkook.

Jungkook's dark eyes pierced into his and jimin felt like he saw a flicker of anger in them. Jimin didn't moved due to shock so the older took jimin's hands and placed them on his broad shoulder as he placed his own hands on jimin's waist.

" Hey." Jungkook whispered in jimin's ears and jimin felt shivers run down his spine. The older sighed trying hard to control himself when jimin's sweet vanilla scent hit him and he inhaled greedily to take more of it. While jimin was stiffened in the olders arms still thinking that maybe he was daydreaming.

" Not happy to see me jimin-ah?" Jungkook whispered in his low husky voice. No one ever made jimin feel this much.

" I....No it's not like that hyung. I w..was just shocked." Jimin stuttered as they began moving slowly to the music.

Jimin shyly looked up to meet the older's dark eyes that were already on him. He shifted his hands on jungkook's shoulder as they began dancing and jimin could feel the muscles flexing under his fingers with every move the older took.

Since the new song was a bit loud so jungkook have to lean closer to jimin's ears. "You're looking beautiful." Jungkook complimented .

Jimin's heart raced. It felt so different when jungkook said it. It's like whatever jungkook said makes jimin believe him instantly.

" Thanks....you look good too." Jimin said and mentally scolded himself for sounding so awkward.

What should he say? That hyung you look so handsome and hot, you look so gentle but also so dangerous and i don't know how to act around you.

" Are you enjoying yourself?" Jungkook asked and jimin noticed his voice was always kinda low. Jimin always feel like he's shouting in front of the older eventhough he's speaking in his normal tone.

" Y..yeah its good." Jimin replied as jungkook's hold on his waist became a little stronger as the older gently spinned him around while holding his fingers before holding him once again this time their bodies moved even closer. Gosh is it possible to feel this much desire for one person? Jimin never felt sexually attracted to anyone. He was too busy to survive that he never had times for all this. He didn't had a life like the normal kids his age. So he was always behind everything. He kinda still is.

His douche boyfriend in highschool was hot and jimin did feel a little attracted to him but it was barely there and jimin was very scared at that time to have sex because it he thought that it was painful.

Then when jimin became an adult he was so busy that he didn't even had the time to look at someone twice.

So he really didn't know how to react because jungkook was seriously the hottest man jimin had ever seen.

Jimin couldn't help but ask. " I...i didn't knew you had a girlfriend." Jimin said and bit his lips nervously. Is he being intrusive?

Jungkook eyes followed the way jimin bit his lips nervously and when he left them they looked rosy red and bitten. Fuck.....

" Girlfriend?" He asked trying to look away from jimin's lips. He don't do kisses.But why is he feeling like kissing the hell out of the younger right here in front of everyone.

" Yeah....i thought you and Natasha...."

" She's not my girlfriend." Jungkook denied quickly without even wasting a second.

Is jimin a bad person to feel happy after hearing that?

" Oh nice..." Jimin's eyes widen as soon as those words left his lips and jungkook raised his eyebrows while looking at jimin with an amused smirk.

" Oh my god! No! I didn't mean it like that!.....I mean it's not nice!....It's bad! ....Sorry no! I mean its not like it's bad either!....God!...i'm so sorry!....I.." Jimin's rambling was cut off by jungkook's laugh. They've stopped dancing by now after jimin turned panicked.

Jimin looked confused as jungkook laughed and this is first time jimin have seen the older laugh so openly. It made jimin smile a little too.

" God!....You're so cute jimin." Jungkook said as he was finally finished laughing and jimin blushed again.

" I'm sorry...." Jimin mumbled feeling embarrassed.

" You're sorry for being cute?" Jungkook asked amused and jimin's eyes widen.

" N..no! I mean for what i said. I didn't mean to intrude. I was just...curious."

" Its okay. Everyone gets curious at times." Jungkook said with a gentle smile that made jimin smile as well.

" You don't want to dance anymore?" Jungkook asked and jimin noticed that they were just standing close and holding each other instead of dancing.

" No.."

" No?" Jungkook asked thinking jimin is denying the dance.

" No i mean....i don't want to stop. I...i wanna keep dancing." Jimin said shyly looking at jungkook's shoulder instead of his eyes. Jungkook as titled his head observing jimin and smiling fondly before he held onto jimin tighter as they began dancing again.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Jimin go back to your room! "

" Mama! Papa! No...."

" Please dont hurt them! "

" You want it to stop? "

" What a pretty boy.... "

" No mama! Papa! Don't hurt them please!"

So many voices...his parents groaning and shouting in pain and suddenly a loud gunshot!

Jimin woke up abruptly and quickly sat up on the bed. He was sweating badly as he looked around the dark room. Some tears build up in his eyes but he quickly wiped them off.

" It's just a dream jimin. " He mumbled to himself as he lied down on the bed again, trying to sleep.

But he couldn't. He turned and tossed around in the bed but the sleep didn't came. He sat up again and looked around the silent room. He was feeling very sweaty so he decided to take a quick shower.

After he was done with the shower he got out of the bathroom with black sweatpants and a blue oversized comfy hoodie. His blonde her were wet and messy giving him an adorable look.

He was about to go back to bed but thought against it. He couldn't sleep now anyway. So instead he decided to take a stroll in the garden.

He walked out of the room to see the whole hallway was dark giving spooky vibes. It almost made jimin rethink about going out or not. But he wanted some fresh air. He slowly got out of the room into the dark hallway.

" Atleast they should keep one light on." He complained.

He took a deep breath and slowly starting walking towards the staircase, holding his hands together in front of him and looking down at the floor so he wouldn't see a ghost hanging off the wall. Suddenly he heard a door creak and that was the last straw as he started running without looking back. He rushed down the stairs while chanting all kinds of prayers.

Once he was down the stairs in the living room, then only he let out a sigh of relief as the the lights of living room were on eventhough there no one was there.

He saw the main door of the mansion closed and decided if he should open it. But he really needs to go to garden. He walked towards it and pushed at the door but it didn't budged. Is it locked?

Jimin couldn't find any kind of lock in the door. How did they locked it then? Did someone locked it from outside? What if someone wants to go out in emergency?

He pushed at the door again and huffed when it didn't move.

" It's automatic. " Jimin was startled by the sudden voice and turned around to see none other than jungkook standing at a distance behind him.

The older was wearing grey joggers and a black tee along and his black hair were messy. The outfit was so casual but he looked so hot.

" The door is automatic. The moment it's shut it'll be locked on its own. At night we set it that way so that no one will open it until they put on the code. " Jungkook explained pointing at the small device situated near the door that jimin didn't noticed earlier.

" Oh..." Jimin mumbled and nodded in understanding.

" Were you trying to run away? " Jungkook asked with a teasing smirk and jimin smiled shyly and shook his head.

" N..no..... Actually I couldn't sleep so I wanted to get some fresh air.......Can you please open the door for me? " Jimin requested softly as jungkook just looked at the door and then at jimin.

" It's not safe to go outside at night. "

" But.... "

" Wanna go to the rooftop? " Jungkook cut him off and jimin's face lit up at the request as he immediately nodded.

" Come on. " Jungkook said as they both began walking upstairs.

After the engagement ceremony Natasha asked jungkook if he would join her in her room.

And even if jungkook planned to do it before....he didn't wanted to anymore. So he refused her.

Somehow after the talk and dance with jimin he didn't wanted to touch anyone else. He never felt that way ever. Having jimin in his arms, talking to him, laughing along with him.... Somehow all of that seemed right. So when Natasha asked him, he refused because it didn't feel right with her.

He only knows jimin for a few days and he don't know how to handle all the changes that his heart is going through.

" You also can't sleep? " Jimin asked breaking his chain of thought as he pushed open the rooftop's door.

" No. " He replied and watched as jimin's eyes shined after seeing the rooftop.

The rooftop was very spacious. It also had a huge elegant couch in the middle with a coffee table. And the boundaries of the rooftop was filled with gorgeous plants. Jimin's eyes widen when he saw that there was a bar at the corner. The bar was small but elegant. It was like a smaller version of what the mansion had downstairs in the living room.

" You have a bar here too? " Jimin asked, amused.

" Yeah. Dad and his friends like to chill here when the weather is good. So he customized a bar here." Jungkook said and jimin nodded.

Maybe it's the rich people style. They have bar literally anywhere. But jimin must admit that even the rooftop is luxurious. Well the whole mansion is like straight out of a fairytale. Lucky them.

Jimin went to the railing and looked down to see the mansion's garden was visible from there. He closed his eyes as wind blew through his hairs and smiled while jungkook walked closer to him towards the railing

Jimin opened his eyes but he frowned a little when he saw that a lot of men in black suit were surrounding every corner of the garden. Jimin looked at jungkook to see the older looking down too but he didn't looked shocked at all. Did he not notice those men? Jimin's heart raced in fear.

Those men were dressed exactly the same as the ones that killed......

" Hyung!" Jimin exclaimed suddenly making jungkook to look at him worriedly.

" What's wrong? "

" T.. Those men! There are so many! W..what are they doing here?! " Jimin asked while pointing at the garden as he slowly got away from the railings.

Jungkook confusedly looked down the railing to see jimin was talking about the guards. He turned back around to face jimin who was backing away from the railing and he could see the panic on the younger's face.

" Jimin.... "

" T.. They're so m..many...."

" Jimin. Jimin listen to me." Jungkook quickly walked closer to him. And took jimin's hands in his rubbing soothing circles on his palm. " It's fine they're just guards..... They're just guards jimin." Jungkook assured rubbing jimin's back with his other hand as the younger slowly grasped the words.

" G..Guards? "

" Yeah guards. Come sit here. " Jungkook said and gently guided jimin to couch making him sit as he crouched down in front of the younger on the floor.

If someone, who knows jungkook, will see this scene. They would probably die out of shock. Jungkook being nice to someone, or concerned about someone, or being gentle with someone. It was a rare sight for anyone. And they were right. Jungkook was only like that with his family. He don't know why he's breaking so much of his rules for this boy. Why he's feeling so much for this boy.

He was crouched in front of jimin but jimin was looking at the ground while breathing heavily. Jungkook know that the younger was almost on the verge of a panic attack. He can't deny it..... He's really curious to know what must've happened to jimin for him to feel this way just by seeing the some guards..... Taehyung also said to not talk about anything related to their mafia syndicate in front of jimin.. Due to some past. But what is it? But he know he shouldn't ask. It would make jimin even more panicked.

" No need to be afraid. They were just guards." Jungkook assured softly and caressed jimin's cheeks softly making the younger look at him. He saw jimin's hands shaking and he slowly took both of the smaller hands in his and rubbed circles with his thumb on the back of his hand.

He kept doing that for a few minutes and jimin's hands slowly stopped shaking and his breathing got even. The younger looked better now. But he suddenly looked embarrassed.

" I'm sorry....i... I didn't mean to behave like that. Sorry for bothering you like that. I should probably go... "

" No wait." The older interrupted immediately. "Sit here. The breeze is good. You'll feel better here." He said and moved his hands again to caress jimin's cheeks. He couldn't help it, they were just so soft.

Now that jimin was feeling okay. And finally out of his initial shock. He noticed the gesture and blushed hard. Jungkook was crouching in front of him looking at him in the eyes while caressing his cheeks so gently as if jimin is made of glass. Jimin's poor heart raced but this time not because of fear.

" Thank you hyung. I'm sorry. They were just guards and i panicked for no reason....... God I'm so stupid. " Jimin said looking down, feeling embarrassed and jungkook shook his head.

" No you're not stupid at all. Don't be silly. " Jungkook scolded gently and jimin laughed.

" You just called me silly too." Jimin pointed with a huge smile.

" You're silly for thinking you're silly. " Jungkook said making jimin giggle while the older just watched him with a fond smile.

Jungkook stood up and walked to the bar and jimin looked at him while still siting on the couch.

" You want something to drink? " Jungkook asked as he took a bottle of whiskey and poured some for himself in a glass.

" I don't drink. " Jimin said.

" Sure? " Jungkook asked and turned around to look at jimin.

'Is the couch too big or is jimin just tiny?' He thought to himself.

" You don't even want to try? " Jungkook asked as he leaned at the bar taking a sip from his glass.

" Uh... " Jimin bit his lips nervously while thinking whether he should try it again or not. The first time was not a good experience

" It's bitter... "

" Everyone finds its bitter the first time. I did too. " Jungkook said.

" I.....Do you think I should try? " Jimin asked innocently.

" Will I be a bad influence if I said I want you to try? " Jungkook asked with a smirk.

Jimin smiled shyly and shook his head.

" You want me try? " Jimin asked and it was so innocent.... And submissive. As if he'll do everything that jungkook wants.

Jungkook's eyes turned dark with desire as his grip on the glass tightened. Jimin was driving him insane. The way he asked that was as if he was giving jungkook the control. And everyone knows how much jungkook craves that. He was already attracted to jimin and after this it was even more difficult to control himself.

" What if I say yes. " He asked with a smirk. Jimin thought for a second before he slowly got up from the couch.

Jungkook noticed that jimin have discarded his slippers near the couch to get more comfortable and his feet were bare now.

His eyes unconsciously fell on jimin's bare feet and he saw a gorgeous crystal crescent moon anklet on jimin's dainty ankles. Fuck.......how does the younger expect jungkook to keep his calm when he's looking this tempting.

Jimin walked towards him and looked at the various drinks.

" There are so many. What should I try?" Jimin asked and jungkook smirked.

" Try this." He said giving his own glass of whiskey to jimin.

Jimin took the glass hesitantly. He looked at jungkook one last time before he slowly took a sip. Jungkook just leaned more on the bar and tilted his head to observe jimin who took a sip and immediately grimaced.

" Eww....its so bitter! It hit straight in my throat!" Jimin complained and jungkook smiled before taking the glass away from jimin.

Jimin watched as the older gulped down the remaining drink from the glass in one go and placed the glass down on the bar. He didn't even flinched from the strong taste.

" It's okay. Let's find something mild for you." Jungkook said and looked at the drinks. "Hmmm...how about red wine?" Jungkook asked and jimin just shrugged letting the older decide.

Jungkook picked up the wine bottle from the bar along with two wine glasses. "Come on. I'll drink red wine for you today." Jungkook said.

" Don't tell anyone that i made you drink." Jungkook whispered with a teasing smirk while putting a finger on his lips as if hushing him before he starts walking towards the couch and jimin just smiled widely and followed behind the older like a puppy.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" This taste better than whiskey. I think i like this." Jimin said and he took another sip of his red wine. They both were now sitting on the couch on the rooftop with their first glass of wine. Jimin had his legs folded in Indian style on the couch while jungkook had his legs on the coffee table as they enjoyed the cool night breeze blowing through their hair.

Jungkook smiled at him in amusement and took a sip from his own glass. "I'm glad you liked it." Jungkook said before leaning closer to jimin as if sharing a secret. Jimin leaned close to hear too as they both looked into each other eyes before jungkook moved closer to the younger's ear. "See i started something new in your life." Jungkook whispered before meeting jimin's eyes again with a smirk on his lips and jimin just blushed before looking down at his lap. Jungkook pulled away before taking another sip as jimin did the same.

" Thank you for that.....By the way tae's gonna kill me! "

" Why?" Jungkook asked.

" He made me drink for the first time and i found it so gross and didn't try it again. He kept on pestering me again and again but i refused everytime." Jimin explained with a laugh and jungkook smiled and shook his head.

" Why did you try it with me? " Jungkook asked, looking at jimin while tilting his head in curiousity.

Jimin was taken aback by the question maybe because he didn't knew the answer to that.

" I....i don't know....maybe because you're older than me....and m..more mature..." Jimin said. "It's not like i don't trust taehyung, but he just gets so easily distracted in party's that's why I'm scared that if i get drunk due to my inexperience in drinking then i wouldn't be able to count on taehyung." Jimin explained as jungkook heard him attentively.

" So you're scared someone will take advantage of you when you're drunk?" Jungkook asked, his voice slowly dropping low.

" N..no.....i...i don't know. I just won't be able to get myself back home...."

" What if I'll take advantage of you right now?" Jungkook cut him off as he slowly leaned closer to jimin's face.

Jimin's eyes widen as he bit his rosy red, plump lips nervously and jungkook's eyes followed the moment and he quickly looked back at jimin's eyes before he could loose control because those lips were just too tempting.

Jimin blushed but didn't pull away, shyly looking into jungkook's eyes. "You wouldn't." Jimin whispered.

Jungkook stared into jimin's eyes intensely and jimin felt like he could drown in those dark orbs. Suddenly the older smirked and pulled away. "You're right. I won't." He said before picking the wine bottle and pouring some in his glass.

" Want more?" He asked jimin.

" Y..yeah." Jimin said and gave his glass to who jungkook who poured some wine in the glass before giving it back to jimin.

Jimin took the sip and smiled. He's slowly getting the hang of it. Jungkook sipped on his wine to as he leaned back on the couch before looking at jimin.

" Tell me about anything jimin. I'm listening." Jungkook said.

" What do you wanna know?"

" Anything....like your interest or...your future plans." Jungkook asked and jimin smiled widely.

" Okay...so except for dancing i love baking because...."

" Because you have sweet tooth." Jungkook completed his sentence with a teasing smile and jimin giggled shyly.

" Yeah because i have a sweet tooth. And sometimes i like reading. But i usually don't get much time because of two jobs." Jimin explained and jungkook nodded in understanding.

" And future plans?" Jungkook asked intruiged to know more about the boy that came like a storm in his life.

" Future plans?.......Uhm i wanna learn from Seoul Dance Academy. And after that i want to have my own dance studio where i'll teach dance.......but i don't think i would have enough funds for that so i'll just try to get selected by a well know, famous entertainment company as a dancer." Jimin explained and took a sip of his wine while jungkook listened to each and every of the younger's words attentively.

" Hmm. "

" I know it's a bit too ahead. I don't even know if I'll be selected in SDA or not." Jimin said.

" I'm sure you will. I like how you're so ambitious." Jungkook said while resting his head on the couch's headrest as he looked at the stars filled sky. "It makes you even more beautiful. " He completed and jimin cheeks flushed red.

" I.... I'm not that beautiful. " Jimin said with that insecure tone of his.

This made jungkook look at the boy with a frown. "Who told you that? "

" I... N..no one told me it's just.... "

" Jimin. You seriously have no idea how gorgeous you are..... And don't look down on yourself. I hate it when you do that. " Jungkook scolded and even his scolding was so gentle. Jungkook always leaves butterflies in his stomach by speaking things like that to him.

" Thanks." Jimin said looking down on his lap shyly.

" What about you?" Jimin asked suddenly

" Hmm? "

" I mean your interest? " Jimin asked and jungkook thought about it for a second.

What should he say? That I love killing people. The chase is what gives me thrill. That I loves to play with guns. Or sometimes enjoy a good, steamy sex with strangers he don't even know the name of.

" My interest?.... Well I'm usually very busy....... But I usually cook when I'm free." Jungkook said telling his most......non violent interest.

" And your future plans? "

" Future plans? " Jungkook chuckled. "Sweetie I already have everything I want. " Jungkook said and jimin nodded.

Right he's literally the most rich and powerful person in South Korea what more could he want.

" But..... Don't you....like want to settle in with someone. I mean that is also included in future plans. " Jimin asked curiously.

" Is that included in your future plan? " Jungkook asked him back with a raised eyebrow.

" Yes of course. Everyone wants that. I want to find someone really nice and sweet and who I can spend the rest of my life with." Jimin said dreamily.

" Hmm.... You believe in that fairytale ending huh? " Jungkook asked with a smirk as jimin looked at him.

" You don't? " Jimin asked

" No... Not at all. I'm not a relationship guy. " Jungkook said while he poured himself another glass of wine and for jimin too.

" Why not? "

" Just.... I find it all stupid. "

" It's not stupid. Everyone needs someone in their life. " Jimin said as jungkook looked at him.

" I don't. " Jungkook said with a smirk and jimin shook his head.

" So you.... You don't like someone?" The younger asked and jungkook shook his head in denial.

" No but someone is really messing with my mind now a days. " Jungkook's voice dropped low as he looked jimin in the eyes and leaned a bit closer.

" Oh... W.. Who?" Jimin asked trying to ignore the jealousy he was feeling.

" You're really naive huh?" Jungkook asked as jimin's eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

" W.. What do you mean?" Jimin stuttered nervously looking into the older's eyes.

Jimin breath stuttered when jungkook tucked a strand of his hair behind his ears.

" Want me to be honest? " Jungkook whispered as he leaned even closer to the younger.

" Y.. Yes.. " Jimin whispered as they were just too close to each other.

Jungkook leaned closer to jimin's ear and jimin closed his eyes.

" I really wanna fuck you right now. " Jungkook whispered in his ears and jimin's eyes opened wide.

Jungkook leaned back from his ear to look straight into jimin's wide eyes. Jimin could feel the desire in the older's eyes. He could feel his cheeks burning red and the blush travelled all the way down to his neck. Jungkook made him feel so... So desired. Jimin was in a trance as he fell deeper into the older's dark eyes.

" I... Hyung i.... " The younger didn't know what to say.

" But i know you're not someone who prefers one night stands. Am I right jimin?" Jungkook asked.

Jimin knows jungkook is right. But why does he feels like giving in.

" Y.. Yes..." He said replying to jungkook's question.

" Hmm. I thought so. " Jungkook whispered in that low, husky voice of his that made a shiver run down jimin's spine.

But somehow they both didn't pulled away. They just looked into each others eyes. Jungkook slowly moved his hands upwards to caress jimin's soft cheeks and jimin closed his eyes unconsciously leaning into the touch.

He opened his eyes again to see the desire dripping out of the older's eyes and maybe jungkook could see the desire burning in his eyes too.

Jungkook slowly began leaning in, closer to jimin, as he couldn't control anymore. And jimin didn't backed away instead he just closed his eyes. It was as if he was waiting for jungkook do something. He never felt this much desire for someone in his entire life.

Jungkook was impossibly closer to the younger and was about to capture jimin's lips in his when suddenly someone's phone began ringing.

Jimin flinched due to the sudden sound as jungkook pulled away too. The sound was coming from jungkook's phone that was kept at the table.

" Fuck.. " Jungkook hissed and jimin could hear the anger or irritation in his tone. He sat straighter on the couch and looked down at his lap with his cheeks burning up.

Jungkook picked up the phone to see who's calling and looked at jimin.

" I need to take this. It's work. " Jungkook said and jimin nodded still looking a bit dazed.

Jungkook got up and walked to stand near the railing as he picked up the call. And jimin wasn't able to hear a single word. So he just distracted himself by straightening his sweater as the neckline had gone too low.

God... What was he about to do? Was he about to kiss jungkook? Oh god. Oh god. 'No jimin you know you've began liking him. But he just said he don't do relationship. You shouldn't hurt yourself like that. You already have too much on your plate.' He thought to himself and looked at jungkook who's broad muscular back was facing him as he was leaned on the railing talking to someone.

Jimin placed his half empty wine glass on the table and got up only to feel a sudden wave of dizziness. Oh no the drink. But he's not like totally wasted. He could go to his room. He took a deep breath and frantically began wearing his slippers.

Jungkook finished his call and turned to see jimin standing up from the couch.

" Are you okay? " He asked and the smaller flinched.

" Oh y...yeah.... I... I actually it's late. I probably should go to sleep. Uhm..... G....goodnight hyung. " Jimin stuttered and jungkook noticed the younger was playing with his fingers nervously.

He wanted to stop the younger from leaving. He's selfish like that. But somehow the way the younger looked so anxious and lost, he thought against it.

" Yeah good night jimin-ah." He said and jimin nodded and immediately rushed out of the rooftop door, running back to his room.

Jungkook watched the younger's retrieving back and sighed in frustation. They were so close. He was about to taste those lips that were tempting him for days. Jimin is the only person who he wants to break his 'No Kiss' rule for. He don't do kisses because he thinks that it's too intimate. But somehow everytime he's close with jimin even being near him feels intimate to him. Gosh.... He's officially gone insane.

He was about to turn around back towards the railing but something shiny near the couch caught his attention. He furrowed his eyebrows and walked closer.

He crouched down and picked up the thing and soon realized that it was jimin's crystal crescent moon anklet that he was wearing earlier.

He titled his head a little and examined the accessory with a small smile dancing on his lips. 'Should he give it back?'

'Hmm...... Maybe not.' He thought as he kept the anklet in his pocket not really knowing what he's gonna do with it.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

It was the next day after jimin and jungkook's midnight escapades and well.......their almost kiss. Jimin stood near his door contemplating whether he should go outside or not. He was freshly showered and was about to go outside but then he suddenly remembered his almost kiss with jungkook. And now he's too shy to face the older.

He lightly held onto the door handle when suddenly someone from outside pushed the door open, making it hit on the side of jimin's forehead as the smaller fell down on the ground on his ass while holding his forehead in pain.

" Jimin! " Jimin heard taehyung's shocked voice as he just whimpered in pain. "What are you doing on the floor?!"

" You hit me! Why don't you knock before coming in?!"

" But why were you standing near the door?!" Taehyung asked still standing at the door in shock.

" I..." Jimin suddenly whimpered because of the a sudden sting on the side of his forehead.

" AHHH!" Jimin flinched when taehyung shouted suddenly.

" What happened to you?!" Jimin asked confused.

" I hit you!" Taehyung said in realization and ran towards jimin who was still on the floor.

He removed jimin's hands from his forehead to see the damage. Thankfully there wasn't any serious wound. There was just a little redness on the side of his forehead.

" You small, silly human! Why were you standing near the door?!" He stood up and picked jimin up from ground making him sit on the bed and he sat beside him.

" It's hurting." Jimin whined due to the harsh sting on the side of his forehead. "Is there anything today?"

" Yeah cocktail party and tomorrow is the wedding. Why are you asking though?"

" Today is cocktail party?! People will laugh at the redness on my forehead." Jimin said and suddenly he began crying......like really crying and taehyung just looked at him dumfounded.

" Are you crying for real?" Taehyung asked trying to control his laugh. "The redness is not even that much. I'll put a soothing gel and it will go away in an hour.....Stop being dramatic. " Taehyung scolded and jimin just cried louder.

He himself didn't know why he was crying. Taehyung just sat there looking at him while pressing his lips together to stop bursting out in a laugh.

" Jimin." Taehyung called out all of a sudden.

" What?" Jimin asked while trying to wipe his tears.

" Are you on your periods?" Taehyung asked seriously and jimin looked at him for a second before bursting out in tears once again as taehyung just fell down on the bed laughing.

Jimin kept on crying and looked at taehyung, rolling on the bed while laughing loudly.

" You're so mean!"

Taehyung sat back up and took deep breaths to control his laugh as he pinched jimin's cheeks "Okay okay i'm sorry...." Taehyung was finally done with his laugh as he wiped jimin's tears and got up from the bed.

" Come on." He said and jimin frowned.

" Where?"

" To my room. Soothing gel is there." Taehyung said and jimin huffed before following taehyung out of the room.

They were walking in the hallway when suddenly they saw jungkook walking towards their direction in the hallway but the older didn't noticed them yet. Jimin's eyes widen and he quickly covered the small redness on the side of his forehead with his palms.

" U..uh taehyung i think i forgot to feed my dog. I'll join you in your room in a bit." Jimin said in a speed of light and turned around to run away but taehyung held his elbows pulling him back.

" What?! You don't have a dog silly!"

" I forgot something in my room..." Jimin tried to run away again but taehyung pulled him back again.

" Jimin come on...."

Jungkook's eyes finally fell on them and he frowned when he saw taehyung forcefully pulling jimin somehwere.

" Taehyung let go..." Jimin whined desperate to not face jungkook especially with his red forehead.

" What's happening here?" Jimin's eyes widen when he recognized the deep voice and he quickly placed his palm on the side of his forehead.

Taehyung turned him around to face jungkook as they both were now standing like puppies who were just scolded by their owner and jungkook observed them with a raised eyebrow and crossed an arm over his chest.

" Jimin is being difficult!" Taehyung complained and jimin looked at him, betrayed.

" I'm not!" Jimin protested still not removing his hands from his forehead and trying not to make eye contact with the older.

" Yes he is.... He hit his head on the door and i was taking him to my room to put on a soothing gel but he's being difficult all of a sudden. " Taehyung explained.

Jungkook looked at jimin worriedly. "How did you hit your head? Is it bad? Show me. " Jungkook said, concerned, walking closer to jimin and taehyung raised a suspicious eyebrow.

" No no no it's not bad! I'm good actually." Jimin said moving a bit backwards, he must look so weird with that redness he don't want jungkook to see him like that.

" Is it hurting? Show me. " Jungkook pressed and removed jimin's hands from his forehead ignoring the younger's protest.

Taehyung was shocked beyond belief. Jungkook hyung.... Caring for someone?! Is he seeing this right?!

" It's not much, a little red. But soothing gel will help." Jungkook said examining jimin's wound closely.

" Does it hurt? " Jungkook asked gently and jimin could feel the butterflies in his stomach.

" It's just stinging a little." He said and jungkook moved forward to gently blow on the wound.

Jimin just looked at the older with puppy eyes. No one ever cared for him like that. Well except for tae and hobi. He was feeling his heart racing so fast and his cheeks heating up.

Taehyung saw the scene in front of him not knowing what to feel.

And hobi hyung asked what could go wrong in few days?.........This is exactly what could go wrong. He had never seen his brother like that. Being nice, or caring.... It was not jungkook's personality.

The jungkook he knows is the boss of the biggest and most dangerous mafia syndicate and is cruel, selfish, intimidating, and he loves control and power, he loves how much people fear him. This gentle, caring jungkook he had never seen before with anyone. This is not good..... Not good at all.

" Uh okay jimin come on now. Let's put some soothing gel on it. " Taehyung said pulling jimin away from jungkook.

" No wait. Jisoo was calling you downstairs. It's important, Go there first." Jungkook ordered.

" I'll go after.... "

" I'll give jimin soothing gel. You go." Jungkook said sternly and well taehyung is only younger brother so he can't rebel. Especially against jungkook.

" Ugh fine. " Taehyung said and patted jimin's shoulder before walking down the stairs.

" Come on. " Jungkook said and jimin looked down and began following the older silently.

How come whenever he meets jungkook in the hallway he's hurt in some way or another.

They reached the guest room which jungkook is using and jimin suddenly began feeling vulnerable. He remembered their almost kiss and now he's red all of a sudden.

Jungkook took out a soothing gel and walked towards jimin.

" I.. It's okay hyung I'll apply it on my own.... "

" Were you trying to avoid me before in the hallways? " Jungkook cut him off and jimin looked at him with wide eye cause he was caught.

" U..uh.... N.. No no i... "

" Is it because of last night? " The older asked further and jimin just looked at the ground not knowing how to deal with the situation. Jungkook is so straightforward and confident and jimin is just an inexperienced virgin.

Jungkook moved closer and lifted jimin's chin gently with his index fingers.
"You don't have to be awkward with me jimin-ah." Jungkook assured gently and jimin looked up at him.

" We both know we're attracted to each other. It's a fact we should just accept and shouldn't run away from." Jungkook continued and jimin flushed red again and looked at jungkook's shoulder instead of his eyes.

" But... We aren't on the same page somehow. You don't do one night stands and I only do one night stands. We both want different things from life.... So maybe we shouldn't do this. " Jungkook said and maybe jimin felt something breaking inside his heart but he knew it's for the best.... Eventhough it hurt.

" R..right.. " He mumbled while jungkook observed him carefully.

" But atleast we can be friends right? " Jungkook asked and extending his hands forward for a handshake with a gentle smile.

Jimin smiled too and grabbed jungkook's hand lightly shaking it.

" So friends then? " Jungkook asked again.

" Yeah friends." Jimin said shyly and jungkook smiled.

He opened the bottle and made jimin sit on the bed before applying the cool gel on the younger's forehead.

Jimin just looked at him. He know he's fucked. He's started liking the older but the older doesn't seem like a relationship guy. But maybe this is for better. He's gonna go back to Busan in two days. They probably wouldn't have worked out anyway.

Even though he was feeling sad but stilll he was happy that atleast they are friends. Jungkook is very sweet and gentle. But he's right. They both want different things from life.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin walked out of the bathroom to where taehyung and hobi were siting as he showed them off his outfit. He was wearing a black jeans along with an oversized white shirt which has a slight off shoulder neckline, showing off jimin's beautiful, dainty neck and sharp collarbones. He decided to tuck the oversized shirt in his jeans. The black jeans looked as if it's made for jimin as it hugged jimin's thick thighs and round ass perfectly.

Jimin stood nervously waiting for his friends reaction who had their eyes wide and mouth open in shock.

" Jimin......you're so fucking hot and gorgeous." Taehyung said and hobi nodded in agreement.

" Really? Guys it's neckline is kinda..."

" That's the best part of the outfit." Taehyung cut him off.

They both were all ready and looked so good and now they've decided to become jimin's guardian angel and took upon themselves to get jimin ready.

Taehyung sat him down for doing his makeup and the smaller have requested him earlier to not put any useless products on his skin. Just eye makeup and lip tint. So taehyung only did a smoky eye makeup on him which made jimin look so bold and gorgeous and enhanced the beauty of jimin's hazel brown eyes. And with a cherry lip tint he was finally ready.

" Okay good let's go now..." Jimin began.

" No wait accessories!" Hoseok reminded. " Oh yeah i forgot!" Taehyung exclaimed and jimin sat back on the stool with a smile. He really love his bestfriends a lot.

Taehyung placed a gorgeous crystal butterfly pendant on his neck along with a pair of crescent moon earrings. "Okay perfect!"

" Are you being this nice to me to compensate for later tonight when you guys will leave me alone to make out somewhere?" Jimin asked with a teasing smile.

" Uhh....About that ..." Taehyung began with a smirk and jimin hit his shoulder playfully.

" Okay come on boys let's go!" Hoseok exclaimed and placed one hand over taehyung's shoulder and other on jimin's before began dragging both of them out of the room.

They were talking and laughing on some joke hobi cracked while walking down the stairs as they noticed jisoo, jay, yoongi, jin and namjoon standing in the living room all ready.

" Oh they are here!......Where is jungkook?" Jay said.

" He must be on his way to the club." Jisoo said.

" Wasn't he staying here?" Taehyung asked confused.

" No he went back to his place in the afternoon. Bam was missing him and he was not cooperating with the dog sitter so jungkook had to go." Jisoo replied and jimin furrowed his eyebrows.

" Who is bam?" He whispered curiously to taehyung.

" His doberman." Taehyung replied and jimin nodded.

'He have a dog too. ' Jimin thought with a dreamy smile but then shook his head. No jimin...Just Friends remember? He reminded himself while mentally pouting.

" Let's go." Yoongi said breaking jimin out of his thoughts as they all began walking out of the mansion.

" All the guest are already at the club." Jay informed.

" Wow.....guest are already at the venue and bride and groom and still here." taehyung shook his head faking his disappointment as jisoo hit the back of his head in a scolding manner.

" Did you guys booked the whole club? " Jimin asked as he sat with hobi and taehyung in the car.

" Yeah." Taehyung said.

He told jimin like that because he couldn't tell jimin that the club is the one among the lot of clubs owned by jungkook.

Now if he'll tell jimin that jungkook owns the club then jimin will ask that why does a textile company's CEO needs to own clubs. Too much questions. Jimin is a curious little bean. He needs to be cautious.

___________________________________________

After a twenty minutes drive they finally got there and jimin noticed that the club looked so lavish. Of course he doesn't expected anything less from the Jeons. His introvert self is shaking at the thought of the a party but he's here for the wedding so better do all the fun and cocktail party is essentially for the young people. Then he'll go back to his hectic boring life in Busan.

They walked inside the club to see a lot of people already there. So many people dancing, drinking, playing some drunk games. The music was so loud but it was good. The ambiance was good and it was as if it automatically made people want to have fun.

" Jimin you're gonna drink tonight! I don't want any excuses. If you're sober you're gonna be shy all the time and won't enjoy at all." Taehyung said and jimin was remembered of the his and jungkook midnight escapade and how jungkook convinced him to drink. He blushed but then shook his head again.....stop it jimin!

" I..I'll try...." Jimin said and taehyung and hobi looked at him with wide eyes.

" What did you just said?! " Taehyung asked with a smirk and jimin rolled his eyes.

" What?.....I also wanna have fun at times." Or probably he just wanna forget his sadness after his 'Just Friends' conversation with jungkook. He have seen in movies that heartbroken people usually drink their sadness away.

" Good boy." Taehyung patted his head like he was a dog and jimin slapped his hands away.

" Hey people! Come on let's dance!" Jin, who came from somewhere inside the club, cheered.

" Let's take something to drink first." Hobi said and they all walked towards the bar.

Jimin's eyes widen when he saw jungkook sitting at a stool near the bar talking with namjoon with a whiskey in his hands.

He was wearing black pants along with a plain black shirt which had a few buttons unbuttoned from the top as always. The sleeves of his black shirt were folded up, exposing his tattoed and veiny forearm and a rolex on his wrist. Jimin gulped. He was wearing simple clothes but still looking so expensive and hot.

Jungkook looked up when he sensed someone approaching and his suddenly fell on jimin.....And he forgot how to breathe. Jimin is really the most gorgeous boy jungkook has ever seen. He's so sinfully hot in such an innocent way and jungkook is loosing his mind. Maybe his 'Just Friends' thing was just for the name sake. And that slightly off shoulder neckline of his......Okay now jimin is just teasing him.

Jimin's eyes met jungkook and he blushed. Gosh......he blushes a lot. Especially in front of jungkook.

" Hi." Jungkook said his eyes not leaving jimin even for a second. And jimin didn't know if he was only saying Hi to him or to taehyung and hobi too.

" Hey we need some drink!" Tae said as they reached more closer to the bar jin immediately engulfing namjoon in a hug as they tae and hobi stood side by side so jimin have no other options but to stand beside jungkook.

" Hi jimin." Jungkook said in that deep, charming voice of his and he was talking with jimin in a playful tone and smirk which made a bashful smile form on jimin's face.

" Hi hyung." He said smiling and looking down, finding it hard to make eye contact with jungkook who just smiled at the younger fondly.

" Today our jiminie is drinking too!" Taehyung announced.

" Jimin don't drink often?" Namjoon asked curiously.

" No he just tried like one time." Taehyung said and jungkook smirked at jimin and jimin shyly smiled back at him as if they had a secret only both of them know.

" Okay jimin tell us what would you like?" Jin asked.

" I don't know....you guys tell." Jimin said with his soft voice which the others found hard to hear in the loud music but still somehow understood it.

" Tequila shots?" Namjoon suggested.

" Nah that's too strong." Taehyung declined.

" Scotch?"

" No."

" Beer?"

" No." Taehyung denied for the third time.

" Whiskey!....now don't deny this one. I'm taking whiskey too.....and jungkook too." Hoseok said and taehyung nodded.

" Okay then he'll have whiskey."

" Have you adopted him tae?" Jungkook teased with a playful smirk and everyone including jimin laughed while taehyung just showed jungkook his middle finger.

The bartender readied their drinks and everyone took their respective drinks.

" Okay come guys." Taehyung said holding up his tequila shots. Jin and namjoon had a beer and hobi, jungkook and jimin had whiskey.

" Cheers!" They touched their glasses together and began gulping down their drinks in while jimin bit his lips nervously.

" Don't think much just gulp it down. You'll want more trust me." Jungkook whispered in his ear and jimin nodded and took a deep breath before gulping the liquid down as his friends cheered for him.

He grimaced at the strong taste going straight at his throat but he somehow liked it? It was not like the night when he tried whiskey. Does the taste of alcohol depends on your mood?

" Yay Jiminie! You did it my friend!" Taehyung cheered as jimin just laughed at his excitement.

" Come on! One more glass and then we'll dance." Taehyung said giving him one more glass.

Jungkook just observed jimin as taehyung made the smaller drink another glass of whiskey and this time jimin was prepared for the taste.

" Okay come on let's dance." Hobi said as they all started walking towards the dance floor. Jimin was about to walk with them too but he noticed that jungkook was still siting on a chair near the bar.

" Hyung you're not coming?" Jimin asked as he was feeling less introverted and shy now. The alcohol had made him loosen up. Was he tipsy? Of course after all he had two glasses of whiskey. Taehyung was right if he didn't have a drink he wouldn't be able to enjoy.

" Nah i'm good. I don't do club dancing."

" Why?"

" That's childish." Jungkook explained making jimin laugh.

" Okay then..."

" Jimin come on. Have your alochol not kick in yet?" Taehyung yelled from the dance floor making jungkook and jimin laugh.

" Coming!" He said and turned around to jungkook again. " Bye." He said waving shyly at the older and jungkook waved back with a fond laugh. God! This boy is really not good for his heart.

Jimin ran towards hobi, taehyung, jin and namjoon who were joined by jisoo and jay as they began dancing crazily.

Hobi took jimin's arms as they all jumped to the upbeat music while laughing hard. Jimin really was tipsy....But whatever he's enjoying himself.

Jungkook ordered another glass of whiskey as he looked at the dance floor. His eyes not leaving jimin's dancing form. This is the first time jungkook has seen the younger so confident and carefree. It's the drinks for sure. Jimin was dancing and smiling happily while they all did some weird steps. They all weren't actually dancing just fooling around. And jungkook was just watching jimin having fun.

The music changed to a more sensual one and jungkook gulped when jimin forgot those funny dance steps and jungkook finally saw the dancer in jimin. The younger moved his hips sensually to the music with a smile on his face. And jungkook is loosing his mind thinking about how jimin can look so seductive and innocent at the same time.

Jungkook's grip on his glass tightened as jimin threw his head back exposing his long neck that was too tempting for jungkook right now. The younger moved sensually and soon his back was facing jungkook and unconsciously the olders eyes fell on jimin's ass. God!.......Jungkook had enough now.

Jimin is tempting him too much. Fuck. He couldn't help but let his eyes fall again on the way jimin is moving his hips so sensually. 'Jungkook control is a really good thing that you should learn' he said to himself in his mind.

He didn't even notice taehyung walking to the bar as his eyes were still only on jimin.

" Three tequila shots." Taehyung said and turned to look at his older brother to see him looking somewhere on the dance floor with intense eyes.

He ignored the older but soon turned curious about who he was looking at since usually no one holds jungkook's attention for more than a minute. So he followed where his hyung was looking at sighed tiredly when he noticed the older was looking at jimin.

" Hyung can you stop looking at him?!" Taehyung hissed making jungkook to finally notice his presence.

" I don't know what you're talking about." Jungkook shrugged taking a sip from his drink and looking back at jimin again. He just couldn't help it.

" He's innocent! He doesn't belong to your world hyung." Taehyung exasperated.

" I never said he did. " Jungkook replied calmly not looking away from jimin even for a second.

" Don't lure him in. I know you would do that if you took a liking to him."

" Why are you so pressed about it all the fucking time? Do you like him?" Jungkook asked with gritted teeth finally looking at his younger brother.

" Are your crazy?! He's my bestfriend! He's like a brother! " Taehyung said incredulously.

" Then what's your fucking problem?! He's an adult he can take his own decision."

" What's up with you?! I never saw you being serious about anyone else before. Why are you showing so much interest in jimin?!" Taehyung asked and jungkook just sighed and rubbed his temples.

" Taehyung.....you're overthinking. I'm just being a good host."

" I've seen the way you look at him?"

" So? I've also seen how others look at him the same way. Look there! " Jungkook pointed at the dance floor. "Look how many men are ogling at him. If I do it then it's wrong?" Jungkook asked with a smirk.

" Just....stop getting close to him."

" Don't tell me what to do tae. I'm older than you. Today I'm letting you get away with that disrespectful tone of yours. But don't you dare talk to me in that tone again." Jungkook warned, his eyes turning dark in anger and taehyung just rolled his eyes.

" Fuck you! You can't always play this hyung card on me. " Taehyung protested.

" The funny thing is that I can. So be in your fucking limits." Jungkook warned and gulping down his drink in one go.

" Tae come on let's dance. " Jimin rushed towards them happily and held onto taehyung's hand.

" Yeah let me just.......I was here for the shots. " Taehyung turned around to see that the bartender have already prepared his three shots when he was busy fighting with jungkook.

" Wanna try one? " He asked jimin who nodded eagerly.

" Yes! "

" Be careful. It's strong. "

Taehyung gave a shot to jimin who gulped down shot and grimaced but smiled later on.

" It's so strong! " Jimin said looking at taehyung and jungkook with a smile. He seemed definitely drunk now.

" Come on tae let's dance! Jungkook hyung said he doesn't like dancing. He's boring. " Jimin teased as jungkook just shook his head and smiled fondly at the younger.

" Yeah he is." Taehyung said bitterly, glaring at jungkook before gulping down his shot and dragging jimin with him to the dance floor.

Jungkook just rolled his eyes at his younger brother before focusing on jimin once again.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

It's been almost an hour since all are dancing. Jungkook doesn't feel like getting up from him seat so all he does is drink and watch jimin move.

Jimin is no joke. He really seem like an amazing dancer. The way he moves is so addicting to watch. And that's why jungkook is siting there for an hour just staring at jimin dance and having fun. Jimin is too drunk to notice his continuos stare anyway.

Some girls or even boys try to get jungkook's attention throughout the night but jungkook was just looking at jimin, not really interested in looking for someone else when his mind was occupied by jimin.

The younger had a lot of drinks too and jungkook is thinking that it might be too much since jimin is taking such strong drinks for the first time. Jungkook is just a bit tipsy too but he knows how to handle his alcohol but jimin surely don't. Jimin shouldn't drink that much, in jungkook's opinion. But what could you do when you have bad company like taehyung and hoseok who are constantly encouraging jimin to drink.

Now jimin is dancing alone as taehyung and hoseok have already went somewhere private and jin and namjoon are making out in the middle of the dance floor. But seems like jimin is too drunk and not shy anymore to dance alone.

Jungkook watched with dark eyes as jimin moved his hips sensually to the music. But maybe he's not the only one who's interested. A beauty like jimin is dancing alone in a club and it's impossible for leeches to not latch on.

Jungkook stares full of desire suddenly turned hard when he saw a tall man approaching jimin. The younger was busy in his own world when the man placed his hands on his waist making him turn around.

Jungkook could see the stranger moving his lips but jungkook couldn't understand what he was saying. He saw as the stranger tucked a strand of jimin hair behind his ear and jungkook hated it. What he hated even more was the shy smile jimin gave to that stranger. The same smile that he gives to jungkook.

Jungkook clenched his jaw angrily as he saw jimin began dancing with the stranger slowly. What the hell is gotten into jimin? He's always so shy and now he's suddenly comfortable enough to dance with this fucking stranger?!

Jungkook knew that jimin was like that because he was drunk. But he still couldn't help the anger and bitterness inside of him. Jimin was right that night. Taehyung couldn't be trusted at situation like these. He left jimin alone after making him drink so much and now that fucking stranger is trying to take advantage of that.

He hates the way that man is touching jimin. Jungkook was never the kind of person to get jealous over someone. He never cared enough for anyone to get jealous over them. And he's not stupid. He knows what he's feeling right now is pure jealousy and possesiveness. And jungkook doesn't like that feeling. So better to get rid of it.

He gulped the drink that he had in his hands and slammed the glass on the table angrily before getting up from his seat and walking towards jimin.

The stranger and him were just dancing normally. There wasn't any grinding or something else going on but jungkook didn't like jimin smiling like that to anyone else. He don't even know why he's getting so territorial over him.

" Jimin. " Jungkook said placing his hand on the small of jimin's back.

Jimin immediately turned around at that and his eyes widen when he saw jungkook.

" Oh hyung! You finally decided to dance?! " Jimin said, smiling excitedly and with how cheery the younger's voice is, jungkook could tell that he was drunk.

" Yeah let's dance. " Jungkook said and glared at that stranger.

The stranger recognized jungkook. He came here often and he knew jungkook is the owner of the club and he's The Jeon Jungkook. No one wanna mess with him. So he bowed at jungkook quickly, his whole face have gotten pale with fear.

Jimin confusedly looked at the stranger wondering why he was looking so pale Or why he was bowing at jungkook.

The stranger smiled at jimin and walked away. Jimin just shrugged and turned to jungkook smiling widely at him.

" Hyung... "

" Come on let's go home. " Jungkook cut him off and jimin smile dropped.

" What?! But you said we're gonna dance! " Jimin complained.

" I just said that to send him away. " Jungkook shrugged and tried to pull at jimin hand to take him home but jimin pulled back.

" He was sooooo nice." Jimin dragged the sentence drunkenly and jungkook gritted his teeth. "He said I look beautiful." Jimin continued and jungkook grabbed his chin between his thumb and index finger making jimin's hazel eyes, that looked like they had stars shining in them, meet jungkook's.

"So? So many people says that to you. Does that mean you'll fool around with everyone?" Jungkook couldn't help but let the anger take over him.

" W....Why are you being so mean?" Jimin said his face turning into a sad frown. "I was alone. I just wanted to dance with someone..... I...w..wasn't fooling around." He mumbled looking down.

Great!.... Now jungkook feels guilty for making the smaller sad.

" I'm sorry jimin-ah. Don't be sad. Come one let's go home now. " He tried gently.

" N.. No I wanna stay. Dance with me. Please?"

" Jimin... "

" Please hyung? " Jimin pleaded looking up at jungkook with those innocent but oh so submissive eyes..... And well jungkook is a weak man afterall.

" Just for a while then we're going home." Jungkook tried to negotiate and jimin nodded quickly.

He smiled and placed his hands on jimin's small waist. His one hand basically covered jimin's whole waist as he pulled the smaller closer. Jimin wrapped his hands around jungkook's neck as they both began moving to the music. The music was so sensual and with jimin in his arms like that, jungkook was slowly loosing control.

Jimin's eyelids were a little heavy. Probably because of all that drink. And that smoky eye makeup gave the younger that bold sexy look and jungkook just couldn't look away.

Jimin gave him that lazy smile and those bedroom eyes as they moved to the sensual beat. The younger suddenly smiled and bit his lips shyly before resting his head on jungkook's shoulder.

" What's wrong? " Jungkook asked with a amused smile as they moved together slowly.

" Just.... " Jimin started while still resting his head on jungkook's shoulder.
" You just make me shy. " Jimin confessed and jungkook smiled fondly.

" And why is that? "

Jimin slowly moved his head away from his shoulder and looked at the older in the eyes.

" You're very nice. " Jimin said shyly.

" Hmm.... That's it? " Jungkook asked faking disappointment.

" And very gentle... "

" And? "

" And you...you intimidate me....because you're so confident. "

" That's it? " Jungkook whispered moving his hands up to caress jimin's cheeks softly.

" And you're....you're So....Hot.. " Jimin said hiding his face in his hands making jungkook smiled fondly.

" Don't be shy." Jungkook whispered removing jimin's hands from his face and wrapping the younger's hand around his neck. Jimin smiled and moved closer to jungkook, his hands slightly tightening their hold around the older's neck.

" Tell me more. I'm listening. " Jungkook said with a smirk.

" And.... And i think... " Jimin started shyly

" You think? "

" I think.... I.....I like you....." Jimin whispered due to their close proximity and jungkook was loosing himself in this gorgeous, tempting boy.

He knew jimin's probably not gonna remember a thing tomorrow. They were so close to each other and all jungkook wanted to do was lean in and kiss the younger. He don't do kisses. But then why is feeling like kissing the hell out of those rosy red plump lips.

Jimin began dancing again as if he didn't just confessed to jungkook that he likes him. He turned around in jungkook's hold and began moving his hips seductively.

Jungkook had enough. He pulled jimin closer making the younger's back attached to his chest and jimin gasped but let jungkook pull him in.

" You're so fucking tempting jimin." Jungkook whispered in jimin's ears and inhaled his sweet, intoxicating vanilla scent that's driving him crazy.

" Am I? " Jimin whispered breathlessly as they both moved to the music.

" You have no idea what you're doing to me." Jungkook said and placed butterfly kisses on jimin's neck making goosebumps rise on the younger's body.

Jungkook began sucking and nibbling on jimin's neck and jimin closed his eyes throwing his head back into jungkook's shoulder as he hummed in pleasure.

Jungkook moved his kisses from jimin's neck to his ear and he slowly nibbled on jimin's earlobe before biting on it.

" A...Ah hyung.. " Jimin moaned.

Jungkook moved jimin's ass closer to his crotch and jimin moaned lightly.

" Show me how good of a dancer you are jimin." Jungkook whispered in the younger's ears and jimin nodded obediently.

So slowly jimin began moving his hips creating a pleasurable friction between them.

Jungkook grabbed jimin's hips in a tight grip and groaned lightly in his ear as jimin threw his head back in pleasure.

Jungkook sucked and nibbled on jimin's skin and the younger grinded on jungkook's cock and moaned in pleasure.

" God jimin..." Jungkook groaned when he felt himself getting hard due to the grinding and the way jimin was moving his hips skillfully and sensually.

"You make me insane. " He groaned gripping jimin's waist tighter and making him move on his cock.

" Ah h..hyung.... This... This feels good... " Jimin moaned.

Jungkook turned him around and pulled jimin impossibly closer by his waist before kissing the younger's neck once again and that's when jimin remembered something.

" Hyung stop... " Jimin whispered and jungkook immediately stopped to look at him.

" What's wrong? Did I do something wrong? " Jungkook asked concerned, thinking he hurt jimin or something.

" No... I... I can't do this... " Jimin said looking down at dance floor. The younger still looked drunk though.

" Why not? "

" I.... I... I'm virgin.. " Jimin stuttered and turned red in embarrassment.

Even though jimin was drunk but he knew that what they were doing right now was out of lust only......from jungkook's side. And jimin likes jungkook a lot. But he wants to spend his first time with someone who likes him back.

" Do you want me to stop?" Jungkook asked gently as jimin looked down and he could feel tears brimming in his eyes. He was drunk and sad.

" I.. I'm sorry hyung.....You must be so irritated with me....I just don't want it like that in a club when I'm drunk...i... I want it to be special.... I'm sorry I didn't mean to..... " Jimin was rambling in his drunk state as a tear drop down his eyes. Jungkook grabbed his chin to make the younger look up as he wiped jimin's tears off with this thumb.

" It's okay jimin. It's not your fault to want your first time to be special. Why are you apologizing for this?" Jungkook said and jimin just looked at him with teary puppy eyes. "I'm not mad or irritated."

" You're not mad? " Jimin asked innocently and jungkook shook his head with a smile.

" No. Not at all. Now come on. You're drunk. Let's get you home. Okay? " He said gently and jimin nodded while holding jungkook's hand that was extended towards him.

Jungkook walked the younger to the car by holding him by the waist. The younger was too drunk to even walk properly. Jungkook's sure jimin's not gonna remember anything that happened tonight.

Jimin sat inside the passenger seat in Jungkook's luxurious car as he rested his head on the window tiredly. Jungkook got inside the car too and noticed that the younger haven't put on his seat belt. So he turned to jimin before hovering over him to put the seat belt around the younger.

Jimin looked at jungkook with wide eyes and both of their eyes met. The younger looked away first while playing with his fingers on his lap shyly while jungkook just smiled fondly before locking the seatbelt around the younger and putting his as he began driving the car.

Jimin have gone back to resting his head on the window as now his eyes were extremely heavy and he's almost on the edge of sleep.

Jungkook looked at jimin with soft eyes from time to time just to check if the younger was okay. If someone else would have refused to have sex with jungkook after leading him on then jungkook would've probably killed them. But he didn't even thought about it when jimin refused. All he did was smile fondly at the younger. He just couldn't get mad at the innocent bean.

Jungkook could tell just by looking at jimin that he wants a fairytale like love story. And jungkook would've guessed that jimin would want his first time to be special. But he didn't expect someone as gorgeous as jimin to be a virgin. And somehow the fact that no one has ever touched jimin like that had jungkook feeling even more territorial over the boy.

They finally reached the Jeon Mansion and jungkook stopped the car and turned towards jimin.

" Jimin. " Jungkook tried to wake him up but jimin looked fast asleep.

So instead jungkook got out of the car and carried jimin bridal style before locking the car.

Jimin was light as feather...does the boy not eat anything? Jimin's body is gorgeous. Small waist and perfect curves at all the right places and maybe that's because of dance. But jimin weights so light as if he just eats air. If the younger was his.... Jungkook would give him all the sweets in the world since jimin have a sweet tooth.

Jungkook walked upstairs with jimin in his arms who had his head resting on jungkook's chest and his hands clutched to his own chest while sleeping peacefully or maybe he was passed out due to drinking too much.

When jungkook was finally on the upper floor he realized that he's never been to jimin's room so he didn't know which one was jimin's.

Fortunately he saw a staff walking towards them when he had noticed jungkook standing in the corridor confused.

" Mr Jeon may I help you? "

" Which room is jimin staying in? " He asked pointing his head towards jimin.

The staff looked at jimin and gestured at jungkook to follow.

" You can leave. " Jungkook ordered the staff member once they reached outside jimin's room. The staff bowed at jungkook and left.

Jungkook kicked open jimin's door making sure not to make much noise. He walked inside the dark room and gently place jimin down on the bed.

The younger turned around to his right side while facing jungkook as he curled in on himself still in his deep sleep. Jungkook took the covers and gently draped it over jimin who immediately clutched onto the cover. He sat on the edge of the bed beside the younger and moved a strand of hair away from jimin's eyes.

He scanned jimin's gorgeous features as the younger slept peacefully. Jimin's long and thick eyelashes were casting a shadow over his soft cheeks, his cheeks and tip of the nose were a hint of red maybe because of drinking. Jungkook's eyes fell on jimin's rosy red oh so tempting lips. He so badly wanted to lean down and just kiss him but he know he shouldn't. The younger is asleep he can't take advantage of that.

Instead he just caressed jimin's soft hair and he just couldn't hold back the fondness so he leaned down and placed a kiss on younger's forehead before getting up from the bed.

He adjusted the covers on jimin's body one last time and checked if the younger was okay before he began leaving. But then he suddenly remembered something.

He rushed to his own room and after a few minutes came back with a pill and a glass of water in his hands. He placed it on jimin's nightstand before checking on the younger one last time and finally left the room. The pill will help in the headache. He know that the younger will have a hangover tomorrow.

And jungkook have no fucking idea why is he caring so much.

Have he developed a soft spot for the younger? God jungkook!..... You're fucked.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin furrowed his eyebrows when sunlight from the big windows fell directly on his eyes. He tried to fall asleep again but couldn't anymore.

So he slowly opened his eyes and a sudden headache hit him with full force.

" Oh..... Oh my god. " He mumbled as he rubbed his temples to reduce the headache but nothing helped.

He groaned and sat up on the bed while hiding his face in his hands. The headache was really strong. He never had a headache like that. And he realized that maybe it's because of the drinks.

It was his first time drinking such strong drinks. He shouldn't have drank that much. And that too in a new city. He don't know anything about Seoul. How would he got back? That's really irresponsible of him.

Thank God this time taehyung and hobi didn't get distracted and brought him back home. They were the one who brought him back. Right? Who else could it be? It must be them only.

Along with the headache jimin have started feeling nauseous too. Is that what hangover feels like? It's the same as in movies.

Suddenly he let out a gag and immediately ran towards the bathroom before opening the toilet lid and puking his guts out.

'Shouldn't have drank that much jimin.' He thought.

Once he was done he pressed the flush and sat on the sink counter while clutching on his stomach, that was hurting because of the puking so much and zoning out for ten minutes. Still his headache wasn't going. So he decided that now that he's here in the bathroom why not just start with his morning routine. So he did just that.

After he was done with his routine he got out of the bathroom, freshly showered. He wore a red oversized sweater which had a white cute teddy bear printed on it in the middle along with black ripped jeans. He dried his hair with the towel and placed the towel in the laundry basket before looking at himself in the mirror.

His face looked kay now. A few minutes ago, his eye makeup was all smudged up indicating that he had some kind of wild night. Well it was kind of wild.

But this stupid headache isn't going away. Jimin walked back to his bed to rest a little when his eyes fell over a pill and a glass of water which was covered with a small plate.

Jimin checked the medicine and it was for headache. He have seen taehyung usually taking it when he comes from a party and suffers from a hangover. Maybe he had put it here for jimin.

So he immediately took the pill and sat down on the bed with his back attached to the headboard as he just closed his eyes and tried to relax.

Suddenly his room door bursted open and taehyung walked in looking very concerned.

" Tae how many times do i have to tell you to knock before coming in. What if I was changing? " Jimin said softly while massaging his temples to subside the headache.

" Hehe sorry.....Are you feeling okay? I mean you drank too much yesterday." Taehyung asked as he sat down on the edge of the bed beside jimin.

" I'm not okay yet. I just took the pill you left here. " Jimin said and taehyung furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.

" Pill?.... What pill? I didn't leave any. Actually I was here to apologize for leaving you like that tomorrow. " Taehyung said and jimin sat up straighter on the bed.

" What do you mean? You guys weren't the one who brought me back home? "

" No...we....i mean me and hobi got kinda distracted." Taehyung began with a guilty look. "But we thought that when we'll come back you'll be there only. But once we came back you weren't there..... I got really scared. I thought something bad happened to you....I tried calling you but you weren't picking up. So I asked jisoo, then namjoon but no one knew where you were."

" Wait.... So who brought me back? "

" Jungkook hyung..... I called him at last and he told me that you were really drunk so he brought you back home." Taehyung said and jimin's eyes widen.

" Jungkook hyung?" Jimin asked and taehyung nodded.

Oh god! What if jimin did something stupid? Or said something stupid. Gosh he was so drunk he must have said some nonsense. And he brought you back home jimin.....Now he'll think that you're so childish and irresponsible and can't even take care of yourself.

" I'm sorry jimin-ah.... We shouldn't have left you alone like that. " Taehyung apologized but jimin was too deep in his thoughts.

So jungkook was the one who brought him back and tucked him in the bed. He even left the pill in case he gets a hangover. Oh my god. He's so sweet and caring! Was my makeup smudged at that time? Was I looking okay? Gosh I must be looking like a mess....

" Jimin!" Taehyung's loud voice made him flinch and get out of his thoughts as he looked at his best friend.

" Are you that mad at me?... You aren't even talking to me. I'm sorry jiminie. It won't happen again I promise... "

" Tae it's okay. It's not your fault. It's not your duty to take care of me either. I'm an adult I should be able to take care of myself......You guys were there to enjoy not to babysit me. I mean couples have their own things going on and you shouldn't stop yourself from having fun just because of me.......Besides I shouldn't have drank that much. That's very irresponsible of me. " Jimin said sincerely.

Taehyung smiled and jumped on him for a tight hug and jimin hugged him back happily.

" By the way... " Jimin started shyly after pulling away from the hug. "Jungkook hyung is very sweet. He tucked me in bed and even left a painkiller for me." Jimin said with a wide dreamy smile while spacing out and taehyung just looked at him and faked a smile when jimin looked his way.

" Oh!.... I should thank him. It would be very rude of me if I don't.... " Jimin was rambling as he quickly pushed the covers away from his body and was about to get up from the bed when taehyung held his hands, stopping him.

" Uh...h..hyung is not home right now. He's busy with the wedding preparations." Taehyung lied. He knew jungkook is in his room still sleeping. But he don't want jimin and jungkook to get close. Jungkook's world is totally different from jimin's and he don't want jimin to get hurt by involving himself in that dark world. So it's better if he and jungkook stay away from each other.

" Oh okay....." Jimin said and sat down on the bed again. Taehyung could see the disappointment on his face but it's for the better.

" You do one thing....Rest for now otherwise your headache won't subside. You've taken the med now just rest and then you'll be okay. Because wedding is in the afternoon and if you don't sleep now you wouldn't be able to enjoy later.....I think I'm gonna sleep too." Taehyung suggested and jimin smiled at nodded.

" Okay then rest well." Taehyung said ruffling jimin's hair.

" You too."
___________________________________________

Jimin walked out of the room after his nap. He was wearing the same red sweater and black ripped jeans. His blonde hair were messy but it looked kinda good. Thankfully his headache was completely gone....thanks to the pill and now he's feeling so refreshed after a good nap.

Jimin walked down the stairs and looked around to see people walking here and there. Some busy in the decorations while some were just roaming around, having fun.

" Oh jimin-ah! You woke up now? At this time? " Mrs Jeon said once she noticed jimin.

Jimin just opened his mouth in shock. It was as if she was his mother who was scolding him for sleeping all day.

" Uh...s..sorry...i.....actually my head..."

" I don't know where this young generation is going these days. I mean in our time..." Mrs Jeon continued her scolding and jimin just pressed his lips together to control his smile.

" Aunty why are you scolding poor jiminie this early in the morning." Jimin heard a sleepy voice as he turned around to see Roy walking towards them in his sleepwear while sleepily rubbing his eyes.

( A/n : I hope you remember Roy. He's jisoo's friend. The nice, friendly guy jimin danced with on the engagement. )

" Wow.....you're even worse. This is afternoon not morning. I can't believe you young generation wake up at this time of the day! " Mrs Jeon scolded while shaking her head in disappointment.

Roy and jimin just laughed, finding Mrs Jeon scolding very entertaining.

" Jimin." Roy said as he placed his hands around jimin's shoulder in a friendly manner. "You weren't in the party yesterday?" He asked.

" What? No.....i was there." Jimin answered confused.

" Really? I was searching for you the whole time but couldn't find you."

" Oh I didn't saw you either." Jimin said and roy nodded.

" Maybe we were in different sections. The club is very big you know.........But now I'm sad that we didn't met...we could've danced together. Instead i had to dance with a girl...god she was so annoying....she called me daddy to seduce me!....I mean can you believe it?" Roy complained and jimin bursted out laughing.

" Is it just me or are you looking extra cute today?" Roy said while wiggling his eyebrows and jimin just hit his shoulders playfully with a bashful smile.

" Oh god....Are you flirting with each other in front of me? I mean an old lady is standing right in front of you!"Mrs Jeon complained.

" Auntie i wasn't flirting!" Jimin defended himself quickly.

" Ouch." Roy looked at jimin with betrayed eyes while holding his chest as if in pain and jimin rolled his eyes with a smile.

" Shut up you two.." Mrs Jeon started. "All i'm saying is that i need some compliments too." Mrs Jeon said while fixing her hair making jimin and roy laugh out loudly.

" Auntie you're looking gorgeous." Jimin said.

" Absolutely mindblowing!" Roy added

" Stunning!" Jimin said while laughing cutely.

" I think I need a vaccine to save me from your charms. " Roy added dramatically and jimin laughed loudly while hiting him playfully again.

" Yeah.. good boys." Mrs Jeon ruffled both of their hairs, now satisfied.

___________________________________________

" Yeah. I need it in five minutes. The wedding is gonna start in two hours. Make it quick." Jungkook ordered to someone on the phone with his stern voice as he walked inside the mansion.

Among so many people. His eyes fell on jimin talking with his mother......and that Roy. Jungkook clenched his jaw when he saw roy's hands wrapped around jimin's shoulder. And the way jimin was just talking and laughing while not even bothering to remove the damn hand from his shoulder had jungkook's blood boiling.

Jimin was busy talking to Mrs Jeon and Roy when he saw jungkook walking towards them and his face lit up when he saw jungkook. Their eyes met and all of jimin's excitement turned into shyness as jungkook's deep eyes looked into his. Why does he always get shy like this in front of the older.

" Mom I've talked to the caterer. Everything is done from that side." Jungkook said once he reached the three of them.

" Oh that's great!" Mrs Jeon said in relief.

" Hey hyung." Roy said casually and jungkook realy wanted to punch him even if the latter was being friendly.

" Hey." He replied curtly.

" Hi hyung." Jimin said shyly and sweetly and jungkook couldn't help the fond smile reaching his lips.

" Hi jimin ah. You slept well?" Jungkook asked gently

" Yeah i did." Jimin said and shyly looked down at his shoes while jungkook eyed the hands wrapped around jimin's narrow shoulders.

" Roy.... I'm really tired. Can you get me a glass of water?" Jungkook asked. Even though he didn't wanted it but it was just an excuse to get him away from jimin.

" Yeah sure. Be right back!" Roy said and walked towards the kitchen and jungkook could finally calm down when he removed the hands from jimin's shoulders.

" Everything is done right jungkook? " Mrs Jeon asked.

" Uhm yeah..... Everything is done. Just we have to choose flowers with which the aisles should be decorated. But I'm not good at all that flower things. You need to ask someone else for that. " Jungkook said and Mrs Jeon looked at jimin.

" Jimin well help you in choosing the flowers. Taehyung told me you're good in all the decoration things. Right?" Mrs Jeon said and jimin's eyes widen.

" Me?! I... I'm not really sure about my choice. "

" Oh come on sweetie I know you'll do great. Come on go now both of you. Wedding is gonna start in two hours. Go!" Mrs Jeon said and jimin sighed and walked towards jungkook who was smiling at him.

" Let's go. Otherwise mom's gonna kill us" Jungkook whispered and gestured jimin to walk with him.

___________________________________________

They both were standing in the huge garden of the mansion, where the wedding is gonna take place. They had already selected the flowers and were now watching the staff decorating the aisle with them.

Jimin watched with shiny eyes as he saw how beautiful the aisle was looking after the decoration.

" Hmm.... You do have good choice. It's looking gorgeous. " Jungkook said after eyeing the end result.

" Thanks... " Jimin mumbled. " Uhm hyung? " He called out and jungkook looked at him.

" Yeah? "

" I... Thanks for yesterday. Tae told me you brought me back home. I'm sorry! I must have bothered you so much. " Jimin said while looking down at his shoes guiltily and jungkook just watched him with fond eyes.

" You didn't bothered me at all." Jungkook assured and jimin looked up at him and smiled but then he remembered something and looked down again.

" What's wrong?" Jungkook asked, concerned.

" I... I.. I didn't said anything stupid right? Or did I do something stupid? " Jimin asked while biting his lips nervously.

Jungkook remembered everything that took place last night. Jimin saying that he likes him. Then them dancing.....Or you can say grinding on each other.

" No... You did nothing stupid. You were just tripping a lot. " Jungkook lied and he could see the relieved smile on jimin's face.

" Thank god! " Jimin held his chest in relief before looking at jungkook. Both of them suddenly awkward and not knowing what to do.

" Oh....uhm... I... I'll go get ready. See you bye! " Jimin said after a while of awkwardness and before jungkook could say anything the younger ran away inside the mansion as if his life depended on it. And jungkook just kept looking at the youngers disappearing back.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

A man walked inside the huge luxurious office and knocked on the open door to catch the attention of the man inside the office. He could see a tall, young handsome man dressed in black pants and black shirt with this sleeves rolled up. A snake tattoo on his neck. He sat on the expensive leather swivel chair with his back leaned against it and both of his legs resting on top of the table as he played with his lighter. The man was none other than the boss of their mafia syndicate, their hyungnim, Oh Sehun.

" Come in." Sehun ordered in his deep voice to the man standing at the door.

The other man walked in and bowed at the man. " Hyungnim." He greeted and the other just nodded.

" Got anything?"

" Yes hyungnim...i think it's a good chance for us. There's wedding going on in the Jeon masion. Jeon Jungkook's sister is getting married. I think it will be a good chance for us to take jungkook down. Jeon must be having his guards down. If we somehow manage to get inside the wedding...."

" No....Did you forget it's the rule among us mafias to never go for each other's family?" Sehun cut him off and the other man looked down in apology.

" But you're right......Jeon Jungkook would have his guards down. He'll be busy with the wedding. But instead of making any problems in marriage try to make sure to get jungkook alone.....Alone without any security. We'll finally be able to kill that bastard.....I've had enough of him always being at number one." Sehun said through gritted teeth and the man standing before him smirked and nodded.

" Everything will happen according to you hyungnim. Once we'll get that Jeon alone we'll strike." The man said and Sehun just smirked before leaning his head back on the chair's headrest and dismissing the man with a wave of his hand without looking at him.

_______________________________________

Jimin, taehyung and hobi walked in the garden all ready as they looked around and most of the guest were already there siting on the chairs along the aisle. Jimin was feeling especially good today. He was wearing a red suit with a white shirt underneath whose neckline was kinda deep, exposing jimin's long neck and sharp collarbones. And the outfit was completed by chelsea boots. His blonde hair were curled and fell on his forehead. He put on the same smoky eyes makeup and cherry lip tint that he usually does but it was going well with his outfit. All in all he was feeling good about his outfit.

" Wow! It looks beautiful!" Taehyung exclaimed as he looked the aisle.

" Jimin chose the flowers." Hobi said and taehyung looked at jimin.

" Really? See i always believed in your decoration skills." Taehyung said and patted jimin's back who just smiled bashfully.

Jimin roamed his eyes around the venue, looking for a certain someone and saw him standing near the main stage where the bride and groom will stand along with the family. Jungkook was ordering the staff around about something and he looked so hot while being busy in his work, jimin could feel the butterflies in his stomach. Jungkook was wearing navy blue suit with a white shirt underneath with his signature style of first few buttons undone. The suite was hugging jungkook's muscular body perfectly and jimin forgot to breath for a second. Jungkook's muscles were bulging in that suit and jimin gulped. The older's hair were styled and pushed back exposing his forehead, he usually does that hairstyle. And those eyebrow and lip piercing.....why is he so hot? Jimin feels like a high school girl fawning over her crush.

" Jimin come let's go meet jisoo noona." Taehyung said and jimin nodded and followed hobi and tae back inside the mansion to jisoo's room.

They walked in the bride's room to see jisoo siting on the chair in front of the dressing table wearing her gorgeous wedding gown.

" You look so beautiful noona!" Jimin said looking at her in awe.

" Thank you jiminie. You all look so good too." Jisoo complimented him, hobi and tae.

" Great then once i'll finish my course then i'll be back in Seoul and this whole mansion is gonna be mine....wah!" Taehyung said with a dreamy smile and Mrs Jeon hit the back of his head.

" Your wedding is next after jisoo!" Mrs Jeon said pointing at hobi and taehyung and both of them stared at her in shock while jimin laughed at their expression.

" Let's go! Is it time?" Jisoo asked excitedly.

" God relax! Are you afraid jay will run away." Taehyung teased and jisoo showed him her middle finger behind Mrs Jeon's back.

Suddenly the door opened to reveal Mr. Jeon and jungkook. Jungkook looked at his sister and smiled at jisoo before kissing her forehead fondly and Mr Jeon did the same to his daughter.

Soon jungkook's eyes landed on others in the room and automatically stopped on jimin. His stopped processing for a second when he scanned jimin up and down. How the fuck can he look so gorgeous and sensual. It's not fair. Jungkook is a weak man. God.....he's probably never found someone this attractive. And it's weird how along with this certain lust and desire there's also some kind of fondness that he feels for the younger that he can't explain. He had never felt this way.

" Let's go." Mr Jeon said breaking jungkook's trance as he looked away from jimin to his father.

He saw as he as jisoo held Mr Jeon's hand and everyone began walking out of the room.

" Oh by the way jimin-ah!" Mrs Jeon said as they were walking towards the garden where the wedding will be held. "The flowers that you choose for the aisle were beautiful." She complimented and jungkook saw jimin smiling bashfully and thanking her.

Slowly jimin and jungkook's eyes met and as all of the them were walking together, jimin and jungkook eventually came beside each other. They both unconsciously slowed down their steps creating a distance between the others and them both.

" You're looking gorgeous jimin." Jungkook couldn't hold the compliment in.

And jimin wasn't expecting that. He looked at jungkook with his shocked puppy eyes and jungkook wanted to laugh at the younger's taken aback state.

" Oh....T..thanks.....I....You look good too today." Jimin mumbled shyly.

Jungkook leaned down closer to jimin's ear. " Just today?" He teased and almost bursted out laughing when jimin looked so scared...like he said something wrong.

" No! I mean not just today but everyday. You look good everyday. You're very handsome and...." Jimin stopped once he realized that he was rambling and maybe he have spoken a little too much.

" And?" Jungkook asked with a playfull smirk and jimin looked at him with his cheeks all red.

" You're teasing me!" Jimin accused and jungkook just laughed fondly.

" I don't know what you're talking about." He said, the smile still not leaving his lips.

" You're always make fun of my shyness." Jimin mumbled but couldn't help but smile too.

" Can you blame me? You look so cute when you're shy." Jungkook said bluntly not even realizing the affect it was having on poor jimin who looked red like a tomato by now.

" Did you guys forgot the way to the garden?!" A loud voice broke them out of their little bubble as they looked ahead to see taehyung angrily strolling towards them.

" The wedding is about to start." Taehyung said and took a hold of jimin's hands dragging him with him and away from jungkook.

" Tae!" Jimin whined while getting dragged and jungkook just rolled his eyes at taehyung before following them to the garden.

_______________________________________

" Jeon Jisoo do you take Kim Jay as your lawful wedded husband, to live in the holy estate of matrimony? Will you honor, love, comfort, and cherish him from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto him for as long as you both shall live?"

Jimin was siting on one of the guest chairs. On his right was hobi and on his left was roy and some other of jisoo's friends.. Jimin watched with dreamy eyes as the bride and groom took their wedding vows. He wanna get married too with someone who loves him so so much.....and he wanna spend the rest of his life with that person. He want that happy ever after just like it happens in movies. But guess he's too single for that.

" I do." Jisoo said with a huge smile on her face.

He saw as Mr and Mrs Jeon, Jungkook and taehyung standing behind jisoo on the stage with a huge smiles and Jay's family standing right behind him. It must feel so good to have your family by your side. Especially when you take such a huge step in your life. Jimin stopped his thoughts before he could tear up.

" Jimin why are you getting sad? Jisoo and jay are the one who's gonna get caged not you. Relax." Roy said from beside him and jimin looked at him confused.

" Caged?"

" Yeah...wedding is just like cage you know." Roy said and jimin rolled his eyes at him.

" No it's not." He protested. "Isn't it beautiful to have someone who loves you to the moon and back and spend the rest of your life with that person?" Jimin asked and Roy just smiled at him.

" You believe in that fairytale?....Well you're not wrong. Some marriages are like that. But almost all of them end up in a disaster.....I mean look at my parents. They both know they're cheating on each other but still are in that stupid marriage just for what?......Society will say bullshit." Roy said with a scoff and jimin looked at him concerned.

" Are you okay?" He asked roy worriedly, feeling sad about his parent's story.

" Oh yeah....Ever since I've moved in my own apartment everything is more that okay....I was just giving you an example that it's not a fairytale and most of the marriages are shit." Roy explained and jimin frowned at him.

" Aren't you being too negative? Especially on the wedding day. As jisoo's friend you should give them best wishes for future." Jimin scolded him and patted his back softly as if encouraging him to be positive and happy.

" Oh no no I'm not negative at all. Infact.......As jisoo's friend I'm happy that she is marrying outside of Jeon's circle." Roy said as jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.

" Why? What's wrong in Jeon's circle?" He asked with an innocent curiosity.

" You don't know?....Everyone here knows. Jeons are...."

Roy's words were cut off by the sudden loud claps from the audience and they looked around to see that the groom have taken the vows too and jisoo and jay were kissing now. The wedding ceremony is completed. Jimin clapped along with the audience and turned to jay again once the cheers died down.

" So you were telling me." Jimin reminded him curiously.

" Yeah right...so i was saying that Jeons are...."

" Jimin!" Jimin flinched at the sudden loud voice coming from the seat beside him and he turned to look at hobi who was looking panicked for some reason.

" Yeah hyung?"

" Uh....I...Let's get something to drink. My throat is very dry." Hobi said and frantically got up from his seat.

" Yeah hyung.....wait let me just...."

" No no no come on..." Hobi cut him off and pulled him up from his chair before dragging jimin with him.

And jimin just whined. Why does everyone keeps dragging him?! Jimin had enough now! But...what can he do anyways. So he just followed hobi hyung like a sad puppy.

TO BE CONTINUED

.

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

The wedding was finally over with. Everything went exceptionally well. It was now night time and jungkook was driving towards his parents mansion. He had gone to his place to fetch some of his important files that he needs to go through with his dad.

He knows that it's just been few hours since the wedding is over.......but the thing is that the wedding is finally over. So now he's allowed to do his work.

It's just that he have to discuss the file with his dad and then it's done. Nothing much. But everyone in the mansion is probably asleep by now. It's around 11 or something.

The road was mostly empty. Only a few cars passed by from time to time. Suddenly jungkook's eyes fell on the rearview mirror and he noticed a man on a bike right behind his car.

It was as if he was chasing after jungkook's car. Jungkook narrowed his eyes in suspicion. So he decided to take a different route for the mansion to see if the man was going his own way or really following him. With that he took a right turn and the biker took the right turn as well following right behind jungkook.

Jungkook sharp eyes looked carefully through his rearview mirror to notice a huge logo on the man's jacket. It was a snake logo...... Sehun.

That fucking bastard. Snake represents Sehun's mafia syndicate. Every syndicate has their own logo and Jeon's logo is Wolf. All the members of the syndicate will have the animals tattooed on their body. Like the man on the bike must have a snake tattooed somewhere. Jungkook too have a wolf's face tattooed on his back. But it's sehun's style that whenever he sends his people to kill someone they always have the snake logo on their clothes. So that their victim knows who killed them.

Jungkook just shook his head unamused. Only one person? Sehun really underestimated him huh?

Jungkook increased his speed and the biker did the same. He suddenly turned the car to the left and decided to drive through a dark alley finally stopping his car. The biker wasn't able to catch up yet and jungkook took that to his advantage.

The biker followed after jungkook only to see his car parked in the alley. What would he be doing here? He was told that jungkook would be out for a while and he just have to shoot the mafia boss right in the middle of the road while he's driving. But jungkook was driving so fast it became difficult for him to catch up and now finally his car is stopped. But what he couldn't understand was why it was stopped here.

He got off his bike and removed the safety of his gun. He was feeling something wasn't right but he had to finish his job otherwise Sehun there will kill him anyways. He slowly and cautiously walked towards the car and once he reached the driver's seat he immediately pointed his gun there ready to shoot but.... No one was there inside the car.

He frowned and was about to turn around when a hard thing was clashed against his head hard making him fall down on the ground. The man groaned in pain and placed his hands on his head to see blood dripping down. He was still lying down on the ground and due to the fall, the gun had fallen to the ground beside him.

He instead of taking the gun first decided to look up and saw none other than Jeon Jungkook looking down at him with a devilish smirk on his face.The man trembled in fear. Jungkook looked like a total psychopath right now. Especially with that grin.

" I always knew..... Sehun's army is full of dumb incompetent jerks." Jungkook said with a chuckle and began moving towards the man with a dark glint in his eyes like a predator preying on his prey.

The man immediately crawled back, his head felt like it could burst in pain. He immediately reached for the gun and was about to lift his hands up to shoot the terrifying man but jungkook pressed his shoes down on his wrist stopping him from lifting his hands and making the man's grip around the weapon loose.

" Tch tch tch you aren't even able to fight against me. Did your hyungnim underestimated me that much? " Jungkook asked as he kicked the gun away to the far corner of the alley and very far away from the man's reach.

" Come on get up. Now we both are unarmed. Let's have a fair fight. Yeah?" Jungkook asked with a smirk and cruelly pressed the sole of his shoes on the man's cheeks making him groan in pain. Jungkook kicked the man in the stomach hard before backing away from him.

" Get up and fight. " He commanded and the man groaned trying to get up from the ground while jungkook just titled his head and observed the pathetic man.

The man finally managed to get up and ran towards him ready to land his fist on jungkook's face. But before he could do that, jungkook easily caught his wrist and twisted the man's arm with ease as the other groaned in pain once again.

Jungkook clenched his jaw in anger and twisted the man's arm further with more force and grinned like a maniac when he heard the crack of a bone and the painful scream of the man.

God.... How much he missed this thrill. Thanks to sehun he's experiencing this again after a long time. Once he knew that he broke the man's arm he pushed him back on the floor.

" Get up. Fight me again. " Man yelped in pain and got up trying to fling his other fist on jungkook but jungkook held his other hand too and broke it too. Just like the first one.

The man let out a heart wrenching scream and kneeled down on the floor as his both arms were fractured by now. He fell down on the floor when jungkook kicked him right on his stomach.

" What the fuck.....Such a pathetic weakling. Sehun is getting dumb day by day. He really thought that sending just one person to kill me would be enough." Jungkook shook his head in fake disappointment.

He looked at the man with clenched jaws and with a sudden surge of rage he kneeled down over him, landing a hard punch on his jaw, then the other until his jaw broke. He kept on landing punches after punches, breaking the man's jaw, his nose. The man's face was totally bloodied by now and jungkook enjoyed the crimson red color on his victim's ugly face. If anything the blood on it made it a little bit better to look at his face.

Jungkook grinned when he felt that the man was almost on the stage on passing out so he wrapped his hands around the man's throat choking him to death. He squirmed in the mafia boss's grip and thrashed his leg around trying to remove jungkook's hands to get some air. Jungkook have many other ways to kill him. He still have a gun hidden in his car's compartment but he likes this way better. To see the life fading out of his victims eyes as he snatched the air from the man with his own hands.

The man's face turned blue as he was slowly loosing his life. Jungkook pressed harder on his throat and gritted his teeth in rage as picked up the man a little by his neck and slammed his head hard against the concrete road. He did that again and again and again until the pool of blood was formed on the road right under the man's head. All this while jungkook didn't stopped choking him. Once he realized that the man have stopped moving he finally let the pathetic man go and got up on his feet.

He could feel the satisfaction in his bones, could feel the adrenaline rushing through his body as he looked at the bloodied man on the ground. It was almost like he was getting high on it. God! He missed it so fucking much.

He took out his phone from his pocket and dialled a number. After a few rings the person on the other side finally picked up.

" Yes hyungnim? " Sungho, his right hand man's voice was heard from the other side of the line.

" I'm sending you an address. Come here right now with a few men. You have to dispose off a body. " Jungkook ordered. There was a pause as if the man was shocked for a second before jungkook could hear the shuffling. It sounding like sungho was already getting ready to follow jungkook's orders.

" I'm on it hyungnim." Sungho said and jungkook hung up the call.

He took out a ciggarette and his customized lighter before lighting the stick up. He leaned on the car's door and took a drag from the ciggarette before exhaling the smoke and looking at the bloodied man once again.

About in twenty minutes a car stopped right in front of them and sungho and two more of jungkook's men got out of the car and bowed at jungkook.

" Sorry for making you wait hyungnim. " Sungho said.

" No it's fine.... Dispose the rest of his body in a river but......Remove his head from his body and offer it on a silver platter to Sehun as a gift from my side." Jungkook said, his eyes held nothing but pure darkness as sungho smirked at nodded at his boss.

" Will do hyungnim. " He said and jungkook nodded before getting inside the car.

His men bowed at him as he drove off toward the Jeon mansion.

___________________________________________

Jimin abruptly sat up on his bed as he was pulled out of his sleep due to the nightmares once again. He couldn't help but let out a frustated cry. These nightmares never let him sleep peacefully. It usually take a lot of time to even out his breath and stop himself from panicking. Those words echoing in his ears again and again is not a good experience. Fortunately for him it's only the voices that he hears and not those scenes. Jimin wouldn't be able to tolerate seeing those visions again.

When he was in orphanage, when the incident was still fresh, he used see those scenes again and again in his dreams and would have a panic attack whenever he would wake up. One time the panic attack was so serious that he even had to rush to the hospital. But slowly as time passed by when jimin got more and more busy in his life instead of seeing those scenes he only heard the noises which wasn't good either but it was better than before. He was hopeful that as more time passed by, these nightmares would stop completely.

Now since he was awake he knew it was impossible to sleep again. So he decided to take a quick shower. Shower always helps him to calm down after those nightmares.

Jimin got out of the bathroom once he was done showering. His hair were wet and sticking to his forehead as he wore an oversized baby pink hoddie and black sweatpants. He decided to watch a movie now that he's up. They have a flight back to busan tomorrow around 11 am. So he have to wake up early but he couldn't sleep now. Maybe he'll take a small nap in the plane.

He picked up the water bottle than was placed on the nightstand but found it to be empty.

" Ugh! Why?! Now i have to go out in the dark hallway again." Jimin whined to himself and sighed tiredly before walking out of the room.

He walked through the dark hallway, not daring to look anywhere but front. Again he heard a door creak and turned around to see the empty hallway, he squeezed his eyes close in fear and began running towards the staircase when he bumped into someone and let out a painful yelp.

" Jimin?" Jimin's eyes widen at the familiar, deep, husky voice.

He looked up to see jungkook standing in front of him and looking down at him with furrowed eyebrows. Jungkook was wearing black pants and white shirt, with few upper buttons undone. His shirt looked at bit messy and his hair too. But that messy look made him look even more hot.

" Oh...s..sorry hyung." He mumbled.

Jungkook was holding jimin's wrist close to his chest. He must have caught on it when they bumped.

" Why are you running in the hallways this late at night?" Jungkook asked.

Jimin noticed that the older's voice was deeper than usual, almost as if he was pissed off about something. He had his jaw set hard and his eyes were darker than ever. Jimin almost felt intimidated. He didn't felt like the jungkook he talked with earlier in the morning.

" I....i wanted to....water.." Jimin managed to let out through his stuttering. He don't know why he was feeling so nervous in the older's presence all of a sudden. Something just didn't felt right with the older.

" You didn't answer why you were running?" Jungkook asked and jimin gulped almost feeling scared.

" I....I..I don't know I'm sorry..." Jimin said and was about to get his wrist out of jungkook's grasp when he noticed the older's knuckles.

They knuckles of his right hand was bruised badly and had dried blood on it. Almost as if the older punched someone.

" Hyung what happened to your wrist?" Jimin asked, suddenly feeling panic rising in his body as he looked at jungkook's bloodied knuckles.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" You didn't answer why you were running?" Jungkook asked and jimin gulped almost feeling scared.

" I....I..I don't know I'm sorry..." He stuttered and was about to get his wrist out of jungkook's grasp when he noticed the older's knuckles.

The knuckles of jungkook's right hand was bruised badly and had dried blood on it. Almost as if the older punched someone.

" Hyung what happened to your wrist?" Jimin asked, suddenly feeling panic rising in his body as he looked at jungkook's bloodied knuckles.

Jungkook looked away from jimin's eyes down to his own knuckles and realized that they were bruised and bloodied due to the hard punches that he landed on that bastard's face. Thank god his clothes didn't had any blood on it. Otherwise the younger would've surely known that jungkook had killed someone.

He was really pissed off when he got inside the mansion. That sehun won't get away with this. That coward can't even touch a single strand of jungkook's hair. He'll pay for that. He was storming off towards his own room, not wanting to meet with his dad anymore. He needed a shower to cool down his anger. But then a small human bumped into him. Jungkook was already irritated and was about to give this person, who was running in the hallways this late at night, a piece of his mind. But when he saw that it was jimin..... All anger in him dissipated. Like it wasn't even there in the first place. Jungkook was shocked. How come he began feeling calm just by looking at the smaller's face.

Whenever he gets angry, to calm himself down he usually takes a cold shower. Or punch at the punching bag until all his anger is gone. Sometimes he hurts some of their traitors that are restrained in their basement. But he never expected this.

Jimin just stood there, so close to him, looking up at him innocently, his thin, delicate wrist in jungkook's strong grip, and jimin's hazel brown eyes filled with confusion, and instead of his anger....all jungkook could think of was how good jimin smell, with his signature vanilla fragrance that made him want to take in his scent more and more. All he could think of was how gorgeous the boy was.

" Hyung....we need first aid box! " Jimin suddenly exclaimed taking jungkook's hand in his gentle grip. As if jungkook's wrist will break if he held tighter.

" I'm fine jimin. " He tried to assure but jimin shook his head. The smaller looked so panic as if he was the one in pain. And all of a sudden jungkook felt like his heart doing a flip. Like... He felt so cared for.

The last time he felt so cared for when he was still young. Once he took his position as the mafia boss, his life kinda turned dark. Obviously his parents loves him and cares for him but it wasn't the same. Aside from his parents no one ever cared enough. They would either be scared away from jungkook. Or would be only attracted to his face or his money.

" It must be hurting. You'll get infection if we don't clean it up! " Jimin explained frantically as he pulled at jungkook's arm.

" Hyung come on. Where's first aid box? " Jimin asked as jungkook finally got out of his trance.

" It's in my room. " He explained and jimin held his forearms and started walking towards jungkook's room while jungkook just followed him without taking his eyes off the younger.

Once they reach jungkook's room, jimin left jungkook's hands and walked towards the bedside table to search for first aid box in the drawers. Jungkook looked at the smaller and shut the room's door close before walking further inside the room and siting on the edge of the bed.

Jimin found the box and walked in front of jungkook who was siting on the edge of the bed. He placed the box on the bed beside jungkook and took out some cotton and poured some antiseptic liquid in it to clean the bruise.

He gently took jungkook's hands in his and started cleaning the bruise. Jimin knew it would burn but jungkook didn't even flinch.

" How did this happen? " He asked while still keeping his focus on cleaning the bruises.

" It's nothing. " Jungkook shrugged. He can't say that ' I punched someone to death. '

" Did you......Did you fight with someone...It looks like you punched someone. " Jimin asked.

Jungkook noticed that the younger looked cautious of him..... Almost scared. And jungkook hated that look. Jimin shouldn't be scared of him. He knows that he can never hurt jimin. He's getting too fond of him..... For some reasons. He have even noticed how he's thinking about jimin a lot these days.

" No... I just punched a wall. " Jungkook lied.

" A wall?......Why?" Jimin asked now throwing the dirty cotton away once he was done cleaning the bruises.

" I uh..... There was some problem in the company's accounts. My subordinates weren't working well.....So i got angry and punched the wall in anger" Jungkook trailed and jimin nodded.

" You shouldn't do that." Jimin said as he began applying an ointment on jungkook's bruised knuckles. "Anger is never good. It just destroys everything and the only thing we ends up with is regret." Jimin said and placed the ointment back in the box before taking out a bandage.

" Were you always this philosophical?" Jungkook asked with a playful smirk and jimin giggled as he began wrapping the bandage.

" Maybe. Taehyung says that I should be a motivational speaker." Jimin said with a laugh and pinned the bandage when it was it properly wrapped around jungkook's knuckles.

" Hmm... You'll do great in that. " Jungkook said and noticed that jimin was finally finished.

" You didn't even flinch. Did you not feel any pain? " Jimin asked curiously.

" How could I? You were treating it so gently. " Jungkook said with a smirk and jimin looked at the ground shyly.

" I... I should go now... " Jimin stuttered and was about to back off, away from jungkook but the older quickly held his wrist.

" Thank you jimin-ah. " He said sincerely looking into jimin's eyes.

" Y... Your welcome. " Jimin mumbled with a shy smile.

" I... I have to go. T..tomorrow is our flight. " Jimin said looking into jungkook's eyes. He was feeling vulnerable and shy under jungkook's gaze.

Jungkook's smiled dropped when he realized that jimin will go back to busan tomorrow. It made a bad feeling crawl up in Jungkook's heart.

" So.....is this our last meeting? " Jungkook asked. He was feeling strange. He couldn't pin point what it was. But he didn't like it all.

Jimin's face turned into a sad frown too at those words. " I....Maybe... " He said and the sadness was so evident on his face.

They both looked in each other's eyes and suddenly both of them were in a trance. Jungkook pulled jimin closer to him by gently tugging at the smaller's wrist.

Jimin obediently moved closer. They were extremely close know. Jungkook was siting on the edge of the bed. He spread his legs a bit and pulled jimin more closer making the smaller stand between his legs.

He slowly raised his hands to tuck a strand of jimin's hair, that were falling on his eyes, behind his ear.

" You're so gorgeous jimin." Jungkook whispered as their faces were only inches apart now.

" Hyung....." Jimin whispered almost breathlessly as if begging for jungkook to do something.

And the last thread of jungkook's self control broke as he gripped jimin's nape and pulled in a passionate kiss.

Jimin was shocked at first but immediately kissed back. Since jungkook was siting and he was standing, so the younger have to bend a little down as he supported himself while gripping onto jungkook's strong shoulders.

Jimin's lips were thousand times better than jungkook expected them to be. They were so so soft and tasted so good. Jungkook was addicted.

His one hand gripped jimin's nape and the other wrapped around jimin's waist. Jimin eagerly responded to the older's kiss. He loved the feeling of jungkook's soft lips against his. He loved how jungkook was controlling their kiss. The kiss was filled with desire but also passion and a certain type of longing both weren't aware of.

Jungkook gripped onto jimin's waist and pulled him even closer and gestured for jimin to sit on his lap. And jimin complied immediately as he moved forward to sit on jungkook's lap without breaking the kiss.

Jimin was now straddling jungkook's lap as they both devoured each other's lips. Jungkook bit jimin's bottom lips making the younger whine at the sting and wrap his arms around jungkook's neck.

Jungkook bit on his bottom lips once again and jimin moaned and jungkook took that to his advantage by invading his tongue into jimin's mouth.

The younger moaned in their kiss as jungkook explored his mouth with his tongue. Jimin moved his fingers in jungkook's hair massaging his scalp as he moaned in pleasure at the feeling of older's tongue.

Jungkook usually hates when his hookups touch him. But jimin is not any hookup. And somehow jimin's fingers in hair, massaging softly feels so good and he doesn't want it to stop. Jimin is really making him break all his rules. First the 'No kissing' rule and now this. But he just couldn't resist jimin's tempting lips, he can't stop kissing him, the boy literally feels like heaven.

The kiss is so hot and passionate from both sides. Maybe most of it have to do with the fact that jimin will leave tomorrow. And they probably won't see each other again. Jungkook hates this.

He gripped on jimin's waist tighter and kissed him harder. All while jimin moaned and kissed him back with same fervour. Their lips moving along each other, tongues clashing against each other, exploring each other's mouth tasting each other. It was too much and both of them were lost in the passion and the heat of the moment.

After a long time both of them finally pulled away lost of breath. Jungkook looked at jimin, to see jimin's lips swollen and rosy red due to the intense kissing and he looked so gorgeous and sinful that jungkook wanted to lean in again. But jimin's voice stopped him.

" I... I like you hyung. " Jimin confessed shyly and jungkook was taken aback.

It's not like the confession was new to him. No.... He already heard it at the cocktail party. But he was taken aback because he didn't expect jimin to confess in his sober state.

And he don't know what to say. Does he like the younger back? But he doesn't do serious relationship. He never had any serious feelings for someone before. What should he say? He don't wanna break jimin's heart. But he can't lie to him either. Jungkook don't do serious relationship.

" Jimin I... " He tried but jimin cut him off.

" I know hyung.......You don't do serious relationships. I know.......I just wanted to confess before leaving. That's it. " Jimin said with a soft smile and unstraddled jungkook's legs and older let him.

Jungkook could see jimin's gorgeous hazel brown eyes getting teary and his heart ached. He hates himself for hurting the precious boy.

" Jimin I'm sorry. But just know that you're gorgeous and amazing." Jungkook said holding jimin's wrist, not wanting the smaller to go yet.

Jimin smiled at jungkook's words. "You're amazing too." He mumbled and leaned down to place a soft, almost shy kiss on jungkook's cheeks. Jungkook's heart did a thing at the soft, sweet gesture. He never met someone like jimin before. He's just so sweet, cute, gorgeous, caring and innocent. Like smallest gestures is enough to make him happy.

Many people have confessed to jungkook before. But nothing felt as sincere as this. Most of the time people either likes his looks, his body, or money. Every time someone confess to him jungkook doesn't feel the sincereness, he could see their ulterior motives.

But jimin's confession seemed so sincere. So pure and heartfelt. That it hurts jungkook to reject the boy. Was he rejecting him? Did he like him too? But that's the problem. He can't do relationship. It's never been his thing.

" Thank you for everything you did for me during my stay here." Jimin said and moved back making his wrist fell out of jungkook's grip. And jungkook immediately felt the loss, he wanted nothing more than to reach for the younger boy again.

But jimin was already moving back. "Goodbye hyung." He said as he bit his lips to control his tears. He don't wanna cry like a crybaby in front of the jungkook. Eventhough he knew that older doesn't do serious relationship, but the rejection still hurts. But at least he's feeling relieved after confessing.

" Goodbye jimin. " Jungkook said already feeling a certain kind of longing as he watched jimin smiling at him one last time before leaving the room, leaving him alone.

Jimin wiped his tears and chanted ' Don't cry. Don't cry. ' in his mind and he ran towards his own room and shut the door closed before getting on his bed and hiding under the covers.

He couldn't stop his tears. It was his first time, confessing to someone. First time he genuinely liked someone. First time he let go of his shyness and confessed. But things never go according to him. It never has been.

He curled into himself on the bed hiding further under the covers as he sobbed harder. But no one could be blamed for this. Neither jungkook nor him. It's just jimin's stupid feelings. He'll get used to it eventually. Like he got used to the other things of his past. But right now he just want to let it all out. So he cried and cried for hours until he eventually fell asleep feeling mentally and physically drained.

___________________________________________

" Jiminie wake up. " Jimin broke out of his sleep at a soft voice calling out for him. He could feel gentle fingers in his hair as he slowly opened his eyes to see taehyung siting beside him stroking his hair gently.

He sat up on the bed and looked at taehyung. There was a feeling in his heart as if he was home. Taehyung will always be his comfort place. Jimin only have two person that he can call family and that's his brothers, his bestfriends, hobi and tae.

" Jimin did you cried? Why are your eyes so red and puffy? " Taehyung asked with a concerned frown.

Jimin remembered everything that took place yesterday. He could feel his eyes tearing as he felt overwhelmed with everything.

He hugged taehyung tightly, trying to hide in his arms. Taehyung was confused but he immediately held jimin, knowing the younger was going through some sort of nervous breakdown. But he grew more concerned when he heard jimin sobbing.

" Jimin? Why are you crying? Did something happened to you? " Taehyung asked but jimin didn't replied.

" Jimin? Tell me? Who hurt you?! " Taehyung grew angry as he started assuming things and jimin pulled away from the hug before wiping his tears with his sweaterpaws.

" No. No one did anything. Nothing happened. I just..... I just miss home. " He lied and taehyung smiled and him and ruffled his hair.

" That's why you're crying? Silly! You scared me. I thought something bad happened." Taehyung scolded light heartedly and jimin smiled.

" And we're leaving for airport. You have a hour. Come on get ready quickly. " Taehyung said and jimin nodded before getting up from his bed.

Taehyung got up too. " I'll start getting ready too. Okay? " He said and jimin nodded as he watched taehyung leave the room.

___________________________________________

Jimin walked out of the mansion with his luggage and saw taehyung and hoseok already standing near the car while they were hugging and biding goodbye to taehyung's parents, jisoo was also there to send him off for busan and jimin's heart raced faster as he saw jungkook standing there too. He was hugging taehyung and hobi goodbye.

" Oh jimin is here. " Hobi pointed and jimin smiled a little and looked down before he started walking towards them while trying to drag his luggage. It was quite heavy. There was a small pebble in the middle and his suitcase was almost about to fall down but another pair of arms stopped it from falling.

" Careful. " He heard jungkook's deep voice close to his ear and looked up to meet the older's eyes. They were so close. They both almost got lost in each other's eyes before jimin realized that others are watching them and he quickly pulled away. Jungkook did too as if coming out of some sort of trance.

" Mr Sang! " Jungkook called out and gestured for the servant towards jimin's luggage. Mr sang understood and immediately carried jimin's luggage and settled it down in the car's trunk along with taehyung's and hobi.

They walked towards the other and Mrs. Jeon pulled jimin in a hug.

" If you ever visit Seoul again. Don't even think about going to a hotel. Come straight here. You're like our son too. " Mrs Jeon said and jimin's heart fluttered as he smiled at her.

" I will keep that in mind. " He said with a chuckle.

Jisoo hugged him too and jimin bowed at Mr Jeon who smiled at him and ruffled his hairs.

" Okay guys! We'll take our leave now. We'll be late for our flight." Hobi said and everyone nodded they hugged each other for one last time as taehyung, hobi and jimin began getting inside.

Jimin walked to the other side of the car and was about to open the backseat door but someone else did it for him.

He looked up to see jungkook who looked kinda troubled.

" I...uh... " Jungkook cleared his throat looking at anywhere but jimin. And jimin have never seen the older like that. What's wrong? " Uhm... Have... Have a safe flight. " He said and jimin bit his bottom lips nervously. He was a feeling so down by everything that happened yesterday and jungkook is so gentle and sweet. It's making jimin like him even more.

" Yeah.. Thanks hyung. B..bye. " Jimin said waving at the older shyly

" Bye. Take care. " Jungkook said and he don't know why the fuck he was acting so awkward. Or why he was so nervous.

" You too. " Jimin smiled and got inside the car.

Taehyung, hobi and jimin waved goodbye at jungkook from inside the car who waved them back with a small smile.

Jungkook backed away as the car started. He was having this heavy feeling in his heart as he watched the car drive away. He didn't like jimin going away. He wish he could've stayed a bit more. There was some kind of pain and longing that he was feeling and he didn't like this feeling at all. Maybe it will pass. It will. Right?

Jimin watched through the side view mirror as Jungkook's figure slowly and slowly faded as they drove out of the mansion. He rested his head on the window and closed his eyes as a lonely tear fell from them. But he immediately wiped them before anyone could notice.

'You'll get used to it jimin. ' he said to himself in his mind and hugged himself tighter for some comfort.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin sat on the floor of his room and taehyung sat on the bed as they unpacked all of jimin's stuff. It was next day after their flight. They reached somewhere around the afternoon yesterday and then slept the whole day. They were too tired to unpack their luggage so today when they woke up, that's the first thing that they did after breakfast.

First they both unpacked taehyung's luggage and now they were in jimin's room, busy unpacking. It was easier when both of them were doing it together. Jimin was on the floor with his clothes all around him and taehyung was on the bed neatly folding them.

Taehyung noticed that jimin have been down ever since they came back from Seoul. And he was now siting on the floor spacing out while so many clothes were messed around him. He realized something must have happen during their last day in Seoul. Jimin was even crying the that day. The 'I'm homesick' reason was just so absurd.

" Jimin." He called out and the latter flinched out of his thoughts and looked at taehyung.

" Yeah?"

" Where are you?" Taehyung asked and jimin looked around the room with an innocent, confused face.

" Here?.....Like in Busan...." Jimin said so innocently and taehyung face palmed himself.

" Idiot....i meant mentally!" Taehyung said with a laugh and jimin opened his mouth as if finally understanding.

" Oh you mean mentally..." He mumbled, turning sightly red in embarrassment.

" Yeah where are you? You seem lost ever since we came back from seoul." Taehyung asked looking at jimin suspiciously.

Jimin looked at his friend before he folded his legs in Indian style on the floor and began picking up clothes to fold them.

" Nothing. I'm just tired maybe." He tried to lie but taehyung could see right through the smaller. The way jimin's hold on the cloth tightened, the way he began biting his lips nervously and looked at everywhere except for taehyung.

" Jimin....you really think you can lie to me? I know something's bothering you. Come on tell me. What are friends for huh?" Taehyung encouraged

Jimin looked at him before he placed the neatly folded shirt down on the floor. He brought his legs closer to his chest before hugging them and resting his head on his knees.

" Promise you won't judge me." He said in his soft voice and taehyung smiled.

" I could never judge you." Taehyung assured and jimin sighed in relief.

" I... " Jimin cleared his throat and hugged himself tighter. "I like Jungkook hyung!" He blurted out quickly and hid his face in his knees as if scared to see taehyung's reaction.

When he didn't heard anything for a like a whole five minutes, he opened his eyes and looked up at taehyung to see him looking at jimin with an expressionless face. Jimin expected him to either scold him for falling in love with his brother. Or get excited. But he didn't expect taehyung to give literally no expression at all.

" Taehyung..."

" Jimin. You can't." Taehyung warned looking the most serious jimin has ever seen him.

Jimin looked down in shame and hugged himself tighter once again. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. I know he's your brother. And I probably don't match your family's status....."

" What?! Jimin no! That's not what i meant! ....I mean that jungkook hyung is not good for you." Taehyung said frantically and jimin looked at him confused.

" What?...Why?.....He's very sweet, nice and he's caring too he's... " Jimin was listing out with a dreamy smile and taehyung got up from the bed and walked to him to sit beside him on the floor.

" Jimin..no... He's not good for you. Trust me... "

" Why? "

" He's...he's.... I know how you want all that fairytale love. That serious relationship and all...... And jungkook hyung is not a relationship guy. " Taehyung explained.

Eventhough it was not the main reason but it was still a valid one.

Jimin looked down at floor with a sad frown, his eyes getting teary once again.

" I.. I know......That's why it didn't worked out. " Jimin mumbled and taehyung frowned.

" What do you mean didn't work out?.....Wait....what exactly happened in Seoul?" Taehyung asked and jimin looked at him before resting his head on his knees once again.

" We uh.... We knew we were kinda attracted to each other since the beginning.....And then I kind of started developing feelings the more time we spent with each other........And the last day........ We uh.....we kissed..... "

" What?! " Taehyung shouted in disbelief and jimin just looked down

" And then I confessed..." Jimin added and taehyung's mouth was hung open in shock.

" You.... You confessed....You?! " The taller asked in disbelief.

Jimin was so shy and anxious person that taehyung never thought he would ever be the first person to confess to someone.

" It didn't worked out. " Jimin mumbled sadly and taehyung noticed how the smaller's voice broke as if he was about to cry.

" Jiminie... "

" It was the first time I let go of my shyness....and..... Things just never work out. Nothing good ever happens to me. " Jimin said and wiped his tears.

" Oh jimin....come here... " Taehyung engulfed the sad boy in a comforting hug and jimin held onto him and cried on his shoulders.

After a while the younger finally calmed down and pulled away from taehyung and wiped his tears.

" Is......is it weird that i...i miss him." Jimin said unsurely feeling tears threatning to fall again.

" No. No....it's not weird at all. You like him and it's completely normal to have these feelings." Taehyung assured.

" It's okay. I'm.....I'm gonna be fine." Jimin assured more to himself than to his friend.

Taehyung looked at the smaller looking so small and vulnerable. He just wish jimin finds his happiness in life. He's so hardworking. All his life he's been struggling. He just wish he gets someone who'll make him the happiest. He knows how jimin want all that movie or fairytale love and taehyung wish nothing more than for the jimin to have it.

" Yes... You're gonna be fine. You know what? We need a change. You are always immersed in your jobs. You should start going on dates. " Taehyung said and jimin's eyes widen.

" What?.... Tae I don't think I have time for that."

" Jimin how are you gonna find your prince charming when you won't even start going on dates?"

" I don't think I should go on a date when I already like someone. "

" Yeah that's the point. We have to help you move on." Taehyung encouraged and jimin just sighed tiredly.

" We'll think about that later. " Jimin said and began folding the clothes that were messed around as taehyung just looked at him.

__________________________________________

" What the fuck is this!" Jungkook shouted throwing the file at the floor as his assistant flinched in fear. "Do I have to explain every small thing to you?! Don't you have a mind of your own?!" He yelled in anger glaring at the girl who was shaking in fear by now.

" S...sorry sir...I'll....i'll do it again......"

" Get the fuck out of here! And do it right this time!" Jungkook shouted as the girl bowed immediately and literally ran out of the room with tears in her eyes.

Jungkook rubbed his temples and breathed deeply to calm himself down. He don't even know why he was this angry. It wasn't that big of a deal. He usually don't loose his cool this quickly, especially in company's matter but.....ever since the wedding ended he's just feeling on edge. He gets angry and irritated so easily now a days.

He wants to lie to himself and say that it's not because of jimin.....but deep down he knows that it's because of younger who have occupied his mind.

" Fuck!" He groaned and shut down his laptop before getting up from his chair. He walked to towards the window of his office. It wasn't really a window, it was like a whole wall made of glass from floor to ceiling. He walked there and looked down the skyscraper. Everything looked so small from here like the cars weren't really the cars but small toy cars....what the fuck is he even thinking?

It's just that ever since the wedding started and jisoo told him to stop working, he was dying to work again. But then when he met jimin, spent time with him.....it's just like he wanted that time to stop. Like he wish that the wedding should've taken a few more days....that jimin should've stayed for a bit longer.

His thoughts were broken when someone knocked on his office door.

" Come in." He ordered and turned around a little to see sungho entering the office before turning back again towards the glassed wall.

" Hyungnim." Sungho bowed and jungkook nodded at him in acknowledgement.

" I did what you told that day. Served that man's head right on the silver platter." Sungho said with a laugh and jungkook just smirked while looking down at the cars passing by.

" But that bastard Sehun didn't reacted yet." Sungho added and jungkook just chuckled.

" Must be hiding somewhere, feeling embarrassed." Jungkook said and sugho just smirked.

" Anything else hyungnim?" Sungho asked.

" No...." Jungkook trailed off mind drifting to jimin again.

What must jimin be doing right now? Is he on his job? Or is he still on leave? Is he thinking about jungkook too? Cause jungkook have been going crazy. What's happening to him? He's never felt this uneasy ever before. Like something's missing.

" Hyungnim?" Sungho's voice broke him out of his thoughts.

" Hmm?"

" I've been noticing that you look troubled ever since you came back to work. Is everything fine?" Sungho asked concerned. He have known jungkook for a long time now and eventhough jungkook is his boss, he also have been like a brother to him. Jungkook has done so much for him and sungho will always be thankful to that.

" Yeah i guess. Just.....Nevermind." Jungkook shrugged before walking back to his chair.

" As a friend can i give you a advice." Sugho asked as jungkook just sat back on his chair and raised his eyebrows in question, waiting for sungho to complete.

" I think you should go to one of your clubs and relax. If you want, i'll arrange everything for you. Whatever or whoever you want." Sungho said and jungkook leaned his back on the chair's headrest and thought hard about it.

" You're right. Maybe that's what I need. I need some good stuff though." He said caressing his temples with his two fingers.

" Cocaine?" Sungho asked and jungkook hummed in confirmation.

" It'll be arranged hyungnim. Anything else?"

" No that's it. Thanks sungho.

" Your welcome hyungnim." Sungho bowed at jungkook one last time before leaving.

Jungkook just sighed as the door close. That's right. That's what he needs. Maybe he's thinking so much about jimin because a lot of stress is pent up in his body. And he just can't fucking stop thinking about that goddamn kiss with jimin. The way jimin's lips were so soft, the way he tasted so good, the way the younger felt just right on his lap, the way they fitted so perfectly with each other. Fuck.....jungkook stop! Stop! Just stop thinking about him.

___________________________________________

" And......submitted." Jimin said and he clicked the submit button as he sended his application for the to SDA.

The screen showed that their application is submited and jimin immediately joined his hands together in prayer mode.

" God please! Please i wish they'll select me this time. Please do something god. Please please please I love you so much." Jimin prayed cutely, with his eyes squeezed closed and hands joined together. Taehyung sat beside him while smiling fondly at his bestfriend.

" I'm sure you're gonna be selected this time. The dance video that you send this time is really really lit." Taehyung complimented and jimin smiled dreamily.

" I wish. " He mumbled and hugged taehyung tightly.

" Just be positive jiminie."

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin was into the staff's locker room in the club he works at as he was busy putting on his apron when someone walked into the room.

" Hey jimin....when did you came back from Seoul? " His colleague Jake asked.

" Hi... Oh just day before yesterday. How was work?"

" Oh god it was so difficult in your absence. It's difficult to tend to so many customers alone. It's easy when us two do it." Jake explained and jimin frowned in confusion

" Kai didn't hire anyone else in my absence? " Jimin asked. He thought that kai must've hired a substitute until he comes back. But guess he didn't.

" Nah he didn't. Don't know why. He's a jerk. Who knows what goes on in his mind. "

" Hmm. " Jimin hummed as he softly locked his locker's door.

" Jimin... " Jake called out in a serious but hushed voice.

" Yeah? "

" I know how kai treats you and looks at you." Jake said and jimin was taken back for a minute before he looked down at the floor feeling uneasy.

" But you try to stay as far away from him as possible. He's not a good man. He wouldn't think twice before hurting you. He's just a sick pervert. So stay smart and don't provoke him. It's for your safety. We.... We're not financially strong enough to afford loosing our jobs. " Jake said and jimin nodded.

" Right. I'll keep that in mind. " He assured.

Jake is right. He can't afford to loose his job. If he tries something with jimin and the younger refuses, then jimin's surely gonna loose his job.

" What are you guys talking about so secretly? " They both flinched at the voice and turned around to see Kai standing on the threshold of the door. His eyes were only focused on jimin and the younger felt uneasiness crawling on his body.

" Jake go start your shift. I wanna talk to Jimin about something. " Kai said not taking his eyes off jimin.

Jake looked at jimin worriedly. He looked hesitant to leave Jimin alone but he had to follow their boss' order.

Jimin watched Jake leaving the room as kai started walking towards him and his heart began racing in fear.

" Jimin. You're back. " Kai stated with a smile and jimin just nodded not wanting to talk to him.

Kai was now close to him as he moved a little forward to tuck a strand of hair that was falling on jimin's eyes behind his ears. And jimin hated the action. Jungkook used to do it too sometimes. But jimin loved everytime jungkook would do that. He was just so gentle and caring while doing it. And jimin would literally melt. But he literally wanted to puke when kai touched him like that.

He took a step back from kai, clearly showing him that he doesn't like the touch and he's NOT interested in him.

" You know I missed you so much while you were gone." Kai whispered with a smirk on his face as he leaned on the locker while observing every inch of jimin's face and body.

" Oh... " Jimin don't know what to say. What should he say to that?

" Didn't you miss me? " Kai asked moving closer and jimin took a step back in fear.

" I...i have to go to work sir. " He stuttered and the older just looked at him.

" How about dinner this Sunday? " The older asked ignoring jimin's previous words.

" I... I can't. I'm sorry. "

" Why? " Kai asked and jimin could see the slight anger on his face.

" I'm going out with my best friends. " Jimin lied and Kai laughed. Jimin trembled in fear at the unexpected laugh. It was creepy. His boss' whole existence was creepy. Why does these things keep happening to him only? Can't he just catch a break?!

" Oh jimin..... You used the same excuse last time too. " Kai mocked and jimin looked around the room in panic while he clutched onto the side of his apron.

" It's true." He mumbled.

" You're just making excuses. One dinner date is all I ask for. Is it that hard? " Kai's voice turned more and more demanding and jimin was about to cry now.

" Sir! " They both turned around at Jake's voice. " The crowd is growing. I need jimin's help. " Jake said and jimin literally ran towards jake without waiting for their boss's reply. Kai just stood there with his clenched jaw as he watched jimin walking away with jake.

" Are you okay? " Jake asked as soon as they were standing at the bar.

" Y... Yeah. I was so scared." Jimin mumbled placing his hands on his heart to calm down his racing heart. "He was asking for a dinner date on Sunday. I don't know how to dodge him. " Jimin said as he served a customer quickly before looking back at Jake.

" Don't worry we'll figure something out." Jake assured and jimin smiled at him before focusing on his job.

___________________________________________

Jungkook walked inside the club with Sungho and some of his bodyguards behind him. The music was loud. Dance floor was filled with sweaty bodies grinding on each other and jungkook was immediately reminded of the night of the cocktail party where he and jimin were dancing together on the dance floor. Jimin felt so good against his body.....

" This way hyungnim." One of his men said and guided jungkook towards a private vip chamber.

Jungkook sat down on the couch of the spacious room which was illuminated with red light but it was subtle. It didn't irk the eyes. Jungkook leaned back on the couch and looked at glass table which had everything he wanted. The glass table had all types of alcohol along with some cocaine just like he asked for.

Jungkook had ordered sungho earlier to go and enjoy as well, since he had been working so hard in his absence. And his bodyguards were standing outside the private room in which jungkook was.

Some people started walking into the room and jungkook looked up to see some strippers walking in. He had asked for both male and female strippers today. Usually he only calls for female strippers but tonight he wanted a male one too. So there were two female and one male stripper. A staff walked in and poured a glass of whiskey for jungkook before bowing and leaving the room, closing the door behind him.

But jungkook was distracted. He wasn't really feeling like it today. It was like he was forcing himself to like it. His mind was still occupied by jimin, the time they spent together when he showed jimin around Seoul, when they were together at the rooftop, the night of cocktail party, their kiss.....and of course jimin confessing to him.

But no....he needed to forget. He wanted to forget this weird feeling. So he gulped down the whole glass of whiskey in one go. He ordered the strippers to start whatever they usually do as he poured another glass for him and watched the strippers moving to the sensual music. He couldn't help but remember the way jimin moved his hips to the music during the party. Of course the strippers were very hot and experienced but jimin was a vision. He looked so ethreal and innocent at the same time. Just thinking about it was driving jungkook crazy.

He gulped another glass of whiskey and leaned back on the couch to look at the strippers dancing in front of him. He gestured for one of the female strippers to come closer and tapped at his lap and the girl understood immediately.

She began dancing around jungkook, rolling her hips to the music and slowly sat on the mafia boss's lap. She looked at jungkook trying to be seductive as she grinded down on his cock. It would've been seductive if jungkook's mind wasn't so consumed by one person only. He just wasn't feeling it.

He looked at the other two strippers and his eyes fell on the male stripper who was dancing, almost grinding on the pole trying to get jungkook's attention and he almost lit up in delight when jungkook's eyes fell on him.

Jungkook checked the male stripper out and he wasn't bad. He had a nice body but.....he was nothing compared to jimin. Not even close. Jimin was the most gorgeous boy jungkook has ever seen. But still....this male stripper was the only one who jungkook found a little bit attractive right now. Maybe he just wanted to do it with a male.

" You move." Jungkook ordered in his deep, husky voice and the girl immediately got up and walked back to the pole in the middle of the room. "You." Jungkook stared at the male stripper who looked like the best thing just happened to him. "Come here." Jungkook ordered and the stripper began walking towards jungkook while biting his lips trying to seduce jungkook.

The male stripper was trying to look coy....and jungkook scoffed at that. He looked like he was trying too hard. But he just needs to realease some frustation.

" Kneel." Jungkook ordered once the stripper walked near him.

The male stripper immediately kneeled on the floor beside jungkook and the mafia boss just took the cocaine on the table and poured the powder out of the small plastic pouch on the glass table. He took out his card from his pocket and made three lines of cocaine on the glass table before putting the card back in his pocket.

" Did I asked you to stop?" He asked the female strippers looking at them with his terrifying gaze making them flinch as they immediately continued their dancing near the pole while the male stripper was still leaning on the floor obediently waiting for jungkook's order.

Jungkook took out a 1000 won note from his pocket and rolled it in form of a roll before he moved it closer to the glass table and brought his nose closer to the other part of the rolled note before he snorted the drug.

He groaned in pleasure and leaned back on the couch waiting for the drug to kick in. He closed his eyes and all he could see was jimin's face. His beautiful, ethreal face. Those hazel brown eyes, his cute button nose, those plump lips........god those lips. Now that jungkook knows how jimin taste like he couldn't help but crave it again and again and again. He would never let anyone be close to his lips ever again. He don't want jimin's heavenly taste on his lips to be contaminated by someone else's filthy lips.

He felt like the drug was finally kicking, he began having that sudden feeling of euphoria, a sudden surge of energy passed through his body and he opened his eyes and moved his head down to look at the male stripper still kneeling beside him. He looked uncomfortable due to kneeling in the same position for too long. But jungkook didn't care.

" What are you waiting for? Please me." He ordered with a bored tone and the male stripper, immediately got to work, he looked almost excited and jungkook scoffed....Fucking slut.

But he was feeling good now that the drug was kicking in. The stripper began moving his hips sensually in front of jungkook.....trying to provoke him. Jungkook closed his eyes for a second and when he opened it....his breathing almost stopped. Instead of the male stripper it was jimin in front of him, Moving his hips seductively to the beat and jungkook immediately felt himself getting hard.

Was he hallucinating? But you don't hallucinate after taking cocaine. Guess jimin really has fucked up his mind and body. But it's okay. Hallucinating jimin was making him harder than these useless strippers could ever make him.

He looked in front of him, dazed, as jimin moved closer and slowly crawled on his lap just like jimin did earlier during their kiss. Jungkook groaned when jimin sat directly on his clothed hardened cock, his hands wrapping around jungkook's neck. Jimin's gorgeous hazel brown eyes were looking directly in his, his rosy red plump lips parting open as he grinded his ass on jungkook's cock and jungkook threw his head back in pleasure.

He looked at jimin again and almost came at seeing jimin's gorgeous face contorted in pleasure. He grabbed jimin's chin making the smaller look in his eyes.

" I want your mouth on me. Right now." He commanded, his voice turning impatient as all he wanted was to feel those plump lips on his cock right fucking now.

Jimin smirked and immediately got off jungkook's lap before kneeling down on the floor between the mafia boss' legs. Jungkook didn't removed his eyes off jimin's face as he watched the younger began to unbuckle jungkook's belt. Once he was done with the belt jimin looked into the older's eyes and unbuttoned jungkook's pants and brought it down along with his boxers enough so that his cock would be free. Jungkook smirked when he saw jimin's eyes widen at jungkook's long and thick cock but the younger composed himself and instead looked back in the older's eyes while biting his lips coyly.

They both didn't break the eye contact as jimin began leaving feather light kisses on jungkook's tip then down to the rest of his length and the older groaned with a mix of pleasure and frustation. Pleasure of finally having the lips on him but frustration because jimin wasn't sucking properly.

He brought his hands in jimin's hair and tugged onto it gently. "Don't tease baby. Suck." He ordered and jimin smiled before slowly wrapping his plump lips around jungkook's cock. Jungkook exhaled sharply as jimin took more of him in. His tongue heavy on the veins of jungkook's cock as he finally began sucking the older properly. Jungkook threw his head back and groaned huskily in pleasure as the feeling of the warm mouth around his length.

" All of it." He commanded breathily. "Take all of it." He ordered and jimin obeyed.

He took more and more of jungkook's cock into his mouth until he was deepthroating the older.

" Fuck....jimin...." Jungkook moaned. His grip on jimin's hair tightened as he looked down to see jimin's plump lips wrapped around his cock. The sight was so pornographic, jungkook almost came at that.

" Jimin...yes baby...so good...." He moaned as jimin began bobbing his head up and down, deepthroating jungkook, while moving his tongue on the underside of jungkook's cock. The older gripped jimin's hair harder making jimin whine but he didn't stopped moving his head and jungkook became closer and closer to his orgasm.

He groaned with eyes closed and threw his head back in pleasure. He moved his head forward again and opened his eyes to look at jimin but who he saw wasn't his jimin. It was that male stripper. Where is jimin?! Of fucking course he's hallucinating! He really was beginning to think that jimin was really there with him. But it wasn't jimin.....It wasn't jimin. The one who was sucking him, touching him it wasn't jimin and that was enough to kill his boner.

He looked back at the male stripper who was trying to get jungkook hard again but it wasn't jimin. He couldn't help but feel a sudden surge of rage through his body....Jimin wasn't here! It wasn't jimin.

With the sudden indescribable rage jungkook kicked the male stripper off him and tucked his pants in. His chest was heaving with anger as he got up from the couch once he buttoned up his pants. The other two female strippers have stopped and were standing still, not wanting to face the mafia boss' wrath, which they didn't knew the reason for.

Jungkook looked down at the male stripper who was holding his stomach, where jungkook have kicked, in pain. But jungkook didn't feel any remorse. He wasn't jimin. He wasn't him.

" Sir..." The male stripper tried with his trembling voice but was cut off when jungkook looked at him with a terrifying gaze.

He could see the sinister glint in the mafia boss' eyes and he crawled back to avoid getting hit again.

" Did I asked you to speak you fucking whore!" Jungkook yelled making the other three flinch and the older began pacing back and forth while rubbing his temples as if trying to calm himself down. His anger issues were getting the best of him. He just couldn't control the rage. He thought it was jimin.....But it wasn't.....IT FUCKING WASN'T!

The bodyguards outside were alerted because of jungkook's sudden outburst but they weren't allowed to go inside unless jungkook ordered them.

Jungkook was pacing around the room, trying to take deep breaths to control his anger. He don't know what he was angry for. Was it because the person touching him wasn't jimin? Or is it because jimin was affecting him so fucking much. Why can't he just get out of jungkook's mind?!

" You're not him!" Jungkook yelled glaring at the male stripper on the floor. "YOU'RE NOT HIM!"

" S..sir i'm sorry...." The male stripper spoke and it irritated the hell out of jungkook.

It wasn't jimin's sweet, angelic voice calling him hyung. He couldn't control his anger anymore. He placed his hands on the gun, tucked behind in his waistband that he keeps in case of emergency. He took out the gun pointing at the male stripper. The stripper's eyes widen in horror as suddenly a loud gunshot was heard making everyone in the near proximity flinch.

The shrill scream from the two female strippers were heard as they both backed away from the scene and looked at their co worker lying in the pool of his own blood with a bullet pierced right through his chest.

The female strippers ran out of the room, literally shaking in fear and the bodyguards rushed inside the private room after hearing the gunshot, thinking their hyungnim is in danger, but they visibly relaxed when they saw it wasn't their hyungnim that was hurt. It wasn't a new sight for them. Jungkook is the boss for a reason. He is known for being cruel and heartless. If something didn't go his way then that thing is destroyed in seconds. These type of bloody things aren't knew for them. They're in mafia afterall, they see this daily. That's why they're so scared of their hyungnim's anger. It's destructive and so unpredictable.

" Are you okay hyungnim?!" Sungho asked frantically as soon as got inside the room after being informed about jungkook's outburst. He let out a sigh of relief after seeing that jungkook was completely fine and was now tucking the gun in his waistband.

" It wasn't him." Jungkook said in his low voice while gritting his teeth. His voice was so low but sungho still catched it.

" Him?....Who are you talking about hyungnim?" Sungho asked, looking concerned and jungkook just sighed tiredly and rubbed his temples before shaking his head at sungho.

" I'm leaving." He gritted and began walking out of the room, his expensive shoes were dirtied by the stripper's blood on the floor, which made him even more irritated and he just kicked on the glass table hard, toppling it over. A loud sound of shattering was heard all over the room as the contents on the table was crushed under the table and the whole room was filled with broken glass pieces.

Sungho and bodyguards kept their head bowed down as jungkook angrily walked out of the room towards the exit of the club.

" Clean it up." Sungho ordered two bodyguards before following after their boss with the other bodyguards.

Now they all were curious who their hyungnim was talking about. They have seen jungkook mad so many times. But it was usually on the work matters. They have never seen their boss loosing his cool over a person. It was the first time. And it made all of them curious as hell. But they know the saying, 'Curiosity killed the cat.' So they all kept quiet. Even sungho didn't had the guts to talk to the angry jungkook who looked like he was ready to kill anyone who came in his way.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Their lips were moving passionately as they devoured each other's lips. Jimin moaned between the kiss when jungkook's hands moved from jimin's small waist down to his ass.

" Ahh...h..hyung." Jimin moaned when jungkook's rough, tattooed hands squeezed his ass hard.

Jungkook grabbed jimin's hips as jimin was straddling his lap. He slowly made jimin move on his hard cock making the younger throw his head back in pleasure, exposing his long neck to the older who immediately began sucking and nibbling on the soft, sensitive skin of jimin's neck.

" Oh yes... P..please hyung... " Jimin moaned brokenly too lost in pleasure that he forgot all about his shyness.

" Tell me what you what you want baby?" Jungkook whispered in his ear in that husky voice of his that made jimin tremble.

" You....want you....p..please.. " Jimin begged and jungkook grabbed the jimin's nape before roughly pulling the younger in a hungry kiss.

And then jimin's alarm went off.

Jimin was startled awake by the sudden sound breaking him out of his sleep.

He confusedly looked around his room to notice the sun peeking through the blinds and his phone blaring the alarm on full volume.

Irritated by the sound he immediately snoozed the alarm and sat up straighter on the bed.

His whole body was sweaty and all worked up. What was he dreaming about just now? Did he just.....did he just had a wet dream about jungkook..... Their kiss?

Oh god! Jimin removed the covers a bit to notice that he was hard and he immediately put the covers back on his body.

He covered his blushing face with both of his palms. He never had a wet dream before. I mean he did... But they weren't clear at all. Just small flashes and faceless body.

But it was never about a particular person. This means that it's the first time he's sexually attracted to someone. Like genuinely.

He's been so busy surviving that he never had the time to look at someone twice but now that he likes jungkook. It's just like he's a teenager once again.

This was also the first time he dreamed of something other than those disturbing nightmares from his past. It's a good progress right? But....

" It's so embarrassing. " Jimin mumbled to himself before falling down on the bed and muffling his screams on the pillow.

But then the embarrassment turned into sadness when he realized that he was rejected so gently and politely. His blush gone now as he just rested his head above his pillow and looked at the wall in front of him, spacing out.

' Is jungkook missing him? ' Jimin scoffed at the pathetic thought. Why would the older miss him? Jimin was probably another random person in his life. He isn't special. He's never been special. And beside jungkook doesn't even like him.

But jimin is missing the older so much.

So stupid, jimin.

He sighed and got up from the bed to the get ready for his work.

___________________________________________

After the blunder at the club, jungkook went back to his penthouse. After greeting his dog, bam, he immediately got inside the shower to remove that filthy stripper's touch off his body.

He don't know why but he just can't control his anger when he realized that it wasn't like he was imagining. It wasn't jimin. It was that fucking stripper.

Jungkook didn't mean to kill him, but he was so angry he couldn't control it. He knows that was impulsive and unnecessary but he can't help it. Maybe he was so angry because it's first time he has desired someone so bad.

Usually if he finds someone attractive, just one look is enough and they become putty in jungkook's hands. He never felt this much of a strong desire for anyone before and the fact that he can't have jimin...it's driving him crazy.

He always got what he wanted. Whether it would be by fair play or foul play, he never cared. All he cared about was having what he wanted. And it was never over a person.

He never ever found someone special enough who would make him put any effort, or who would make him loose his mind, who would turn him feral with desire.... Not until he met Jimin.

God! That boy had made a mess out of Jungkook. He had never been this out of control..... That too over a person.

Yeah he gets angry but it's mostly on matters relating to work. He never found someone special enough to waste his time over like that.

But now that he knows jimin, now that he's familiar with that gorgeous face and even gorgeous smile, that sweet, melodious voice calling him hyung, his hazel brown puppy eyes looking at jungkook while shining and with so much innocence in them, and now that he had tasted those lips.... He don't think he can ever come back from that.

He sighed and closed the shower once he was done. He wrapped a towel around his waist and walked out of the bathroom and opened the drawer of nightstand.

He took out the shiny thing from the drawer and held it front of him. It was the anklet that jimin dropped that night at the rooftop. Jungkook don't know why he kept that and didn't gave it back to jimin.

Maybe he just needed something to remind him of jimin. When did he turned so sappy?! That has never been in his nature! Fuck!

He knew from the start that jimin wasn't good for his heart.

___________________________________________

It was 10 at night as jimin walked into his apartment, his whole body was aching so much, he felt like he was gonna break. He was just so exhausted.

There was so much rush at the cafe today and he had to continously, without break, walk from one table to another to take orders. And people just kept coming in. He wasn't even in the state to go for dance practice since he was so tired after his shift at the cafe. Then he had to go for his shift at the club. Since today was saturday, the club was full too. Jimin almost fainted in exhaustion in the middle of his shift and he wasn't able to tend to any more customers but Jake encouraged him to continue.

And on top of that his boss Kai was even more of an asshole. He even tried to feel jimin up today and jimin was almost about to breakdown and cry. But as always he controlled himself.

He wanted to slap that asshole so hard across his face but jimin didn't wanted to loose his job. And he knew that Kai is stronger than him. So if jimin dared to hit him Kai will surely won't have any mercy on him.

But somehow he went through his day and now he feels like he's dying due to how much his body is aching.

He placed the house key in the key stand and walked towards the couch with slumped shoulder. The moment he reached there he immediately lied down on the couch and closed his eyes to calm himself down. Maybe he needs to take a painkiller.

" Jiminie?" Jimin opened his eyes at taehyung's voice to see the latter walking out of the kitchen with a chips bag in his hands.

" Hey. " Jimin mumbled tiredly, his voice sounded so low and tired, it was almost inaudible.

" What's wrong? Bad day? " Taehyung asked siting on the single couch seat.

" Hmm....it was hectic. And now my body is burning in pain." Jimin mumbled and taehyung looked at him worriedly.

" Don't work yourself too hard." Taehyung mumbled worriedly and jimin smiled at him.

" I'll be fine. Don't worry..... How was your date with hobi hyung?" Jimin asked and taehyung's face lit up.

" Oh.... Yeah we talked about something. And i wanted you to know so bad. " Taehyung said and jimin listened to his friend attentively.

" Okay so.....uhm my course will be complete in half month.....So I'll go back to Seoul. And hobi hyung have decided that he also will now focus on the branch in Seoul. He'll be shifting to Seoul..... Basically we're going to Seoul together. " Taehyung summed up and jimin sat up in excitement.

" Oh my god tae! This.... This is so great! You both are gonna be together there's like no long distance! See God listened to your prayers....you said you hated long distance relationships..... So god said okay fine my child... Here you go... " Jimin joked and he was genuinely so happy for both of his friends.

" I know right?! " Taehyung exclaimed and jumped up on jimin's couch to hug him tightly.

Jimin hugged him back happily and they stayed like that for a while. But then jimin's smile dropped when he realized that he's gonna be left behind alone here in Busan.

Taehyung and Hobi were jimin's only family. And now they'll be away from him too. He'll be all alone once again. Just living a monotonous life with no friends, no family, no boyfriend.... Just his two jobs. Working his ass off just to survive.

Taehyung noticed jimin's mood switching and the tear dropping down his eyes and he was immediately alarmed.

" Jimin what's wrong? Are you okay?" He asked worriedly trying to wipe the smaller's tears.

" Yeah....s..sorry I'm just.....I'll m..miss you guys so much. " Jimin said his voice breaking at the end. All the tiredness earlier from the day was catching up to him and now he's feeling sad too.

Taehyung's felt his eyes getting teary as well as he hugged jimin tightly.

" I know... I know.... But promise me we're never gonna break contact. We'll video call like everyday. Until you come to Seoul too. " Taehyung said after pulling away and wiping his tears.

But jimin just looked at taehyung, confused by his words.

" Silly... You're gonna come to Seoul too if you'll be selected in SDA." Taehyung reminded and jimin looked down.

" I don't know if I'll ever be selected." Jimin mumbled sadly.

" Shut up! Of course you're gonna get selected. Your video this time was really really really amazing jiminie! " Taehyung cheered and jimin finally smiled, now feeling less sad and more happy for both hobi and taehyung.

" We'll talk daily. But I'm really happy for you and hobi though. " Jimin said and taehyung smiled at him.

"Where's is hobi hyung? I haven't met him in a while? " He added.

" Oh he's busy with hiring the manager who'll take care for the branch in Busan. And he's also preparing for Seoul you know. Cause I already have my house there but for him he has so much to do. Like rent an apartment and the other things since he's shifting permanently. But don't worry he'll be free soon. " Taehyung explained and jimin nodded.

" I'm happy for you. " Jimin said again and then they both cuddled on the couch while watching movies until both of them fell asleep on the couch.

___________________________________________

Jungkook was lying down on his bed on his back while looking at the ceiling. The room was filled with darkness. It made the shine of the anklet in jungkook's hands even more prominent as jungkook played with it lazily.

He was fucked. So fucked.

He can't get jimin out of his mind. And it's driving him crazy. Thoughts like what he must be doing right now? Who he must be talking to? Who he is with? Is me missing jungkook too? Does he still have feelings for jungkook? All these thoughts are driving him insane.

And he can't help but want jimin close to him.

He knows what he's about to do is wrong. So so wrong. Especially to someone as precious and innocent like jimin. But jungkook has never cared about morals in his entire life. If he wants something he'll have it now matter what.

He knows what he's doing is extremely selfish of him. But jimin is like a drug. And jungkook is addicted now. He's always been selfish. And he's had enough of this stupid feeling of constantly wanting to have jimin close. So he's gonna get rid of this feeling......by actually having jimin close. In his arms.

He doesn't fucking care about morals. He don't care if he's being selfish. But he can't stop himself. Can't control himself anymore. He's going crazy. He's not able to even focus on work now. And jungkook can't let it happen. So he'll stop forcing himself to ignore everything.

He's gonna have exactly what he wants now.

So without a second thought he picked up, his phone and dialled Sungho's number. He waited for sungho to pick up all while he didn't take his eyes off jimin's anklet.

" Yes hyungnim? " Sungho asked as soon as he picked up

" Note down the name. I want all of his information tomorrow morning on my table. And it's not work related it's personal. So be careful about that." Jungkook ordered, twisting and turning the anklet gently between his fingers.

" What's the name hyungnim? "

" Park Jimin. "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Name : Park Jimin

Age : 21

Birthday : 13 October

Grew up in 'Sunshine Orphan Home', Busan

Jobs : Serendipity Cafe as barista, Bartender at Apex Fusion Club

Family: None.

He also goes to the to the dance studio named 'Twistin' Tunes' to take contemporary dance classes. It's owned by his friend, Jung Hoseok.

And you must know that he lives with your younger brother. They both are flatmates." Sungho completed while placing the file on jungkook's office desk.

" That's it?" Jungkook asked while opening the file which had all of jimin's information and his photo attached to it.

Jungkook's eyes stopped at jimin's picture where the latter was smiling beautifully, his eyes turned into crescent moons.

" Yeah that's it. He's seems like a simple, hardworking boy. "

" Hmm." Jungkook hummed distracted by jimin's cute photo.

" Is there a problem with him hyungnim? Is he a threat?" Sungho asked worriedly and jungkook looked up at him.

" Does he look like a threat to you?" He asked with an amused chuckle.

" It's personal. " He added and took out jimin's photo from the file.

Sungho smiled at little at jungkook. It's the first time jungkook has asked him to do something like this. "Sorry if I'm intruding but......Do you like him hyungnim?" He asked with an amused smile.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, eyes not leaving jimin's photo as his thumb unconsciously caressed the photo. "Do i like him?.....Hmm....To be honest i don't know." He replied honestly.

Sungho was taken aback. Firstly because it was the first time that jungkook ever showed interest in anyone. And second the fact jungkook was replying to his question honestly. But maybe jungkook just needed someone to talk to.

" Can I help you with anything hyungnim?" He asked and jungkook finally placed the photo down on the table and looked at sungho before gesturing for him to take a seat and sungho followed.

" I just.....I don't know what I'll do with him.....I never felt this before....It's frustrating." Jungkook said resting his elbows on the table and rubbing his temples.

" If you like him then......why don't you ask him out?"

" I can't....I'm not sure what i want yet. But it's just......I can't get him out of my mind." Jungkook explained and sungho listened carefully. Jungkook has known sungho for a really long time, and the latter had always been loyal to jungkook at every step, he even took a bullet for jungkook once and that's when sungho became his right hand man. Usually jungkook don't have much personal stuff to talk about....but when he have....then sungho is only person he could trust to talk to.

" I was thinking of something but I'm not sure if it's okay." Jungkook added.

" What is it?"

" I.....i was thinking of.......waiting......you know to see if i'll forget about him or not. Or if he'll stop affecting me as time passes. But......."

" But?"

" But also like....keeping an eye on him as well?" Jungkook said, his sentence almost turning into question.

" You mean.....That you'll try to move on from him but also like stalk him?" Sungho asked looking unsure about the whole ordeal.

" I don't fucking know okay?! I'm new to all this shit! And it's irritating the hell out of me. And on top of that i just can't stop thinking about him!" Jungkook exasperated

" Okay okay yeah. I get it. I get it." Sungho said immediately not wanting to anger his boss and jungkook just sighed while leaning back on his chair and closing his eyes to take deep breaths.

" Well.....what I've gathered is that....maybe you have a crush on him." Sungho said and jungkook opened his eyes to look at him incredulously.

" Crush? Seriously?.....I'm not a fucking teenager sungho." He said with a scoff.

" But what else it could be?"

" I'm just sexually attracted to him." Jungkook replied.

" Yeah that could be it....but if you're just sexually attracted then you can have anyone. Like there are so many models and actors..."

" Do you not see how attractive he is?!" Jungkook interrupted looking frustrated as hell.

" Yeah i can see that hyungnim. He's gorgeous. All I'm trying to say is that there must be more than sexual attraction if you want him so bad." Sungho explained and jungkook listened to him carefully.

" I don't know all that yet. But I just wanna wait before taking any step." Jungkook said and sungho nodded understandingly.

" Okay....so you want to let him be until you decide....."

" No! Keep an eye on him." Jungkook cut him off immediately. "Send some men to keep an eye on him. But none of those men should go near him. Just watch him from afar and keep me updated about everything he does, every person he talks to and everywhere he goes. I want his pictures too." He ordered casually as if it was no big deal.

" You mean like stalk him?" Sungho asked blatantly.

" It's not stalking.! I'm just making sure he's fine. I just want to know everything about him. And what he's doing everytime. Or who he's talking to." Jungkook defended himself.

" Yeah but that's stalking." Sungho stated.

Jungkook glared at him, and sungho knew it was his cue to leave. He said too much. He immediately got up from the chair and bowed ninety degree at jungkook. He knew that it was basically stalking and invasion of jimin's privacy but he also knew that jungkook is not one to care about morals. If he did cared about morals then he wouldn't be the most ruthless gangster in South Korea. But right now sungho felt like an older brother giving dating advice to his younger brother. Well.....until he decided to say a bit too much and now jungkook is glaring at him.

" Everything will happen according to you hyungnim." He said before turning around to leave.

" Sungho." Jungkook stopped him and he turned around to face his boss again.

" I'm trusting jimin with you. Nobody should come near him." Jungkook warned and sungho nodded and bowed with determination shining in his eyes. He was so happy for jungkook and he wish jimin and jungkook would work out. Even if jungkook's way of getting close to jimin were.......not really appropriate but sungho can see how jungkook likes jimin. Otherwise he wouldn't put such effort on him.

" Don't worry hyungnim. You can count on me." Sungho assured and left the room with a final bow.

While jungkook just leaned back in his chair and stared at jimin's photo again. About five minutes passed and he kept staring at the photo mesmerized by jimin as he traced each and every of his features and then he snapped out of his trance. He immediately placed the photo inside the file before closing it and sat up straighter on his chair

" Work jungkook! Work!" He scolded himself and opened his laptop to resume his work.

__________________________________________

2 DAYS LATER

" Jimin!" Jimin walked out of his room at taehyung's voice while still trying to put on his earring as he was getting ready to work.

" Yeah?" He asked once he was finally done with the earrings, and was all ready. He walked towards taehyung who was standing on the main door of the apartment looking at something.

" Someone send flowers." Taehyung said and jimin looked down at the huge bouquet of roses of all colors at there doorstep. His eyes shined in delight at how gorgeous the flowers were.

" Oh my god! They're so gorgeous!" Jimin exclaimed picking up the flowers. "Hobi hyung must have sent it you tae." He added and tae frowned in confusion.

" No. Hobi hyung don't send flowers like that. He gives me flowers on our dates not like this." Tae explained.

" So what? Maybe he wanted to surprise you."

Taehyung shook his head in denial and took the huge bouquet from jimin.

" There must be something. I'm sure it's not from hobi hyung." Tae mumbled searching for something while jimin just closed the door and walked to the kitchen to prepare his breakfast.

" Jimin!" He flinched at the loud voice as some cereals fell down on the kitchen shelf.

" What?!" He asked and heard footsteps coming towards the kitchen.

" It's for you. Look." Taehyung said and showed him a tag kind of thing on the bouquet.

The tag said ' For jimin '

Jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. Who would send him flowers? He don't know anyone other than taehyung and hobi.

" Who would send me flowers?" He mumbled in confusion as taehyung sat on one of the stools.

" I don't know you tell me?"

" I don't know either. I don't know anyone except you and hyung. The person didn't state his own name." Jimin said.

" Jimin." Taehyung sat up straighter, looking alarmed. "What if.....what if you have a stalker?" He asked looking serious but jimin just laughed.

" Stalker? Who would stalk me?" Jimin said, chuckling and shaking his head.

" Why not?.....I mean you're gorgeous. What if someone's is stalking you." Taehyung exasperated and jimin rolled his eyes.

Taehyung was being dramatic. He can't possibly have a stalker. What would they get from stalking him? I mean he isn't some celebrity or something.

" You're overthinking. But....can i....can i keep the flowers. They're just so beautiful." Jimin said sniffing the flowers and smiling.

" Jimin? I'm serious!"

" Tae relax I don't think....."

" Who do you think it must be from?!" Taehyung cut him off. He looked so serious about this stalker thing that jimin was actually beginning to believe him. But he just sighed tiredly.

" Tae let it go please. I'm already very physically drained and now I don't wanna be mentally drained too while thinking about all this." Jimin mumbled.

Taehyung noticed how weak and tired jimin really looked. The two hectic jobs are really taking a toll on him. He couldn't help but feel sad at how much difficult jimin's life really is. He lost everything at the such a young age. And now he's working so much just so he could survive.

" I'm sorry jiminie. I was just worried about you." He apologized.

" No no tae don't apologize. I know you're worried and I'm really lucky to have you. But it's just that i wanna think positive things right now. So that i won't loose myself. I'll have a breakdown if another bad thing happens. It's like I'm on the edge of breaking." Jimin explained, feeling tears burning in his eyes.

Taehyung immediately got up from the stool and hugged him tightly. "You're my strong jimin. Right? I know you'll get through it like the fighter you are Sometimes there are moments in life where you feel that there's no way out but I know it'll pass. Just give it some time and everything's gonna be fine. Okay? I'll always be there for you." He comforted and jimin just hid himself in his bestfriend's embrace, seeking warmth.

" You'll be fine." Taehyung added wiping jimin's tears with his thumb and jimin smiled and him thankfully.

He hope that taehyung's right. He hopes that everything will be fine.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR' S POV

THE NEXT DAY

Jimin was walking towards the cafe for his shift. The music from the earphone was filling his ears as he walked on the footpath looking at the shops and people passing by. He was in better spirits today. Yesterday after taehyung comforted him, he felt a bit better and today even the weather was good. It was windy and jimin loved the cool breeze flowing through his hair, and the dark clouds were covering sky, looking like it was about to rain. He liked this type of weather.

And then it happened all of a sudden. That eerie feeling. He felt the same feeling yesterday for the first time. He was working and he suddenly felt like someone was watching him, but when he looked around there was no one. He felt that same feeling again today.

Yesterday whenever jimin was busy he didn't had that feeling that much but then when he would be a little bit free and have time to think, he would feel someone piercing their gaze through him again. It terrified him. It definitely wasn't a good feeling.

And now as he was walking towards the cafe he had that same feeling. It's scary to be honest. What if, whatever taehyung said was true? Does he really have a stalker? No no. That couldn't be. All of a sudden he heard the shutter of a camera and he immediately turned around but saw nothing suspicious. There were just normal people walking through the streets, going to their own jobs. And jimin thought that maybe he's imagining things. So he just shrugged and began walking again.

Once he reached the cafe, he greeted his co workers and immediately got to work. His skin was crawling due to that eerie feeling but he just ignored it and continued working.

Great! His life was already shitty enough. And now he's feeling even more shitty! Seems like god really hates him.

___________________________________________

3 DAYS LATER

" Hyungnim we've sent him the flowers just as you told us and our most trusted men are keeping an eye on him. These are the photos they clicked yesterday." Sungho said, placing the photos on the nearby table in gym as jungkook was busy punching the punching bag wearing, grey joggers and black tank top exposing his tattos. Sweat glistened on his forehead as he kept on punching the bag while listening attentively to sungho.

" Do you think he have a boyfriend?" Jungkook asked, breathless, still not stopping his punches and sungho could hear the bitterness in his boss' tone while asking that question. It made sungho to press his lips together to stop the amusing smile. He don't want jungkook's punch directed at him instead of the punching bag.

" No hyungnim, I don't think so. It doesn't seem like he even have time. He seems pretty busy in his two jobs. I mean even I get exhausted when the men assigned in Busan, tell me about how much he works. He have two jobs and he gets free at like 10 pm at night." Sungho explained and jungkook finally stopped the punches and look at sungho with a worried frown.

" He gets free at ten pm at night?!" He asked incredulously.

" Yes.....seems pretty hectic to me."

" Why does he work so much? He's just 21." Jungkook said worriedly as he began removing his boxing gloves.

" I haven't seen him enjoy his life like a normal adult his age. It's just his shift at cafe, dance class and then his shift at club. Even on weekends he seems cramped with work. His only friends are taehyung and hoseok. And when both of them are out on some kind of dates on weekend he just stays home alone."

Jungkook listened carefully as he sat down on the stool and picked up the water bottle.

" He's working too much. It's not good for his health." Jungkook stated. His voice was low but sungho still heard it.

" Right. To be honest i feel sad for him." Sungho began and jungkook looked at him, waiting for him to explain. "I mean....he's working too much just to be financially stable. Cause i don't think a part time job at a cafe and a bar pays that much. " Sungho explained and jungkook felt something heavy in his chest at that. Jimin must be struggling a lot. That too alone.

He picked up the pictures that were kept on the table and noticed it was pictures of jimin walking towards the cafe,him working in the cafe, in the club. He looked so beautiful. He always looked so beautiful. Jungkook noticed how he was barefaced and still looked so fucking gorgeous.

" By the way hyungnim, thank you for assigning me for this work." Sungho said with a smile and jungkook furrowed his eyebrows at him in confusion.

" I mean it's good for a change you know. I was kind of tired seeing all the gore stuff and all." He admitted and jungkook just shook his head at him with an amused smile.

" Don't slack off. You'll still be doing your own gore stuff." Jungkook scolded and sungho just laughed.

" I've given you this task because I trust you. And I know you would take care of this, while making sure that no harm is done to jimin." Jungkook added and sungho smiled and nodded.

" Oh." Sungho said suddenly. " That reminds me....i feel like there's a problem at jimin's job at the night club."

" What problem?" Jungkook asked with a frown.

" His boss."

" What's with him?"

" Our men informed me that he kinds of.......he kinds of molest jimin." Sungho informed.

" What?!" Jungkook asked his expressions turning into that of rage.

" Did you see it?! Did he touch jimin?!" He was turning impatient by now.

" Our men saw him touching jimin inappropriately, they heard him asking jimin out for dinner too and jimin seemed extremely uncomfortable almost on the verge of crying, he was even trying to dodge his boss' advances but that man wasn't backing down." Sungho said and jungkook clenched his jaw as he threw the water bottle, from which he was drinking from earlier, on the floor in anger before getting up from the stool.

" Get rid of him!" He ordered with his deep demanding voice and sungho's eyes widen.

" Uhm....hyungnim i think that's not a good idea. I mean he hasn't done anything that explicit."

" You want me wait for him to do something to jimin?!"

" No....I'm just saying that we shouldn't do something impulsively. It's different killing some mafia members and it's different killing a civilian. It can cause a lot of unwanted chaos." Sungho tried to explain as jungkook just paced back and forth while rubbing his temples to calm his anger down. But he knew sungho was right.

" Fine! Keep an close eye on that bastard  boss of his. And next time if he dares to touch jimin, you know what to do." He ordered still looking angry.

" Yes hyungnim. " Sungho assured and bowed at jungkook before leaving the gym.

Jungkook decided to stay at the gym longer, since he don't wanna do something stupid again in anger. Better calm down the anger with exercising.

_______________________________________

4 DAYS LATER

" I have this feeling like someone's watching me." Jimin blurted out as he hobi and tae looked at him immediately while taehyung was in the middle of sipping his beer and hobi was in the middle of biting on his pizza Both were frozen at jimin's sudden words.

All three of them were in taehyung's and jimin's apartment, sitting on the couch as they decided to have one of their movie nights today with pizza and beer....sprite in jimin's case. They were in the middle of watching the movie when jimin decided that he should probably tell his friends. It's been a week or more and the feeling of being watched is not going. It only stops when he's inside the safety of his house. He's already so tired with his jobs and now this scary feeling is beginning to mentally affect him. Thankfully kai has gone out to visit his family so jimin is relieved that he haven't seen much of that jerk for few days. but he'll be back in a day or two to jimin's utter bad luck.

And even worse for his mental health. He's missing jungkook like crazy. Maybe he was wrong. Maybe it was more than just a crush. He would smile thinking about how jungkook treated him so nicely, how he cared for jimin. Then he would blush while thinking about their kiss again and again. And then he would cry when he remembers that he was rejected.

No one wants him. No one loves him. Jimin feels so exhausted mentally and physically. He tried so hard to move on from jungkook. But he really liked the older. Jimin's not someone who likes someone today and then find another interest the next day. If he likes someone he's pretty serious about it.

Can't he just catch a break? It's like so much is happening in his life and maybe he's getting into depression. Jimin knows that hobi and tae are with him now. But then what'll happen when they'll leave for seoul. Jimin knows he's gonna break once he'll be all alone here. Even now he's barely surviving.

He looks up to see tae and hobi still looking at him while in the middle of taking their bites. And the shock was clear on their face.

" Guys finish your bite please." He said and took a sip of his sprite.

Taehyung gulped the beer that was still in his mouth and hoseok immediately chewed on the pizza in his mouth before they both looked at jimin worriedly.

" See i told you! But you never listen to me? Now see!" Taehyung exasperated and jimin sighed while hugging his knees close to his chest as if protecting himself.

" I just thought of telling you guys. So that if my stalker kills me one of these days, you would be able to atleast tell the police." Jimin mumbled, he knew it was a bit dramatic.....but it is what it is.

" Nobody's gonna kill you. Don't say things like that." Hobi scolded and jimin just pouted.

" Maybe we should tell the police." Tae suggested.

" No tae! It's just a feeling. Nothing actually happened." Jimin denied and taehyung just leaned back on the couch with a huff.

" Wait....are you guys gonna tell me what's happening?" Hobi asked looking confused.

" A week ago someone sent jimin flowers. But the sender didn't mentioned their name, the paper slip just said 'For jimin'. I told him he have a stalker but he didn't listened to me. Now see! " Taehyung explained.

" Have you met someone recently jimin?" Hobi asked.

" No. You guys know how my jobs are sucking the life out of me."

" Then who could it be? "

" I don't understand why are they stalking me? What would they get? Like I'm not some kind of celebrity or something. What would they get out of it? " Jimin exasperated.

" They sent you flowers. I think it's pretty clear what they want. " Taehyung interrupted.

Jimin just hugged himself tighter and looked down at the floor.

" Jiminie. Don't let it get to you. Maybe you're feeling this because you're tired." Hobi tried.

" Really?! And what about the flowers?" Taehyung countered.

" Tae will you stop being negative. He's already scared." Hobi said and taehyung looked at jimin to see the smaller hugging himself and looking down at the floor with sad eyes. It made taehyung instantly guilty and he got up to sit beside jimin and rub his shoulders comfortingly.

" Sorry jiminie. I'm just worried. "

" I know. Don't apologize. " Jimin said softly and smiled at hobi and taehyung.

" I'm fine guys. Nobody have done anything to me. It's just a feeling. I could be wrong. " Jimin assured himself and his friends who nodded.

" You're right. But promise me you'll tell us if you anything is wrong. Even the smallest details. Promise? "

" I promise. "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin opened the door of the empty apartment and walked in. Taehyung was at hobi's helping him with packing for Seoul. It was just 7 pm and jimin was just back from dance class. He have to go for his shift at the club. He got inside his room and placed his bag on the bed before opening his cupboard and taking out fresh clothes, he got inside the bathroom.

After taking off his sweaty clothes from the dance practice, and throwing it in the basket that's for dirty clothes, he walked inside the shower. He let out a tired sigh as the cold water fell on his tired body. Today, just like any other day, was so tiring. And now he still have to go for his night job. That feeling of being watched was still there but jimin have learned to ignore it. The more he think about it, the more scared he gets. So he tries not to think about it.

Whoever this person is haven't harmed him. So jimin have decided to stop sweating about it. His life is already shitty. He don't need anymore drama.

He took half an hour in the shower. It's 7:30 now and his shift starts at 8. He was all ready and was now putting on his earring while looking in the mirror when suddenly he remembered something. So he quickly finished wearing his earrings before running towards his desk where his old, barely working, laptop was resting. After switching it on, he immediately opened his email, but his shoulders slouched down when he realized that there's no email from them. After a month, the academy will stop accepting the applications. Eventhough there's still more than half a month left but jimin still can't help but feel insecure that maybe he's just not good enough to be accepted.

He wiped the lone tear that fell from his eyes. Maybe a nice life is just not in his fate. He'll be left here all alone in Busan, hopping from one part time job to another while trying to survive. He's gonna have to find a new smaller apartment too since the rent of this apartment is too much. It's less expensive when he and taehyung split the rent but jimin alone wouldn't be able to afford it. He don't think his dream of becoming a dancer will ever be fulfilled. He just.....he can't take it anymore. He feel like he's breaking.

He didn't know when he started crying, but now he couldn't stop. His body was shaking due to the sobs that were leaving him. He quickly wiped the tears and took deep breaths to stop crying. Thankfully the tears stopped and he went to the bathroom to wash his face again. Once he was sure his eyes looked less puffy and red, he finally began leaving his house for his shift.

He needs to keep himself together.

_______________________________________

The music in the club was loud but it was kind of muffled in the locker room. He was silently wearing his apron when jake walked in and opened his locker.

" Kai is back." Jake said and jimin closed his eyes without looking at jake.

" I know. I think I saw him." He mumbled.

" Are you gonna be okay?"

" Yeah. He haven't done anything in so many years. I don't think he'll do anything now." Jimin assured and jake nodded and smiled at him.

" Let's go." He said and jimin followed him out of the room.

An hour passed and jimin was feeling very unnerved. It was not because of the feeling of being watched, he's used to it in these days. But it's the way kai was looking at him. Jimin have noticed that he's always out of his office whenever jimin is working. Jake told him when jimin was away in Seoul, kai didn't came out from his office. He always say that he's out because he wants to make sure they're working hard but jimin and jake both know it's a lie.

Kai usually don't stare that much but today something seems different. Jimin is feeling very uncomfortable, the older haven't stopped staring at him even for like a minute. Today it feels like there's some kind of purpose or determination in his gaze and it's making jimin's skin crawl. He's even getting distracted from his work.

" Are you okay jimin?" Jake's voice made him realize that he was breathing heavily and his face had a panicked look.

" I'm fine. Sorry....Can you....can you please take care here alone for a while. I need to go to the restroom." He really needed to calm down. The way his heart is beating so hard is enough indication that he's scared. Kai haven't even done anything to him but the way he's looking at him today is really scaring him. He's having a feeling that something bad is going to happen today.

" Of course. I'll take care here, you go relax for some time." Jake assured warmly.

" Thanks." Jimin said and quickly turned around to leave for the restroom.

He ran inside the restroom and shut the door behind him. Thankfully all the stalls were empty. He sighed and gripped the sink tightly before he closed his eyes and began taking deep breaths to calm down his racing heart.

He don't know what's happening. But kai's stare were making him very uneasy. It wasn't like any other times. Tonight his stares seemed really different. He just want to go home. But he can't until his stupid shift is finished.

He was breathing deeply with closed eyes when someone opened the door to walk inside. Jimin just thought that it must be some stranger wanting to pee but that's when he heard the door being locked and his eyes opened wide as he turned to look at whoever locked the door.

In front of him stood kai with a disgusted smirk on his face and jimin's face paled in fear. 'Oh god. Help me. Please help me. Just ignore him and walk out. That's right.' He chanted in his head.

Kai didn't took his eyes off him but jimin looked down at the floor and began walking towards the door to leave. But the problem was kai was standing near the door, which was locked.

He decided to ignore him and once he reached the door, he moved his hands to open the lock when suddenly kai gripped on his thin wrist and jimin's whole body shivered in horror.

He looked up at the older with scared, teary eyes trying to compose himself and think of something to escape from here as soon as possible.

" S..sir i need to go work. " He tried to hide the crack in his voice.

" Jake will take care of it. " Kai said while his eyes scanned each and every of the younger's features.

Kai stepped forward, crowding jimin's personal space making jimin to step back and snatch his wrist from the older.

" Sir please don't. " He asked taking a step back but Kai just titled his head with a smirk and step forward.

" Don't what jimin? "

" Just.....you're.....You're making me uncomfortable. You're in my personal space. I... I don't like it. Please stop. " Jimin said with teary eyes and kai's smirk fell as his expression turned that of anger.

He strolled towards jimin, angrily, who stepped back in fear until his back touched the sink counter.

Before he could run towards the door, Kai caged him between his body and the sink counter.

" You're always running away from me." Kai whispered inching closer to jimin's face.

A scared sob escaped jimin's mouth as he leaned back as much as he can and moved his head sideways to avoid Kai inching closer to him.

" Let go please. " He whimpered still looking at the side. He gripped the sink counter behind his back to ground himself as tears fell down his eyes. Kai leaned closer and licked the tears off jimin's cheeks making jimin shiver in disgust.

" I like you so much jimin." Kai started whispering in his ears. "All these years you never got it. Or maybe you did. But you ignored it.....Ignored me." His voice turned more and more angry with each passing second while jimin prayed for someone to come in and save him.

" But now I've waited enough. I'll make you mine wether you want it or not. " Kai stated as he suddenly squeezed jimin's ass making the younger's eyes widen in fear.

" No! Get away from me!" Jimin yelled and pushed hard at kai's chest making the older stumble back.

Jimin took it as an opportunity and tried to run for the door again but kai grabbed his hair from behind harshly, pulling him back. Jimin whimpered in pain as kai pulled him closer so that jimin's back was attached to his chest.

" No please! "

" You never learn do you? Such a dumb little baby. Think about it clearly jimin." Kai said as he began peppering small kisses on jimin's nape and gripped the younger's hair tighter while jimin was badly crying and begging to be spared.

" Think about it. One night is all I'm asking for. If you won't comply.....Then be ready to loose your fucking job." Kai threatened and jimin held onto the hand that was gripping his hair and tried to pry it off but Kai didn't budge.

" Please let go. I don't.....I don't want to please."

" Do you wanna get fired baby? "

" I don't care! You can fire me!......but I'll never let someone as disgusting as you touch me.... Never!" Jimin shouted with tears streaming down his eyes.

Kai clenched his jaw and left jimin's hair to make him turn around to face him. Before jimin could do anything, Kai held his upper arm in a brusing grip and pulled him closer.

" What the fuck did you say?!" He intimidated and jimin was feeling like he would faint. He was just so tired and his whole body was burning with pain.

" You're disgusting! I would....I would never like you." Jimin spatted and Kai lost it.

He slapped jimin hard across his cheeks making him stumble back due to force of the harsh slap. He fell down on the floor as his head hit the tiled wall of the bathroom hard.

Jimin screamed in agony and crawled back on the floor away from Kai as his back was now attached to the wall.

" Please let me go. What did I ever do to you? Please P....Please.. " He begged but Kai moved forward towards where jimin was sitting on the floor.

Jimin tried to get off the floor to run for the door again but a hard kick on his stomach made him lie back down on the floor as he screamed loudly in pain.

Kai crouched down in front of jimin who was lying on the floor, curled up in himself while holding his stomach. His whole face was wet with tears by now as he cried and begged for Kai to let him go.

" P...Please... "

" I don't want to hurt you baby. But the more you'll resist the more painful it would be for you." Kai said brushing his hair strands that were falling on his eyes.

Jimin clutched onto his stomach that was hurting so badly as the kick was really hard, his cheeks were stinging from the slap and his head was feeling like it could burst any moment now. He never felt this much pain in his entire life.

Kai impatiently removed jimin's apron before he began leaning down close to jimin's face.

" No no please don't. " Jimin cried and shook his head trying to get away from kai's face with whatever little energy was left in his body but the older just grabbed his jaw to keep him in place. He was so close to jimin's lips, who was crying loudly and squirming, when a knock made Kai stop.

" HELP! " Jimin took the opportunity and screamed as loud as he can for the person outside to hear. " HELP ME PLEASE " He cried out.

Kai was taken aback for a while before he quickly composed himself and grabbed jimin's throat, choking him.

He pulled jimin by his throat and made the smaller sit up with his back against the tiled wall.

The person outside heard jimin's voice and knocked harder this time. Jimin let out choked noises, Kai was choking him so hard as he tried his best to catch his breath but nothing helped. Instead he shut jimin's mouth tightly with his other hand making jimin's choked noises to be muffled.

" Shut the fuck up you slut! You won't get away with this easily. I'll fuck you so hard you wouldn't be able to show this pretty face to anyone ever again. Just you wait. I'll fucking ruin you. " He snarled and jimin cried harder, trying to remove kai's hands from his neck as he tried to catch his breath.

The knocks turned harder and harder now.

" Open the door! " An unfamiliar male voice said from outside. Jimin wished for the person to not give up.

" This restroom is busy go somewhere else! " Kai shouted as jimin flinched at the loud voice.

Kai has stopped choking him but his we still gripping his throat while his other hand was busy keeping jimin's mouth shut.

Seems like the man outside didn't budged. Jimin flinched when the person outside kicked on the door harshly making the lock shake. It was just a normal public club bathroom the lock wouldn't be that strong. Just few kicks and the door would burst open. Jimin prayed that the person would kick the door open as soon as possible.

" What the fuck is your problem?! I said go somewhere else you bastard! " Kai shouted as jimin just sat there, crying silently and waiting for the person to kick the door open.

Kai suddenly began choking him again making jimin open his eyes wide in fear.

" This is all your fault. You fucking slut! " He spatted and leaned closer to jimin who tried to squirm away but the grip on his throat made it impossible to do so.

Kai leaned down and instead of kissing, he bit on jimin's bottom lips so hard that it drew blood. Jimin whimpered in pain as Kai let go of the lips that between his teeths harshly.

The guy kept on kicking the door and jimin knew he was about to barge in. Just a little bit more.

" You won't get away from this jimin. I'll find you again and fuck you like the slut you are." Kai threatened and left jimin's throat making jimin curl in on himself as he coughed loudly and greedily inhaled as much oxygen as he can while he cried.

The door finally kicked opened and jimin looked up weakly to see a tall, broad muscular man, he was wearing a black earpiece and since the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, jimin could see a big wolf tatoo on his forearm.

" What the fuck are you doing to him?!" The man yelled and strolled forward towards them angrily.

He gripped kai's collar and pulled him up on his feet and away from jimin. Kai tried to resist but seemed like the man was trained as he landed a hard punch on kai's jaw and jimin would forever be thankful to this person.

But he can't.... He can't do this. He needs air. And he can't see this violence. He was already panicking and now the violence will remind him of everything about his unfortunate past.

So he immediately got up and winced due to the pain coursing through his body as he began running out of the bathroom, trying to run away as far as he can.

Finally when he reached near a much silent area, he finally stopped and supported his weak body on the wall. When his knees couldn't take it, he slid down on the wall and hugged his legs close to his chest and that's when he bursted out in tears.

His body shook due to the hard sobs and he did nothing to hold them back. He wanna go home. He don't even want to process anything right now. He just wanna go home and sleep in the safety of his bedroom. He just wants to forget everything. Why are all these things happening to him? He never wished bad for anyone. Never did bad to anyone. Then why......why is he suffering? Ever since the age of nine all he's doing is living this lonely, miserable life. He just wants all of this to stop.

With shaky hands he searched for his pocket trying to find his phone when he suddenly remembered that it's still in the locker room. He's too weak to get up right now. So he just cried harder and buried his face in his hands.

He don't know how much time passed as he just kept on crying. All the energy slowly draining from his body.

" Excuse me. Are you okay? " Jimin looked up at the voice and saw another man looking down at him worriedly.

Jimin noticed that this man was wearing an earpiece too and he too had a wolf tatto on his forearm. But jimin was already going through too much to play detective.

Tears streamed down his eyes as he don't know what to say. He just looked around looking so vulnerable and small.

His head and stomach was aching so much and his bottom lip was bleeding, he probably looked like a mess.

" Can I help you with something?" The man asked gently and jimin thought for a while, trying to compose himself and think carefully and suddenly it clicked him.

" I...p..phone.... Can I use your phone. I...need to call my friend. " He managed to say as his throat was hurting too because of the choking. He probably have a huge bruise of kai's hands on his neck.

" Yes of course. " The man said and immediately gave his phone to jimin.

Jimin quickly dialled taehyung's number on the man's phone and put it close to his ears waiting for taehyung to pick up.

" Hello? " Jimin felt a strong urge to cry as soon as he heard that familiar voice.

" T...tae... " He tried but began coughing suddenly. His throat was aching so bad.

" Jimin?! Is that you?! Where are you?! Whose phone is this?! " Taehyung bombarded him with question and jimin could hear his voice getting more and more worried with each question.

" I... I... " He tried but his voice throat wasn't cooperating. It ached whenever he spoke.

So he looked up at the stranger pleadingly and the man understood immediately.

He took the phone from jimin and placed it on his own ear.

" Hello? I was at the Apex Fusion Club and I saw your friend here. He seems very injured. It would be better if you can come and pick him up. "

" What?! What happened to him?! " Tae asked worriedly.

" I'm not really sure sir. But please come fast. His condition is not looking good."

" Oh god! I'm on my way. Just please.... Can you stay there with him until I reach there. Please do us a favor please. " Taehyung begged.

" Yeah sure. I'll wait here with him. Please be quick. "

" I'm on my way. " Taehyung said immediately and hung up.

The man crouched down in front of jimin admiring the younger's beautiful features. Now he understood who made The Jeon Jungkook this whipped. He can't blame their hyungnim, the boy is the epitome of ethreal. Even in this state, he's so gorgeous. He quickly shook his head out of his thoughts mentally scolding himself before he gently placed a hand on jimin's shoulder trying to comfort him.

The younger was looking like he was about to pass out. He looked so weak.

" Your friend is on his way. Okay? " He said gently and jimin barely nodded. Too weak to do anything but the man could see the relief on his face after knowing that his friend is on his way.

___________________________________________

The man who kicked open the bathroom door saw jimin running out of the bathroom but he didn't need to worry about the younger. The other guards are out there and he's sure they'll look after jimin. Right now he needs to take care of this jerk who dared to touch what belongs to their hyungnim, Jeon Jungkook.

He looked down to see Kai passed out of the floor. One punch..... He just passed out in one punch. What a pathetic little bitch.

He just scoffed at the passed out man and took out his phone before calling Sungho. Jungkook's most trusted man.

The line ran for a while and the person on the other line finally picked up.

" Yeah? "

" Sungho can I talk to Hyungnim? "

" Why? "

" It's about jimin. "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Here. Have some." The man was crouching down in front of jimin and pressed the opened water bottle towards his lips. Jimin lightly held onto the bottle and gulped down the water, giving his sore throat some relief.

" Are you feeling better now?" The man asked and jimin nodded slowly.

" Jimin!" The man heard a worried voice. They looked up to see taehyung walking towards them and there was another man walking beside him, probably his boyfriend Hoseok. He immediately rolled his sleeves down, hiding his wolf tattoo before taehyung can see it.

" Oh god jimin! What happened?!" Taehyung yelled and crouched down in front of jimin.

" Jimin are you okay?" Hoseok crouched down in front of the younger too.

Jimin looked at his friends and the heavy feeling in his heart finally settled as if he was finally home. Taehyung and hobi took jimin's state as their face paled in fear. Jimin's blonde hair were messy and all over the place, his hazel browns eyes were teary, his cheeks were tear stained but had a red handprint on them. The side of his forehead had a little cut and his bottom lips were bleeding as if someone bit on it very harshly. The most prominent was the hand sized bruise on jimin's dainty, pale neck. They had an idea what must have happened with jimin but they prayed that it wasn't true. Who dared to do this to their jimin?! Was it the stalker?!

" Jimin what happened? Tell me." Taehyung asked frantically.

Jimin tried to say something but the pain in his body was too much and he was only able to let out a whimper. He don't wanna stay here even for a second, he just wanna go home and cry and sleep. Taehyung immediately engulfed jimin in a tight hug and jimin bursted out in tears for the second time that day. That's exactly what he needed, a warm comforting hug to wash off the cruel, disgusting touches.

Taehyung hugged jimin tightly and jimin just kept on crying on his shoulder holding onto him for life, while hoseok gently caressed jimin's hair to comfort the crying boy.

" Jimin..." Taehyung tried.

" H..home......wanna go home." Jimin finally croaked.

Taehyung and hobi immediately nodded and slowly picked him up. Taehyung placed jimin's arms around his shoulder's to give jimin's weak body some support as they began walking towards the exit.

" You guys go first. I'll go take jimin's belongings from his locker." Hoseok said and taehyung nodded at him.

Taehyung turned to the man who called them. "Thank you so much for helping us." He bowed his head a little to show his gratitude and the man just nodded with a smile before turning around to leave.

Taehyung too began to walk towards the exit along with jimin. He gently placed him in the backseat and sat beside him, but the moment he let go, jimin began shaking in fear. So he sat beside him just so jimin wouldn't panic.

" It's gonna be okay. Tell us what happened when you're ready. Okay?" He said gently and jimin nodded.

Soon hoseok came back with jimin's bag and phone in his hands before he took the driver seat and began driving.
___________________________________________

Jimin was lying down on the couch, his head resting on taehyung's lap as the latter softly moved his fingers in jimin's silky blonde hair. Hobi and taehyung had helped jimin to take a shower, which jimin immediately took, ignoring the pain since he so badly wanted to wash kai's disgusting touch off his body. And now jimin was resting on the couch trying to build up the courage to tell his bestfriends everything without bursting out in tears again.

Hobi walked out of the kitchen with three coffee mugs on a tray. Taehyung took his coffee and Jimin too slowly sat up on the couch and took the coffee offered by hobi, before slowly taking a sip.

" Are you feeling better now?" Hobi asked siting on the other vacant couch, looking at jimin worriedly.

" Yeah." He mumbled.

" What happened?" Taehyung asked finally unable to hold it in and jimin sighed.

" I...I'm sorry I didn't told you guys before....I thought it was nothing but.......but my boss...K..kai....he....he have been....I don't know how to say this." Jimin mumbled looking frustrated and panicked because he wasn't able to explain his friends properly. Taehyung rubbed his shoulders comfortingly and jimin started again.

" He was....he was molesting me....eversince i started working there..." Jimin continued and taehyung and hoseok sat up straighter to listen carefully. "He would crowd up my personal space...even though he knew i was uncomfortable, he would g...grope me sometimes and would continuously pester me to go on a date with him......I would always ignore him since i couldn't afford loosing my job...."

" Why didn't you tell us?!" Taehyung asked looking shocked and angry.

" I thought....it was nothing....i thought that he wouldn't actually do anything serious. But he......Today he.....I was in the restroom...and he...." Jimin's voice break as tears dropped down his eyes as taehyung immediately scooted closer and engulfed him in hug.

" He locked the door.....and....and tried to...he tried to force himself on me.." Jimin began crying again and hoseok moved forward to rub jimin's back. "I was so scared...I didn't know what to do.....then....then a man...." Jimin cried and taehyung pulled away from the hug to look at him confused.

" Which men? The one we met in the club?"

" N..no....he was someone else....he broke the door down and pulled kai off me. He must have heard my cries.....I was so scared I couldn't even thank him." Jimin mumbled and wiped his tears

" It's okay. It's over now." Hobi comforted but jimin shook his head.

" No hyung....it's not okay.....it's far from okay...I lost my job. Now how would I manage everything? Cafe job alone doesn't pay enough....I...i don't know what to do...."

" Jimin relax...we're here for you. Okay?...Don't think about it right now."

" I can't help it. You guys will go to Seoul in two weeks. What will i do then? I need to rent another smaller apartment, find another job...."

" Jimin we won't leave until everything is settled." Taehyung assured sincerely and hoseok frantically nodded in agreement.

" No guys, Please don't hold yourself back because of me. You guys are always taking care of me and I'm never able to return anything back. I already feel guilty enough to drag you guys into my mess..."

" Jimin are you even listening yourself?! We're a family. We share every happiness and every problem. You're our bestfriend jimin, our brother. How can you even think that we'll leave you alone like that?" Hobi scolded.

Jimin wiped his tears and smiled at his bestfriends. He felt so happy that he had friends like hoseok and taehyung.

" I love you guys so much. " Jimin said and hobi and taehyung sat on either side of him on the couch before both of them hugged him tightly making jimin giggle lightly.

" We love you too jiminie."

They hugged like that for a while before they decided to watch a movie to distract jimin from the horrible memories.

After like two hour into the movie jimin's phone began ringing. He picked it up from the coffee table to see Jake calling him.

" Hello?"

" Hello jimin!" Jake said from the other side, his voice sounded scared and panicked.

" Jake? What's wrong? "

" Where did you go? Are you okay?"

" Yeah I'm fine. I... I wasn't feeling well. So I came back home sorry for not informing you earlier. But why do you sound so panicked? "

" Oh my god! You don't know?! " Sehun asked, voice turning more and more scared.

" Know what?" Jimin asked confused.

" Kai!..." Jake began and jimin squirmed just at the mention of his name. "He... Oh my god. It was so brutal I can't even tell you. "

" Brutal? What do you..... What are you saying what happened? "

" Check the news quickly..... Oh jimin listen I'll hang up now. There's so much chaos in the club. They're sending everyone out." Jake said frantically and jimin became more and more uneasy.

He quickly hung up the call and picked up the tv remote to switch to news channel.

" What's wrong? " Taehyung asked.

" Don't know. Something happened at the club. It's related to kai. " Jimin said as he finally clicked on the news channel.

" Today a brutal crime is reported in one of the best clubs of Busan 'Apex Fusion Club'. " The reporter said and jimin's eyes widen as all three of them listened carefully.

" Reportedly the owner of the club Kim Jongin (Kai) was found brutally murdered in the public restroom of the club. " Jimin stopped breathing for a second as his eyes remained glued to the scream. He couldn't believe what he was hearing.

" What the fuck?! " Hobi breathed out.

" Kai? As in the your boss?" Tae looked at jimin and jimin nodded not knowing what to think.

" Seeing how brutally he was murdered, it seems like the murderer had some personal rivalry with the owner. It was reported that Kim Jongin was brutally stabbed in the stomach thirty times." Jimin grimaced at that not wanted hear further but he needed to know more.

" A huge cut was made right through his throat. And the worst was that the victim's both hands and legs were cut off completely off his body and was thrown carelessly in the corners of the restroom. The restroom was reported to be covered in blood. The crime was so brutal that we aren't allowed to show the image on television..... "

Jimin immediately got up from the couch and ran towards his room. Taehyung and hoseok exchanged worried looks and followed after the younger immediately. Jimin opened the door of the bathroom and frantically opened the toilet lid and puked while clutching onto his aching stomach.

All those details were too much for him. He couldn't hear more. Taehyung and hosoek rushed in and taehyung immediately kneeled down beside him to rub his back soothingly and hoseok ran out to the kitchen to make the younger some soup.

Once jimin was done taehyung helped him to brush and take a shower once again. After showering and changing into new clothes jimin tiredly walked to his bed holding onto taehyung for support.

Jimin sat on the bed with his back attached to the headboard while he clutched onto the covers tightly. Taehyung sat beside him on the bed, looking at him worriedly.

Taehyung knows how jimin gets when violence is involved. He's just thankful that jimin didn't had a panic attack.

Hobi walked in with a bowl of soup in his hand and sat on the opposite side of jimin. The younger tried to shake his head, not wanting to eat anything but one glare from hoseok was enough to shut jimin up. As he just silently sat there while hobi fed him the soup.

They sat there in silence, trying to process everything. Just what the fuck happened? How did it happened? Kai assaulted jimin and then someone killed Kai?!

" Who would've done it?" Jimin mumbled looking down at the bed.

" Wait but how is that even possible? Like he was assaulting jimin and then someone killed him?! How is that possible?! " Hobi questioned looking confused just as the other two.

" Jimin you said there was a man who saved you? What exactly happened?" Taehyung asked.

" He uh.... He kicked the door open. And pulled kai off me when he saw him f..forcing himself on me. Then he....he punched kai so hard and I......i couldn't watch it.....so I ran away from there. I don't know what happened afterwards. " Jimin explained.

Jimin had no problem with kai being dead. He could care less about that rapist. But.....it's the way he's murdered.....The brutality of the whole thing is what shook jimin to the core. He don't even wanna imagine what the crime scene must've looked like. Just who would kill someone so brutally?

" Either he had some personal rivalry with someone. Or it's a serial killer's doing. The only ones who are capable of killing this brutally is a serial killer or a gangs.... " Hobi cut himself off immediately when he realized that he was saying this in front of jimin.

He cautiously looked at jimin to see the younger busy in his own thoughts as he clutched the cover tightly. Thank god he didn't hear his slip up.

" You're right. He must have something personal with someone dangerous. We should leave it at that. Why are we sweating about it? He probably deserved it. Fucking rapist!" Taehyung said angrily as jimin was just silently looking down at the bed, too tired to process anything.

" Jimin. Don't think about it anymore. Okay? You're safe now. Let's just go to sleep." Hobi said and jimin nodded silently before laying down on the bed.

Jimin was shivering badly, not sure if it was due to cold or due to fear. But he held onto the covers tightly and closed his eyes, trying to sleep. Taehyung and hobi sat beside jimin until the younger fell asleep as they slowly got up from the bed.

No one said anything about what happened. They were too tired and confused to think anything. A lot happened today. Right now all they wanted was to rest and forget about all the horrible events of tonight.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Where's the flash drive you fucker?! " Sungho yelled landing a hard punch on the man's jaw.

" I d...don't know... I swear... " He was cut off by another punch as the man spitted out blood from his mouth.

Jungkook sat on the chair in the huge garage. As he watched the scene with bored eyes. It's nothing new for him. But this jerk have a USB flash drive which had some very important information and it'll be a huge loss if the flash drive gets in the hands of their rivals. Especially Sehun.....Jungkook's biggest rival.

Jungkook rested both of his legs on the table in front of him as he rubbed his temples, his head was hurting because the man was whimpering like a bitch. So fucking annoying.

Sungho kept on kicking and punching the man holding his collar and trying to intimidate him into answering. But the bastard didn't spoke. And jungkook was bored now. He'll find the USB by himself. He don't wanna hear anymore of this man's voice.

So he abruptly got up from his seat making all the guards stand in a straighter posture. Sungho stopped beating the man and stood up still, waiting for jungkook's order.

The beaten man's eyes widen when he saw jungkook approaching. He began whimpering again and jungkook rolled his eyes at the pathetic man.

He finally reached the man who was kneeling down on the floor as sungho stood behind him.

The beaten man joined his hands in front of jungkook. " P....please Mr Jeon pl..please let me go. I really don't know where it is. Please let me go... " The man cried and begged.

Jungkook titled his head a little as he observed the man kneeling before him. The look of fear in the man's eyes and the way he was begging jungkook to spare his life. The feeling was euphoric. The same euphoric feeling that he got when he kissed jimin. He felt a surge of power and control flowing through his body when he saw the man in front of him begging to be spared.

It was like a high that he always chased. He was the one in control. If he wants the man to be dead, he will be dead. If he wants the man to be alive, he will be alive. It's in his control. He's the one with power here. And he fucking loves it.

" Let you go?.... That's exactly what I'm doing. " Jungkook said with a smirk and the man looked at him confused.

Is jungkook letting him go? How is that possible? But he thought to not think much into it. Instead he bows in front of jungkook while still kneeling down in front of him.

" Thank you. Thank you so much Mr Jeon." He kept on bowing.

" Sungho!" Jungkook shouted, making the man flinch at the sudden noise.

" Yes hyungnim? "

" Bring that hammer." Jungkook ordered but didn't take his dark gaze away from the man kneeling before him who now looked at him with huge scared eyes.

Sungho picked up the hammer from the table and walked towards them. The man began crawling away on the floor trying to get away but jungkook landed a hard kick on the man's chest making him fall down on the ground while screaming in pain.

" Where are you going?" Jungkook chuckled. "I told you I'm gonna let you go.....Let you go away from this world." Jungkook said and laughed maniacally while the man shivered in pain and fear.

" S...sir please...aahhhh...." He shouted as jungkook landed another kick on his chest as now he was fully lying down on the floor while curling in on himself in pain.

He pressed the man's face with his shoes making him whimper in pain.

" I'll let you get away from this world since you're of no use to me anyway. What's the use of keeping you if you don't know where the flash drive is. " Jungkook said and took the hammer from sungho's hands.

The man began shaking in fear as jungkook pressed his shoes further on the man's cheeks. The action was so demeaning and jungkook was loving the control he had. Love the way the man was shaking in fear because of him.

" I was thinking of ruining that face of his with this hammer. " Jungkook casually said while playing with the hammer. "What do you think sungho?"

" Whatever you please hyungnim. I think it's a good idea. " Sungho said with a bow but a smirk was clear on his face.

" I know right. I wonder how much a hammer will do to a face. Maybe I'll direct the first swing on his eyes. I wanna see how that works." Jungkook said, so casually as if hitting someone's face with a hammer was a normal thing. Well.....For him it was.

The man try to shake his head frantically, trying to get up but jungkook's strong foot on his face didn't let him get up.

" Leave me please..... I don't know anything.... " He cried.

" Tch... Shut the fuck up! Your voice is irritating me. Let's get this done with." Jungkook said now looking bored all of a sudden.

He removed his feet from the man's cheek and crouched down in front of him. He was about to swing the hammer when suddenly the man screamed.

" Wait wait wait! I'll tell! I know!.....I know where is the flash drive. Don't kill me please! I'll tell you where it is! I'll tell you!" He said frantically and jungkook stopped.

Jungkook just looked at him. He moved the hammer down and raised his eyebrows waiting for the man to speak further.

" I.....i was given money by Oh Sehun to get that flash drive to him." Jungkook's clenched his jaw and closed his eyes to take deep breaths to calm himself down.

" Did you give the drive to him?" His was so deep and demanding that it send a shiver down the man's spine.

" N..not yet.....I...my partner Wong have it. He have it with him right now. We were planning to give it to sehun by the end of this week. But we didn't, wong have it with him right now." Jungkook glared at him before he turned to sungho.

Sungho nodded at him and immediately ordered a group of men to go take the flash drive from Wong before he stood beside jungkook. Jungkook looked back at the man who was giving a sigh of relief and jungkook just smirked.

" Hmmm....what should we do with him now? " Jungkook asked tilting his head in fake confusion.

The man's eyes widen in fear. "Please let me go Mr Jeon. I told you everyth......AHHHH....." The man was pleading but was cut off when jungkook swung the hammer straight at his right eyes as blood splattered every where on the man's clothes and he shouted in agony.

" Wow...this is good I love it. " Jungkook chuckled darkly looking at the almost lifeless man on the floor and swung the hammer on the other eye too.

The man screamed and thrashed around in agony almost on the verge of death after painfully loosing both his eyes. Jungkook's guards looked down at the floor, the scene was so cruel even for them.

For a moment jungkook stopped, deciding to leave it at that. But jungkook was burning up in rage since yesterday. Not because their USB was lost. Or because of this pathetic man. No.......he was mad because of what happened with jimin.

He must be in so much pain. When sungho called him yesterday night to inform him about what happened jungkook was literally going feral. How dare that bastard lay a hand on someone as pure and innocent as jimin?! He almost wanted to drive all the way to busan just so he could kill that fucking bastard with his own hands. But he couldn't do that. So he ordered the man to do it in the most brutal way possible.

But still it doesn't undo all the things that bastard had done to jimin. His man told how weak jimin looked, how he was crying so bad. And jungkook have never felt this much protective and possesive over a person. But all he knows is he would never let someone touch jimin ever again.

The thoughts of yesterday didn't helped his anger of today. So he did everything to blow off his anger. He swing the hammer hard on the almost lifeless man's jaw and once he started, he didn't stop.

He kept on swinging the hammer on the man's face again and again and again. His victim's face was bloodied mess. Blood splashed everywhere, on the man's clothes, on jungkook's clothes, on jungkook's face. The man was dead a long time ago but jungkook only stopped when he felt the rage in him subside a little.

He threw the hammer on the floor and stood up from where he was crouched down.

He looked at the bloodied men for a while, admiring his art before he turned around and began walking towards the exit of the garage as sungho followed behind him after ordering some men to clean up the mess on the floor.

" Hyungnim. Are you okay? You seem angry. I know it's not because of the USB." Sungho asked as he walked behind jungkook.

" How is jimin? " Jungkook asked instead.

" Jimin ran out of the bathroom when Kim was punching that boss of his. Lee found him curled in on himself near a wall. He was crying and shaking badly." Jungkook clenched his jaw, the anger surging in once again.

" Then taehyung and hoseok came to pick him up. They reached the home safely too. After that today jimin haven't gotten out of the house." Sungho continued explaining.

" Of course he wouldn't! Do you have any idea what he's gone through?!" Jungkook shouted angrily. " What happened to the body?"

" That's the problem hyungnim."

" What do you mean? "

" Uhm since it was a public restroom, Kim didn't have much time to dispose off the body. After killing he just left it there, since footsteps could be heard." Sungho said while looking down.

Jungkook turned around to glare at him before he looked back ahead while shaking his head in disappointment.

"Did he leave any proof behind him?"

" Fortunately he didn't hyungnim. "

" Good. Don't worry about the police they can't even touch us. "

___________________________________________

NEXT DAY

Jimin was sitting on the couch tucked in the blanket while taehyung was in the kitchen preparing coffee for both of them.

The events of last night just weren't leaving his mind. The way that kai touched him with his disgusting hands weren't leaving jimin's mind. And someone killed kai.......that too this brutally. Who would do that? Even though kai must've deserved it. But the way he was killed was inhuman. Jimin shivered just at the though of it.

So he tried to keep his mind blank. The more he'll think about it the more worse his mental condition would get.

Suddenly their doorbell rang and jimin looked towards the door. He was about to get up to open the door but taehyung walked out of the kitchen with two coffee mugs in his hands as he gestured for jimin to stay put at his place.

He gave jimin his coffee and placed his own on the table before he walked to the door.

Taehyung opened the door and immediately frowned when he saw two police officers. The one who was standing in the front looked young around his late twenties while the other officer behind him was a middle aged man.

" Yes?" He asked looking confused.

The young officer's eyes roamed inside the house before landing on him again.

" Are you Park Jimin? " He finally asked.

" No. I'm Kim Taehyung. Park Jimin is my friend and flatmate. Why are you asking about him? "

" Is he home?"

" Uh yes.... But why..... "

" We're here to ask him some questions. I'm the officer assigned to handled Kim Jongin's case." The young officer said showing taehyung his ID.

Taehyung frowned before letting out a defeated sigh. He moved away, letting the two officers walk in.

Jimin was busy sipping on his coffee, he thought it was hoseok at the door. But why would the older take so long?

" Tae...Who is it? " He turned his head while still siting on the couch and his eyes widen when he saw two police officers walking inside the apartment.

Shocked, he was about to get up but the officer gestured him not to. So he sat back down and looked at taehyung with scared eyes, wondering why the police was here.

" Hello jimin. I'm Officer Min. And this is my subordinate Officer Choi. " The young officer held his hands forward and jimin, though confused, shook the man's hands.

Taehyung sat beside jimin while the other two officers sat on the other couch beside them.

" We're here to ask you some questions about Kim Jongin. "

" Why are you here to ask him? He didn't knew jongin on personal level." Taehyung interrupted.

" No that's not it. Jimin..." Min said turning his attention to jimin. "Some of the workers there in the club informed that they saw kai following you to the restroom.....right where we found his dead body. "

" What are you trying to say?! " Taehyung sat up straighter looking repulsed but jimin held onto his arms and shook his head making taehyung to sit back down with a frustrated huff.

" I just wanna know what happened after he followed you in the restroom." Min said not taking his eyes off jimin's small and scared form.

Jimin stayed silent looking down at the floor as he clutched onto the blanket tightly. He don't wanna be reminded of that horrifying incident again and again.

Taehyung rubbed his shoulder's comfortingly to calm down his anxiety.

" You can tell us jimin. One of your co worker Jake told us, that kai had molested you a lot of times before." Min stated and jimin looked at him shocked before looking down at the floor again.

" Listen jimin...." Min started calmly, shifting ahead on the couch to look at jimin, trying to make scared boy more comfortable. "It's really important for the case. Restroom was where we saw kai's body. And he followed you there so your side of the story is important for us to know."

Jimin listened carefully before taking deep breaths to calm himself down. He should help the police. Right?

" Jimin?"

" I uh..." He started shakily and the officers sat up straight to listen him carefully. "I was working and kai was looking at me continuously.....his gaze....it... It was making me so uncomfortable....So I went to the restroom and.... " He stopped to even out his panicked breathing.

" And kai followed you there?" Min completed for him and jimin nodded.

" Y...yes.... He locked the door of the restroom and he..." Jimin's voice cracked as tears welled up in his eyes. He hated to tell the story again and again.

" It's okay jimin. Take you time." Min said gently.

" He l...locked the door and he....he hit me...and.....and tried to f..force himself on me...." A tear dropped down jimin's eyes but jimin quickly wiped it off.

Min frowned and that's when his eyes fell on the hand sized bruised on jimin's pale neck. It looked liked someone choked him.

" Is that..." He pointed at jimin's bruised neck. " Did kai do that to you?" He asked and jimin nodded slightly.

" Okay. What happened then? Did he..." Min trailed off, wanting to ask if kai raped him but he thought it would be too blunt and jimin looked like he had been going through the trauma of the incident. Directly asking him that would be too insensitive.

" What happened after that jimin?"

" He was....he was f..forcing himself on me when someone from the outside knocked the door. " Jimin continued and this got the officers attention as the other middle aged officer immediately wrote it down.

" He...he was knocking on the door but kai held my mouth stopping me from letting out any noises b...but i think the man outside must've heard my cries."

" Then? "

" Kai tried to send him away but the man began kicking the door. " Min's eyes widen at that.

" He started kicking the door?! "

" Yeah.... I think he was trying to save me." Jimin said and min thought for a second before nodding.

" Did he managed to open the door? "

" Yeah he did. He kicked it open and pulled kai off me. Then he.....he punched kai... " Min looked and his partner, happy that they got another lead.

" Then? " Min pressed further.

" I don't know. When he punched kai....I ran away from there.....I' m sorry...I was so scared...." He cried out and taehyung immediately hugged him tightly.

" Please stop it now officer. It's not even a day since the horrifying incident and you guys are bombarding him with questions like this. " Taehyung said angrily.

Min noticed jimin crying as the poor boy's body shook in fear.

" I'm sorry. Jimin.... Just one more question and then we'll leave you alone. I promise. " Min said gently and jimin looked at him hesitantly as the officer took it as a sign to continue.

" How did the man looked like? The man who saved you." Min asked and jimin thought for a second.

" I don't remember much but he....he looked in his early 30's. I'm sorry i don't remember what he wore. I wasn't able to look at him properly. I just remember that he had a wolf tattoo on his forearm." Jimin explained and taehyung froze.

" A wolf tattoo?"

" Y...yeah I think it was a wolf's face on his forearm."

Taehyung's mind swirled with thoughts. Wolf? ! That's....that's their mafia syndicate's sign. Every member of Jeon mafia have a wolf tattooed on their body. It's kind of like a ritual. Taehyung don't have it since he's not the part of the mafia even though his family runs it.

But was it one of jungkook's men? No no that can't be possible. Maybe it was some other random man that had a wolf tattoo. Yeah it doesn't make any sense for jungkook's men to do it.

" Okay thank you so much jimin. We've noted everything down. I really appreciate you cooperating with us. Please take care of yourself. " Min said and as he got up from the couch and extended his hands towards jimin who gently shook it.

Min shook taehyung's hands too before both the officers left.

" Are you okay? " Taehyung asked as soon as he came back from the locking the door.

" Y...yeah I guess I'm fine now. Thank you for taking care of me tae." Jimin thanked his bestfriend sincerely.

" Don't be silly. Why are you thanking me. Like hobi said we're a family." Taehyung hugged him tightly.

" Yeah. But.... What will be do about finding another job? " Jimin worried.

" We'll figure it out. "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin was on leave today too, he'll continue his cafe job from tomorrow. He just needed some time to get over that night. But today he was feeling so much better. His bruises were healing and the the weakness in his body was fading slowly. Thanks to taehyung and hoseok who took such a good care of him.

Jimin was in the kitchen baking some cookies for tae and hobi as a thank you. He was wearing a cute brown apron over his white oversized sweater and black jeans. His soft cheeks had a little bit of flour on them but he was too concentrated on his cookies to notice that.

After a week, taehyung and hobi will move to seoul. But they've promised that they wouldn't leave until jimin gets a new apartment and a new job in replacement of his club job. They've started looking for the apartments too. Jimin's gonna miss his bestfriends so much but he's so happy for them. They'll still be in contact so it's not a problem. Hopefully SDA accepts his application. That way jimin will fulfill his dreams and he'll also be close to his friends.

He placed the cookies in the oven to bake when taehyung entered the kitchen and walked towards the fridge.

" Why are you up so early in the morning minnie?" The taller asked and took a huge gulp of water from the bottle.

" I'm baking cookies for you and hobi as thank you for taking care of me."

" You don't have to thank us minnie. But I'll look forward to those cookies. You make the best ones. You known mom's cookies have the same taste as yours. "

" Really?" Jimin asked with shining eyes, happy at the praise and taehyung nodded.

" Oh...then I'll bake some more for you and hobi hyung when you both will leave for seoul. Take them with you. I don't have money so this is the only parting gift that I can afford." Jimin said in a funny manner but taehyung just looked at him with so much fondness as his eyes turned a bit teary.

He placed the bottle back in the fridge and walked towards jimin, engulfing him in a warm hug. Jimin was confused but still hugged him back. Taehyung pulled away and pressed a kiss on his forehead making jimin giggle cutely.

" What was that for?" The smaller asked softly.

" I'm gonna miss you so much." Taehyung's voice cracked as a tear dropped down his eyes. Jimin immediately wiped them.

" You said it too before that we'll still be in contact. So that's not the problem. If friendship is strong enough it can go through anything. " Jimin comforted and taehyung hugged him once again inhaling jimin's calming scent.

" You're so cute you know." Taehyung said after pulling away from the hug and wiping the flour that was on jimin's soft cheeks. "I wish that SDA will accept your application so that you'll come to seoul to us quickly and I wish my cutie bestfriend gets a boyfriend soon." Taehyung said pinching jimin's cheeks and jimin looked down shyly.

" Stop! I don't have time for a boyfriend."

" That excuse won't be accepted anymore." Taehyung protested and jimin's face turned into a sad frown as he looked at his feet.

" What's wrong? " Taehyung asked noticing his immediate mood change.

" Nothing... "

" No tell me. I'll keep on bothering you until you tell me. "

" I....i still.... I still like jungkook hyung." Jimin mumbled and taehyung's smile from earlier dropped.

" Jimin... "

" I know. I know I'm sorry. But it's just......you know me. If I like someone it's serious and it's not some one or two days thing for me." Jimin explained and taehyung sighed tiredly before nodding.

" It's okay. I understand. But you know you have to move on eventually right? Jungkook hyung doesn't care about anyone. Don't waste your time on him. You deserve so much better." Taehyung said trying to keep jimin away from jungkook as much as possible.

He know that if jimin continues to like jungkook and if somehow he'll get selected in SDA then there are huge chances for something to happen between jimin and jungkook. Just like their kiss. And taehyung don't want jimin to be anywhere near jungkook or near their mafia syndicate. And it's not like he's said something wrong. It's true that jungkook don't care about anyone. He must have kissed jimin that night because of pure lust. It can't be anything more from jungkook's side. Right?

" Tae?" Jimin's voice brought him out of his thoughts. " What are you thinking?"

" Nothing. I just want you to find someone who'll take care of you and will love you."

" Don't worry. I'll find someone eventually.....you don't worry so much." Jimin laughed before moving to take the cookies out of the oven.

Suddenly jimin's phone began ringing. Jimin placed the oven tray which had fresh baked cookies in them, on the counter and removed the gloves before picking up the phone. It was jake.

" Yeah jake? "

" Jimin. How are you feeling now? " Jake asked from the other side.

" I'm good. You? "

" Me too. Listen our new boss have asked you to join work again from tomorrow." Jake said happily from the other side and jimin frowned.

" What? Club is opened again? And new boss who? "

" That bastard kai's sister Ruby have the ownership of the club now. She told me to call you."

" No wait..... Why is the club opened again so quickly? Wasn't there police investigation going on?" Jimin asked getting more and more confused.

" Oh that. You don't know? The investigation is stopped."

" Stopped? What do you mean?"

" I'm not sure but I've heard that the police investigation is stopped all of a sudden." Jake informed and jimin frowned.

" Why? Did they find the killer?"

" No no. They didn't. But I've heard that there's some kind of politics going on. Someone have bribed the police chief to stop the investigation."

" What?! Who?" Jimin asked as he sat down on the bar stool.

" No idea. But whoever it is, they're like really influential. I mean overnight the investigation was stopped. Must be someone really powerful." Jake said and jimin listened carefully before looking at taehyung who was looking at him curiously.

" Anyways you'll continue the job right?" Jake asked further.

" I.....I'll think about it. I'll call you back in the evening."

" Okay. Take care. Bye."

" Bye." Jimin said and hung up. He sighed and taehyung raised his eyebrows, questioningly.

" What happened?"

" To summarize everything, Club is owned by kai's sister now. Investigation is stopped due to someone really powerful, bribing the police chief. And they're calling me back to work there." Jimin said tiredly before he began tending to the cookies.

" Oh wow, there's too much going on. But first things first, what will you do about the job?"

" I...I think I'm going accept the offer, cause finding a new job will be too hard and you guys have to go to Seoul too. Also there's no guarantee if I'll ever get a new job this quickly, these days it's impossible to get a job you know." Jimin explained and taehyung nodded in understanding.

" You're right. Okay your job is settled then. But we still won't leave until we find a nice, safe apartment for you."

" Add cheap to the list too." Jimin said and taehyung laughed.

" Yeah yeah a nice, safe and cheap apartment. Happy?"

" Yes." Jimin smiled.

" By the way who would've bribed the police?" Taehyung wondered.

" I don't know, jake said it's someone really powerful and influential."

" Hmm....well but why would they stop this investigation?"

" Does that really matter? The killer must've had a connection with someone powerful." Jimin said and taehyung nodded thoughtlfully.

" You're right it doesn't matter who stopped the investigation. Kai deserved what happened to him." Taehyung said angrily.

" Taehyung what he did was really wrong. But did you see the way he was murdered?" Jimin shuddered in fear. "There is law and order to handle these things, the way kai was murdered was inhuman. I mean what is police for?"

" Yeah maybe you're right but still....what can we do when even the police is corrupt?"

" Hmm. Anyways leave it. We shouldn't think about it anymore. Let's just enjoy our cookies."

" Not yours. You said it was for me!" Taehyung said childishly and picked up some cookies before running out of the kitchen.

" It's for hobi hyung too!" Jimin shouted from the kitchen and giggled.

___________________________________________

Jungkook was swimming inside the pool in his penthouse as he swam from one side of the huge pool to the other. He was in his black swimming trunks, shirtless. His built, muscular body was drenched and the water made his chiseled abs literally shine. His whole right arm was covered in tattoos and his muscular back had a huge wolf's face tattooed on his back.

His phone that was kept near the poolside began ringing, he swam across the pool to reach for the phone. It was sungho and jungkook immediately picked up hoping it was about jimin.

" Yes?"

" Hyungnim, the investigation is stopped." Sungho said from the other side.

" Hmm good. How is jimin?"

" Hyungnim he wasn't out of his house today too, I think he's on a leave. And since you told us not to follow him, once he's inside his home so I really don't know how he's doing. I'm sorry."

" It's fine. Just make sure he's safe from now on. I don't want any of those predators near jimin. Nobody should dare to lay a finger on him. Remember he's mine." Jungkook warned.

" I understand hyungnim. Don't worry everything will work according to you."

" Anything else that I need to know?"

" Uhm not really.....Oh yeah jimin is looking for a new apartment since taehyung is coming back to Seoul."

" Jimin's gonna be alone." Jungkook stated thoughtfully.

" Yes hyungnim."

" Find the best apartment in Busan which is safe and convenient for jimin, talk to the landlord and make it look like jimin himself found the apartment." Jungkook ordered as he turned around and leaned his back against the edge, placing one hand on the pool side and one hand holding his phone.

" But hyungnim, jimin is finding for a relatively cheaper apartment. And the best one in Busan will be really, expensive."

" Pay the landlord what else."

" How will I make it look convincing?"

" Sungho, come on I don't have to tell you every single thing. Pay most of rent and ask the landlord to ask jimin for the remaining small portion, this way it wouldn't be too much of a financial burden for jimin. He's already working very hard."

" Okay hyungnim, I'll do that." Sungho assured.

Jungkook hummed before hanging up, he tiredly rubbed his temples before deciding to get out of the pool. He picked up the towel kept on the pool bench. He thought he could wait, see where his infatuation with jimin goes, but the more time passes the more harder it gets. He can't help but feel that strong urge to have jimin close to him, but he decided to wait a little bit longer maybe his feelings will fade away. Eventhough that's not helping, since he's just thinking about jimin more and more now, whether it's day or night, whether he's at work or not, and he realized sungho was right, he must feel more than sexual attraction if he wants jimin so bad. The drawer of his bedside table is filled with jimin's photo that he's asked his men to take. And jungkook spend hours just looking at those pictures.

He's never cared for someone this way, never payed attention to someone for more than a second, never until Jimin came with his beautiful smile, his hazel brown eyes, with innocence shining in them, but also the unintentional seductiveness. Jungkook should've know.....He was smitten since day one. And now he's craving the younger boy so fucking bad, it almost physically hurts.

He can't even release his tension by having sex with someone else, cause nobody is attractive enough for him now a days. And everytime he close his eyes, all he see is jimin. And the fact that jimin is so far away from him, probably thinking that jungkook doesn't like him, is making the older go crazy.

But he'll wait a little bit more, just a little bit more.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin walked inside the empty spacious apartment along with taehyung and hobi. They were there to visit the new apartment. Taehyung have found the advertisement somewhere and have immediately called the landlord. So here they are.

" It's beautiful. " Hoseok said looking around.

Jimin too was smiling at the beautiful apartment. It was so spacious, one of the living room wall was covered with glass from floor to ceiling giving a breathtaking city view. Jimin was already thinking of ways to decorate his new apartment.

" This is the bedroom." The landlord said, showing them another big, spacious room.

" This is beautiful! Jimin?" Taehyung said turning to jimin. " What do you think? Your decision will be the final one."

" I love it. It's like my dream house." Jimin said happily making taehyung and hobi smile.

" Great! So should I consider this a yes then?" The landlord asked and jimin looked at taehyung and hobi before nodding.

" Wonderful. I'll arrange the paper works." Landlord said before leaving for somewhere.

Taehyung jumped up excitedly and hugged jimin.

" This is amazing. See, we even got an apartment so quickly. It's like God is finally doing something good to us." Taehyung cheered.

" Right. I still can't believe we're getting such an amazing apartment in such a low rent." Jimin said happily.

" I know but......isn't that kinda suspicious. I mean seeing the locality and the apartment I thought that the rent will be much higher." Hobi worried.

" Oh baby.....don't be so negative. Just believe that something good is finally happening. It's a great deal we shouldn't miss it. And it's also very safe neighborhood." Taehyung said rubbing hobi's shoulder who thought for a second before nodding and smiling at jimin and taehyung.

" Let's go do the formalities then, from tomorrow we have to help jimin shift too." Hobi said as they began walking out of the apartment towards where the landlord was.

" Are you done packing for Seoul?" Jimin asked curiously.

" I'm almost done. Just need to recheck a few things then done. "

___________________________________________

THE NEXT DAY

Jimin picked the carton, that was a bit too big for him as he wobbled his way inside his new apartment. The living room was already filled with various other cartons, containing jimin's things. They have already shifted the furniture like the bed and couch from their old apartment to the new apartment with the help of some men taehyung hired. And now they were arranging some other of jimin's belongings.

Jimin picked out a frame from the carton, it was jimin's photo with his parents, he was 5 years old, his father had picked him up on his shoulders and his mother was smiling at them both. Jimin's own eyes were turned into crescent due to how big his smile was. Jimin looked at with picture frame with a sad smile before he gently placed it on a wooden shelf that was placed in the corner of the room, which also had a beautiful vase too. Jimin took out another frame which was a photo of him, taehyung and hobi. All three of them smiling widely at the camera. Jimin smiled and placed the frame along with earlier one.

" Jimin I've arranged all your toiletries in the bathroom, it's all set up." Taehyung said coming out of the bathroom and jimin smiled and nodded.

Hobi was busy setting up the couch at its right place and arranging the coffee table. Jimin got up and walked to take care of the bedroom.

The bed was already placed there. Taehyung helped him arrange the mattress at the sheets while jimin began decorating his bedroom. Hobi joined them after a while and helped jimin and taehyung too.

It took them the whole morning and afternoon and now it was evening. All three of them were tiredly lying down on the couch as their new apartment was finally all set up.

" Wow! We finally did it." Tae huffed breathlessly as jimin tiredly smiled at him.

" I can't believe we managed to set up the whole apartment in one day." Hobi said looking around, feeling proud.

" Teamwork hyung. Teamwork. " Jimin said and they all nodded in agreement.

" Jimin. We'll miss you so much."

Jimin sat up straighter on the couch and looked at his bestfriends.

" Wait! You guys have a flight day after tomorrow! " Jimin remembered and taehyung and hobi nodded.

" It's just a day left. " Jimin mumbled.

" We're not gonna loose contact. I swear jimin I'll come for you if you don't pick up my calls. " Taehyung warned and jimin laughed.

" I'll always pick up. You guys are my only family." Jimin assured softly and hobi ruffled his hairs.

" I wish you get selected in SDA. What will you do here all alon? I'm worried about you." Hobi said.

" I'll work as usual. But I too wish SDA accepts my application. Time is running out. A month is about to end and then they won't accept anyone's application." Jimin worried.

" You'll get selected this time. I have a really strong feeling." Taehyung assured.

" Let's have dinner outside today. It's on me." Hobi cheered.

" I'll never say no to that! " Taehyung exclaimed jimin smiled as they all began getting ready for their dinner outside.

___________________________________________

1 DAY LATER

" I'm gonna miss you so fucking much. Always pick up my calls. Okay? " Taehyung said with teary eyes as he hugged jimin tightly.

" I will." Jimin said and hugged him back as tears dropped down his eyes. He pulled away before engulfing hobi in a hug who hugged him back just as tightly, while he his eyes got teary as well.

" Take care. And dont overwork yourself. Okay? " Hobi softly said and ruffled jimin's hairs after pulling away from the hug.

" Yeah. And all the best for your Seoul branch hyung."

" Thanks jiminie. We'll miss you a lot. Please come to Seoul quickly. " Hoseok said and jimin nodded while wiping his tears.

" Take care both of you." Jimin said and hugged taehyung and hoseok one last time before they both began leaving since it was time for their flight.

Both hoseok and taehyung kept on waving at jimin until he was out of their sight. Jimin waved back with a huge smile on his face.

A tear dropped down his eyes, when his friends were no longer in his sight. He took deep breaths to stop himself from bursting into tears in front of so many people here. Wiping his tears he turned around to leave

He need to book a cab now. It's gonna be so expensive, since he knows that airport cabs are really expensive. But he wanted to come along with his friends till the airport.

He booked a cab and waited patiently as he looked at the other taxis passing by.

Taehyung and hoseok wouldn't have even sat on the plane and jimin's already missing them like crazy. He's all alone now. He wonders how he's gonna survive that.

He had assured hobi and tae that he'll be fine here alone. But he himself know that it's not true. His jobs are already so hectic and now he'll be lonely too. It's not like he doesn't want to make new friends, or doesn't want to date anyone. It's just that he don't seem to have time.

He literally gets back home at 10 pm at night. There's no way he have time to date anyone. What's the use when you won't be able to give your partner any time?

He don't usually say it but he feels lonely sometimes. Most of the time actually. Taehyung and hoseok are his only family, but they both are dating each other jimin can't hang out with them all the time without feeling like a third wheel. They always try to make him comfortable but jimin feels like he's intruding on their precious time as a couple just because he don't have any other friends.

Taehyung tried to set him up so many times but it never works. Maybe it's in his fate. Maybe he'll die alone.

He hugged himself tightly due to the cool breeze when suddenly he got a notification saying the the driver cancelled the ride.

" What?! " He whisper shouted in frustration

" Please please...." He mumbled and tried to book another cab before suddenly a black car stopped in front of him. It was taxi. Should he just take it?

He shrugged and told the driver his location. The fare was very low. He wondered why? But it's favouring him. So he shouldn't care. Right?

___________________________________________

Jimin was sitting on the couch eating ramyun when his phone pinged.

He picked it up to see the messages from taehyung.

' We reached safely. ' the message said making jimin smile in relief as he typed his reply.

Suddenly taehyung began sending him a lot of photographs as he downloaded it to see they were the photos from the wedding. Taehyung sent him only those photos which had jimin in it. But there were a lot of his photos.

'Seems like the cameraman had a crush on you.' Another message from taehyung said, making jimin blush.

He just sent taehyung a weird emoji before he began looking at the pictures.

There was a lot of jimin's solo photos. Some of them were with him, taehyung and hobi. Some of them were him and jisoo. Some of him with Mrs Jeon.

There were also a family photo with Jay and jisoo in the middle along with him, tae, hobi, Mrs Jeon, Mr Jeon and Jungkook.

Jungkook hyung.

Jimin zoomed in on jungkook's face and blushed at how handsome the latter was. He literally looks like a model.

" He must be dating some models." Jimin mumbled, feeling unreasonably jealous.

He looked at himself, he was wearing a blue pajama buttoned up shirt which had printed dolphins along with matching pajama bottoms.

" Huh. I'm cute too." He mumbled again and scrolled through the photos.

He found another one with jungkook in it and his heart almost dropped when he saw it. It was a photo of jimin, jungkook, hobi, tae and jisoo.

Everyone was laughing and looking at the camera, jimin remembered how jisoo forced jungkook to take a picture with them since the older said that he was too mature to take pictures. But jisoo still dragged him in.

Jimin's heart start to beat faster when he saw that him and everyone was looking at the cameras but jungkook was looking straight at jimin.......with heart eyes?

' Am I being delusional or is he really looking at me like that.' Jimin thought to himself.

" He said he doesn't like me romantically, so why is he looking at me like that? " Jimin mumbled with a sad pout.

But if the older wouldn't have liked him why would he kiss jimin in the first place?

But maybe he was only sexually attracted to jimin and not romantically.

"Yeah. That makes sense. " He thought sadly.

Why is my life like that?

The whole night he kept looking at jungkook's zoomed in picture and he eventually began falling asleep.

Is he officially whipped for the older?

" God please let SDA accept my application. " Jimin mumbled sleepily and slowly he fell asleep with jungkook's photo still zoomed in on his phone.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Yeah I just entered the house." Jimin said holding the phone in front of him as he video called tae and hobi. He removed his shoes and entered further into the house before dropping down on the couch tiredly.

" How was your shift in the club now that your boss is changed?" Hobi asked moving tae's head to the side to get into the screen while taehyung shot deadly glares at him.

" It's actually really good. And the atmosphere is a lot safer now. I even talked to Ruby, my new boss, she's amazing." Jimin said with a smile.

" Is she hot?" Hobi asked.

" EXCUSE ME?!"  Taehyung yelled while raising his eyebrows and the way he was looking at hobi, jimin couldn't help but think that maybe this is the last time he'll be talking to hobi hyung.

" Baby....I wasn't asking for myself, I was asking for jimin."

" Oh yeah. The last time I checked jimin was gay." Taehyung countered and hoseok began sweating.

" She's in her early 30's. But yeah she's beautiful." Jimin replied, enjoying the drama.

" See it was a harmless question. Come on baby! You know I only love you." Hobi said trying to defend himself but taehyung's deadly gaze didn't falter.

" We'll talk about this later."  Taehyung warned making the older gulp, as jimin pressed his lips together to supress his laugh.

" Anyways." Taehyung said and turned to look at the screen. "Jiminie, I have some really important news for you."

" What it is?"

" Okay. So don't freak out." Taehyung said making jimin frown.

" Okay now you're scaring me."

" It's nothing to be scared of. It's just that......I've arranged a date for you." Taehyung blurted out and jimin's eyes widen.

" What?! No no no tae! I'm not doing that? What date?! With who?! " Jimin did just what taehyung told him not to.....he freaked out.

" See I told you not to freak out! You're doing exactly that!" The taller accused.

" Oh wow! You just dropped the bomb on me. How do you expect me to react?"

" Jiminie chill. It's just a date. Go out with him, have fun, try to get to know him, if you don't like him then it's okay. But if you do then you'll finally get a boyfriend." Taehyung tried to explain calmly.

" Tae, I seriously don't have time."

" It's on Sunday. You're free on sundays."

" Ugh. I don't know. I'm just not feeling like it." Jimin whined.

" Why?!"

" I don't think I would be able to like him. Because.....because I already like....y..you know who.. " Jimin mumbled and taehyung sighed.

" Jimin I told you already before. You need to move on. What's the point of holding onto someone when there's no scope for you two?" Taehyung said and even if it was harsh jimin knew that it was true.

His and jungkook's relationship have no scope. He lives in Busan, jungkook lives in Seoul. Jimin wants a serious relationship, jungkook doesn't want that. Jimin's poor, the older is hella rich. They seriously have no match.

Even though it hurts but he know that he should let go. He can't spend his whole life waiting for jungkook knowing that at the end of the day nothing's gonna happen between them.

" Jimin?!" Jimin flinched at taehyung's loud voice from the phone.

" Yeah sorry. "

" His name is Park Chanyeol. He's one of my friends. I'm sure you'll like him. He's amazing."

" Tae... " Jimin whined.

" Listen to me. You're just 21 jimin. This is your age to do all this stuff. When you'll get old, you'll regret not doing all this in your youth. And who knows maybe you guys will hit it off. Maybe you'll finally find someone. Till when are you gonna live like that? " Taehyung said and jimin listened carefully, feeling scared because of how true taehyung's words were.

" He's right. Jiminie look at you. You're gorgeous. Men will throw themselves at you and here you are wasting for youth for work. Work is important too, but there should be a proper balance between work and your personal life. " Hobi interjected.

Jimin bit his lips nervously and looked down at the couch.

" I hate to say this but you guys kind of make sense." He mumbled and hobi and Tae smiled excitedly.

" Okay fine! Send me his picture. And wait! Where am I gonna meet him?" Jimin asked and taehyung smiled victoriously.

" I'll message you everything. And listen dress up a little boldly for you know.... "

" No Tae! That's too far! " Jimin scolded with blushing cheeks as taehyung just rolled his eyes playfully.

" Whatever. I was just suggesting. Anyways! I know you'll like him a lot."

" What if he doesn't like me? " Jimin worried.

" Silly! Who wouldn't like you. Just give him that smile of yours and he'll melt on the spot." Hobi said making jimin smile widely, his cheeks turning red.

" Stop it hyung. " He mumbled bashfully and Tae and hobi smiled at him fondly.

" Anyways. Where are you guys at?"

" We're on the rooftop of taehyung's mansion." Hobi said and jimin couldn't help but think the night where him and jungkook were sitting on the rooftop, drinking and talking, they were almost about to kiss that time.

'Stop!' He scolded himself to stop his thoughts of jungkook. Move on. He needs to move on.

" In taehyung's mansion? " He asked.

" Yeah my parents invited hobi for dinner today. "

" Oh okay. Have fun then I guess." Jimin said with a smile.

" Excuse me sir. " Jimin heard a female voice from the phone and he realized someone was talking to taehyung and hobi.

" Yes?" Taehyung asked.

" Mrs Jeon is asking for you both downstairs. Dinner is ready. "

" Oh okay we're coming." Taehyung said before turning to the screen.

" Okay jiminie! Talk to you later. Take care" Taehyung said as both he and hobi waved at jimin.

" Bye bye. You guys also take care." Jimin smiled waving back at them.

" I'll send you his picture. " Taehyung said with a wink and jimin just laughed.

" Okay okay. Bye now. " Jimin said and hung up the call.

He placed the phone on the coffee table and lied down on the couch with a tired sigh. Suddenly his stomach grumbled making him clutch onto it.

" Ugh! Now I have to make dinner too." He mumbled and looked at the time on his phone.

"I don't wanna do anything now. I'm so tired. " He complained to himself.

" Ugh!!!! " He yelled, frustrated and rubbed his face before he forced himself to get up from the couch and drag his feet to the kitchen to make dinner.
___________________________________________

Taehyung and hoseok walked down the stairs to see jungkook talking to his mom and dad. Even jisoo and Jay were here to greet taehyung and hobi.

" There are the love birds." Jisoo exclaimed as they walked towards them.

Jisoo immediately engulfed both and them in a hug.

" Welcome back Tae! And welcome to seoul hobi. I've heard about your studio. Hope it do well here. " Jisoo said and hoseok thanked her.

" Hey little brat. What's up? " Jungkook asked patting taehyung's shoulder as the latter just playfully rolled his eyes at his older brother before they fist bumped each another.

Jungkook greeted hobi with a little head bow and slight smile which hobi gladly returned.

" Come on kids. Dinner will get cold. " Mrs jeon reminded as they began walking towards the dinning table.

___________________________________________

They all were talking and laughing about random things. Taehyung told them everything about Busan. What all he did. Then they began talking about hoseok's dance studio.

" How is jiminie? " Mrs Jeon asked taehyung and jungkook perked up at the mention of jimin's name.

" He's good. But I'm worried because he's left all alone there. We were his only friends you know." Taehyung said sadly as hoseok caressed his shoulders comfortingly.

Jungkook listened carefully and felt a weird feeling in his heart when he heard what taehyung said.

" Oh. I hope he's doing fine alone there." Mrs jeon said.

" But I've solution for that." Taehyung interrupted. "I've tried to arrange a date for him." He continued and jungkook stopped eating to look at taehyung incredulously.

" Really? " Jisoo asked excitedly.

" Yeah. My friend Park Chanyeol. He's such an amazing person. I know he'll be so good for jimin."

" So they're going on a date? " Jungkook asked, unable to stop himself, making taehyung's eyes widen. He didn't expected jungkook to show any interest. But he decided to not think much about it maybe the older was just curious.

" Uhm yes. Jimin agreed so yeah they are." Taehyung said and jungkook clenched his jaw angrily.

The dinner went on smoothly as they all laughed and enjoyed their little reunion. But jungkook was stuck at one place.

Jimin is going on a date.

Jimin agreed?!!! How can jimin agree to the date?! He said that he liked jungkook! Was it a lie?! Or is he over jungkook?!

The sound of chair scrapping on the floor was heard as they all looked up to see jungkook abruptly standing up from his  chair.

" I'm leaving. Some important work came up. See you guys later." He said and didn't even wait for anyone's reply as he walked out of the mansion angrily, ignoring his mother calling for him.

He got inside the car and drove out of the mansion towards his penthouse. Rage was coursing through his whole body as he sped up the car. Fortunately the road wasn't busy so he sped up even more and drove as fast as he could.

He madly drove towards his penthouse not knowing what to do with his anger. He thought he could wait. He thought he would give it some more time. But the more time is passing, the more his infatuation with jimin is increasing.

He knows it's not healthy. Neither the amount of time he spent, thinking about jimin is healthy, nor his way of approaching jimin by literally stalking him is healthy. But he just can't fucking stop it. He's not used to having these types of feelings for someone. So now that he have it, he just doesn't fucking know how to handle it.

He can't wait.......he can't wait any longer. Waiting won't do him any good. It'll just push jimin away in the arms of other pathetic, useless man. Even the thought of jimin with someone else, jimin kissing someone the way they did that night, it has jungkook's blood boiling.

Jimin is his. All fucking his.

Fuck waiting! He's not waiting anymore. He's having jimin here no matter what. He won't even let jimin see his so called date's face.

He stopped the car in the basement parking of his luxurious penthouse. And shut the door close harshly before pressing the lock. He angrily walked towards the elevator and pressed on his floor.

When he was finally inside his house, he walked inside the bathroom and looked at his reflection in the mirror. His eyes were darker, and the vein of his forehead was throbbing due to how angry he was. Closing his eyes he took deep breaths and splashed sone water on his face to cool himself down.

He needs to get it together. Keep his calm. He always gets what he wants anyways. He just needs to be patient and he'll have jimin, exactly where he wants him.

He dried his face and walked out of the bathroom to sit on the edge of the bed. After opening the bedside table's drawer he took out jimin's anklet.

He don't know what the fuck is wrong with him but now a days he just blankly stares at jimin's anklet and thinks about each and every moment he spent with jimin.

Yeah he's too far gone.

He sighed tiredly. He can't wait anymore. He wants......No he needs jimin here. In front of him. So he picked up his phone and dialled sungho's number. The latter picking up after a few rings.

" Yes hyungnim? "

" Sungho, find out if jimin have sent any application to Seoul Dance Academy."

" Okay hyungnim. But why? "

" Just do as I say. Find it out by tomorrow."

" Okay hyungnim. Anything else?"

" I want the owner of SDA, Min Jungho's number. "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

It was late at night, jimin was lying down on his bed while scrolling through his Instagram when he got a messages from taehyung.

He opened it to that the taller sent him a photo. Opening it jimin's eyes widen when he saw that it was a man's photo. Jimin doesn't know him. Why would tae......Oh right. The date!

He scanned the picture carefully. The man was really handsome. And hot too. Jimin bit on his lips nervously.

Did he do right by accepting the date? Because he still can't help but think about jungkook all the time. Jungkook didn't even do much, but it feels like he have ruined jimin for anyone else. He don't think he'll ever find some as attractive as he finds jungkook.

But taehyung is also right. There's no scope for him and jungkook. And the biggest problem is that jungkook doesn't like him back. So what's the point of waiting?

He'll just hurt himself. And he can't live his whole life like this. Buried in work and lonely. Even taehyung and hoseok are not with him anymore. He don't even have friends other than the two. He also wish for someone to love him unconditionally, to take care of him, someone to cuddle him on cold days, someone who'll hold him when he's feeling down, someone who'll touch him and make him feel desired and loved.

He never had the opportunity to feel this. To feel love. He was too busy trying to survive in this harsh world that he forgot how to live.

SDA still haven't accepted his application and the time is running out. A month is about to end but still no email and acceptance letter from the academy. Jimin is starting to loose hope.

He even have accepted his fate that he'll always live here in Busan. So might as well start living his life, meet new people, date new people or make new friends. Jimin for once wants to live. If he didn't do this he'll spiral down in the dark hole.

He saw taehyung sent him an address of a cafe where he'll be meeting Chanyeol and jimin sent him an okay before he  placed his phone on the night stand.

He let out a deep sigh and looked up at the ceiling. He'll go on a date since nothing better is happening in his life anyways.

___________________________________________

A FEW DAYS LATER

It was Saturday night, jimin was busy enjoying the weekend. Also he was feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness because tomorrow was his date with chanyeol.

Taehyung have sent him chanyeol's number the same day when he sent him his picture. While jimin was busy contemplating whether he should message him or not, chanyeol already messaged him first. And since then they have been talking via chat. Chanyeol is so sweet and funny, he's goofy too. Jimin likes his personality, he always manage to make Jimin laugh.

But Jimin don't feel butterflies while talking to him like he felt with jungkook. But he would immediately stop thinking about it. The moment he starts thinking about jungkook he began loosing interest in any other man so he doesn't think about the older for his own good.

But chanyeol is an amazing person with an amazing personality. And they have just talked online. Maybe they'll click even more when they'll meet face to face. And jimin have decided to give chanyeol a chance.

Anyways so today was Saturday and Jimin was in his kitchen preparing dinner when suddenly his house doorbell was heard. He wiped his hands immediately and walked towards the door before opening it to see a postman.

" Park Jimin? " The man asked sorting through some letters.

" Uhm yeah?"

" You have a letter. " The man said giving jimin a letter.

" Oh thank you." He took the letter from the man before closing the door.

Jimin confusedly looked down at the letter and his eyes almost came out of his sockets when he saw that the letter was from SDA.

With racing heart, he immediately sat down on the couch and opened the letter impatiently. Oh my god! Is this really happening?!

He didn't even realize that his eyes were now teary as he looked at the letter from academy. It was his acceptance letter! His acceptance letter! He have been waiting for this moment for years. And finally! He can't believe this is happening! Is this the changing point in his life! He's going to SDA!

He don't know why but he bursted out in tears all of a sudden. It was like when you feel overwhelmed with emotions. He was feeling overwhelmingly happy. Something finally good is happening in his life.

After the incident at the club, jimin had accepted that his life is supposed to be like this. Monotonous, lonely, pathetic. That he's destined to suffer his whole life but maybe he was wrong!

His dream is finally going to be fulfilled he's finally gonna be a dancer!

He wiped his tears and read the letter.

Dear Jimin,
We are delighted to inform you that your application is accepted by SDA and you're welcome to join our academy which will be reopening after a month. Since the judges  were really happy with your dance video we've decided to support your whole course in SDA on scholarship. I hope you'll do well in your future.

Congratulations

Welcome to Seoul Dance Academy

He can't believe this. Is this some kind of dream?! His whole course is supported by Scholarship?! That means that he won't have to sweat about the huge fee amount of the academy.

It's like everything is suddenly falling into pieces. He'll finally get to learn from his dream academy and that too on scholarship! He don't have to worry about the fee.

He seriously wants to cry again. How are two good things happening to him at the same time. He's not used to his life being this good. And now that something good is finally happening he wants to scream and cry in happiness.

And that's exactly what he did he stood up on the couch and jumped up on it excitedly while screaming loudly. He kept on jumping and then got down on the floor before running to the bedroom. He threw himself on his bed, rolling around and hugging the pillow tightly before screaming into the pillow as well. He just can't control his excitement.

Finally he's going to SDA that too on scholarship. How come his luck is this good all of a sudden? Nevermind. He don't wanna think about it. He just wants to celebrate!

He was rolling happily around the bed, when suddenly he felt something burning. His eyes widen when he realized that he was cooking.

" Oh no!" Jumping out of the bed he made a run towards the kitchen to see the food all burned.

" Oops. " He mumbled before breaking into another huge smile.

Nothing can make him sad today. He's finally a step ahead in achieving his dreams of becoming a dancer.

So still with a huge smile of his face he turned the gas off and threw the burned food away.

He checked his email on his phone just to confirm that the letter was really from SDA and not some kind of sick prank. His smile turned even wider when he saw the email from SDA about his application being accepted.

Not able to control the excitement jimin immediately video called taehyung, knowing that hobi will be there with him too since they both are always together after the working hours.

Taehyung picked up the call and jimin noticed that tae was lying down, holding up his phone in one hand while his other hand was in the chips bags.

" Is hobi hyung there too? I wanna tell both of you something really important." Jimin said excitedly.

" Baby hyung!" Taehyung shouted calling out for hobi and jimin laughed at the weird nickname.

" Yes? Oh jiminie! What's up? "

" Hi hyung!"

" Wah your smile is so wide today. Let me guess. Something really good happened." Hobi guessed and jimin nodded excitedly.

" It must be because of Chanyeol right? You guys are talking daily right?" Taehyung interrupted.

" Yeah I talked to him yesterday night. "

" And you can't stop smiling since yesterday? Wow that's a progress." Taehyung said, looking amused.

" What? No it's not because of him." Jimin immediately denied and taehyung raised his eyebrows.

" I mean he's nice. But this is like my biggest happiness!" Jimin exclaimed and taehyung and hobi's eyes widen as taehyung sat up straighter on the couch and hobi draped himself over taehyung's back to remain in the screen.

" Wait....Don't tell me... " Taehyung started wide eyed.

" I got selected in SDA!!! " Jimin shouted excitedly and both tae and hobi's mouth hung open.

They stared at the screen for good five minutes and jimin waited for them to process before suddenly both taehyung and hobi began shouting and jumping around the house and jimin laughed loudly at his friend's enthusiasm.

" Really?! Oh my god! Oh my god! Finally!!!" Taehyung voice was heard but jimin could only see the wall as taehyung was busy jumping with hobi happily.

It was hobi who picked up the phone again.

" Jiminie! I can't believe this is finally happening. Finally you're gonna fulfill your dream of becoming a dancer." Hobi exclaimed and jimin smiled widely.

Taehyung came back behind hobi looking excited.

" You're gonna be here with us too!" Tae added.

" And you know the best thing? " Jimin said as his friends looked at him waiting for more.

" The letter said that my whole course in the academy will be supported on scholarship! "

" What?! Oh god! Jimin this is amazing! God!" Taehyung exclaimed.

" I know right? I still can't believe this is happening. It really feels like a dream."

" Don't worry this ain't a dream. But I'm so fucking happy for you jimin. We both will pick you up from the airport." Hobi said making jimin smile.

" So when do you plan to come here?" Taehyung asked

" I don't know. They said that academy will reopen after a month. When do you guys suggest I should come? "

" In few days of course. " Taehyung replied.

" In few days? But....Wouldn't that be too early. I mean it's still a month left till academy opens...."

" Yeah but first you have to settle in Seoul. Right? Since you're moving here permanently. If you'll come just before the academy starts then it'll be so hectic for you to settle down, find an apartment, then find a job and attend academy too."  Taehyung explained as jimin listened carefully.

" Yeah I mean settling in a new city is very hectic. But i already had my apartment planned and obviously my job too. But you don't have anything planned. So it'll be difficult if you'll do it at end time." Hobi interjected.

" Exactly. You should come atleast a month before so that you can settle in properly and then you'll be able to attend the academy without a problem."

" I get that. But if I come to Seoul in few days then where will I stay until I get a apartment and a job? I have my savings but I don't want to spend all of that on hotel. What if I can't find a job quickly and then all my saving would be finished by paying for a hotel?" Jimin worried.

" Silly! What is my parents huge ass mansion for? Live with us until then! " Taehyung replied immediately and jimin's eyes widen.

" What?! No no It'll be so awkward. I don't wanna intrude or anything. "

" Shut up! I won't listen anything. I mean your friend......no best friend literally have his house in Seoul and you're thinking of staying in a hotel? Why am I even alive to see this day dear god?! " Jimin rolled his eyes at taehyung's dramatic acting as hobi laughed.

" I don't known. I'll feel like I'll be burdening you guys." Jimin mumbled.

" Don't be silly. Mom and dad will love for you to stay. And it's just for a few days."

" Yeah and me and tae will help you to find an apartment and a job just like we did few week ago." Hobi added and jimin laughed.

" You guys are doing so much for me. How can I even pay you both back? "

" Just make those delicious cookies for me please. " Tae replied.

" And those cupcakes that you made on Christmas for me. " Hobi added.

Jimin laughed and nodded. "Okay I'll make them for you in my new apartment in Seoul!" Jimin said excitedly.

" Yeah. But wait jimin. What about your date tomorrow? You're going right?" Taehyung asked and jimin bit on his lips nervously.

" About that......Guys I was thinking of not going on the date anymore."

" What?! Why?!"

" Since I'll be in Seoul in few days anyways so what's the point of going on a date. " Jimin said.

" Hmm. That's true." Hobi nodded.

" Taehyung can you tell chanyeol that... "

" No no you tell him yourself. Jimin it'll be so rude if you'll make someone else say it. Imagine what he'll fell." Taehyung scolded.

" Yeah but....what if he'll be mad at me for wasting his time. "

" No silly he wouldn't be mad. He's not that kind of person. Just talk to him I'm sure it'll be fine. "

"Okay then I'll talk to him now. Anyways. Tae please ask your mom and dad about me staying there for few days. I really don't wanna be a burden."

" Don't worry about it. I'll ask them as soon as I go home."

" Great! Okay then I'll call you guys later. Need to check for the flights." He said and waved  hobi and taehyung goodbye who waved back at him with huge smile on their faces and jimin felt so happy as warmth settled in his chest.

Finally!

This is gonna be the turning point of his life.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

A WEEK LATER

Jimin struggled to drag three big suitcase bags with him as he walked out of the Incheon airport. Since he's shifting to Seoul permanently so obviously he have a huge luggage. How is he gonna carry them all?

" Jimin!! " He flinched and dropped one of suitcases down at the loud voice.

Turning around he saw hobi and Tae running to him with huge smile on their faces. He smiled widely at his friends and before he could say anything two large bodies totally engulfed him in a tight hug.

" Guys I can't breathe!!" Jimin managed to say between the tight hug and both of them immediately let go, apologozing profusely but jimin just smiled and hugged both of them one by one.

" How did your tiny self managed to carry these three big ass suitcases until now?" Hobi asked looking amused.

" I don't know myself." Jimin huffed tiredly.

Hobi and taehyung picked up one suitcase each from jimin as they began walking towards whichever car hobi and tae came in.

Again it was an expensive ass car jimin don't know the name of. But thankfully there weren't those bodyguards like there were the first time jimin came to Seoul with hobi and taehyung. Those bodyguards were so scary.

They placed his bags inside the car trunk and got inside the car before taehyung ordered for the driver to drive.

" Are you tired? " Hobi asked.

" Yeah. I wasn't able to sleep on the flight. The man sitting beside me was snoring so loudly." Jimin pouted making the other two laugh.

" Mom has prepared all kind of delicious food for you. She was so excited when I told her you're coming." Taehyung said.

" Really? " Jimin asked with a smile.

" Yeah. Don't be surprised when she stuffs your mouth with all the food that she's prepared." Jimin laughs fondly at that.

" By the way." Hobi started curiously. "What happened with Chanyeol."

" Oh that. I talked to him the same day when the letter came. I told him that I'll be leaving for seoul permanently. But he was pretty cool with it. He congratulated me too. Thank god he wasn't annoyed at me." Jimin said.

" I told you he's nice. " Taehyung said and jimin nodded.

" Okay then! " Taehyung exclaimed suddenly. " We'll find Seoul guys for you."

" God tae! Please don't start now." Jimin whined.

" What? I've already started sweetie. " Taehyung teased and jimin rolled his eyes but couldn't stop the smile forming on his lips.

___________________________________________

" Come in. " Jungkook said when he heard someone knock on his office door. He looked up to see sungho walking in and bowing at him.

" Jimin's flight had landed hyungnim. He's with your brother on the way to your parent's mansion. He'll be staying there until he finds a new apartment and job. " Sungho informed and jungkook smirked before leaning back in his chair.

" Finally." He breathed out. "Good job sungho. I think I'm gonna meet him soon then. "

Sungho smiled and  bowed at him. " Sure. I'll take my leave then hyungnim." He said and jungkook nodded.

__________________________________________

" Oh there you are!" Mrs Jeon exclaimed fondly.

She was really happy when taehyung told him that jimin is shifting to Seoul and he'll be living with them for a few days. Mr and Mrs Jeon were more than happy to let him stay, infact they wouldn't mind if jimin stayed with them permanently. Their house is too big for just three people and jimin can be a sweet, lovely addition to it.

Taehyung told his parents that jimin's an orphan and everything about how hard jimin's life has been. Of course he didn't told them anything about how jimin's parents died but he did warn them to keep their mafia syndicate a secret until he's home. Anyways it's not like they talk about mafia inside their house anyways.

But it just made Mrs Jeon feel so bad, thinking about how such a sweet angel like jimin has to suffer so much. So she decided to love jimin like her own son. But aside from that there's another thing that she wouldn't admit to anyone. She couldn't help but think of jimin as her son in law. Jisoo is married now, taehyung is dating an amazing person like hoseok too....only jungkook is left now. He knows jungkook is a workaholic and well he doesn't really seem to take interest in anyone. But Mrs Jeon has given birth to him.....she didn't said anything but she didn't miss the way jungkook was looking at jimin during jisoo's wedding, the way he treated the younger and she couldn't help but think that both of them will look so good together.

She always feared that either jungkook wouldn't marry anyone or he would marry one of those models that wouldn't really care about him except for his looks and money. But she always wanted a sweet, innocent, gorgeous person like jimin for jungkook. And she couldn't help but wish it'll be true. That what she saw in jungkook's eyes was true and she wasn't just imagining it.

" Hello Mrs Jeon." Jimin greeted sweetly and bowed at her. She stopped jimin from bowing and instead pulled him in a warm hug which jimin returned gladly.

" Oh my god is it just me or did you turn more beautiful since the last time I saw you." She complimented making jimin blush.

" Thanks Mrs Jeon." He mumbled shyy.

" No no call me Mom from now on. You're like my son too....just like tae and hobi. Hobi calls me mom too now. " She said and jimin nodded before his eyes landed on Mr Jeon who was standing behind smiling fondly.

" Hello Mr. Jeon." Jimin bowed at him.

" Hello jimin. Welcome to our home. You can stay as long as you want." Mr Jeon said ruffling jimin's hair fondly.

" Oh it'll be just few days, I don't wanna be a burden." He said shyly.

" Oh nonsense. You can stay as long as you want. Treat this like your own home and now go freshen up I'll set up the dinning table." Mrs Jeon said and jimin nodded.

Two staff came up to them taking jimin's luggage with them to probably the guest room. "Come I'll show you your room." Tae said and jimin nodded before following him and hobi upstairs.

When they entered the guest room, jimin just sighed and threw himself on the bed.

" I'm so tired. " He mumbled burying his face in the pillow. Taehyung sat beside him on the bed while hobi sat on the couch in the room.

" Guys." Jimin started. "Let's start looking for apartments from tomorrow. Do you guys know any borker here?"

" You just came. Chill we'll find it in few days." Taehyung replied.

" No no. I seriously don't wanna be a burden here. Two or three days is fine but I can't stay for too long."

" Okay then I'll ask dad about the broker." Taehyung assured.

" Jimin? " Hobi started.

" Hmm?"

" Are you good with kids?" Hobi asked making jimin frown as he got up from his lying position and sat up on the bed while crossing his legs.

" Uhm..i guess. Do you think I am? "

" I think you are." Taehyung assured.

" I've recently added a new hip hop dance instructor. We're friends now. He told me his wife owns a daycare she was looking for a new teacher for her daycare. He told me to tell him if I know anyone who's up for it." Hobi explained and jimin listened carefully.

" A daycare? "

" Yeah I mean it's better than part time jobs you know. Part time jobs don't pay much. This job will pay you better. And it doesn't require any college degree either." Taehyung interjected.

" That's kinda true. My both part time jobs at cafe and club together didn't pay enough. But like what exactly do I have to do?"

" What are the timing of your academy?" Hobi asked.

" It's 3pm in the afternoon till 5 pm in the evening."

" That's perfect for you jimin." Hobi sat up straighter on the couch excitedly. "Listen your daycare job will be from 9am in the morning till 2pm in the afternoon. Then an hour gap and then your academy till 5pm. It's sorted! After 5 you'll be totally free." Hobi explained turning more and more excited by the end.

" Exactly. After five you'll be able to do every kind of thing that normal adult our age does. You'll be able to party, you'll be able to hang out with us or the friends you'll be making in the academy, you'll be able to date, have sex...."

" Tae! Last one wasn't necessary. " Jimin scolded hiding his face behind a pillow making Tae and hobi laugh.

" Okay okay. Not that part. But yeah you get what I'm saying right? "

" Yeah I get it. I think it's a pretty good idea. Part time jobs will take up my whole time just like they did in busan. And I've thought about it a lot. I wanna live my life like the normal adults my age. I wanna enjoy everything and I feel like Seoul is my new start."

" Exactly. And we'll be there with you always. Just don't you dare make any best friends. " Taehyung warned.

" No no. You're my only best friends. Anyways so when are we gonna do about the daycare job? "

" Let's go tomorrow. " Hobi said and jimin nodded excitedly.

" Kids dinner is ready! " They heard Mrs Jeon's voice from downstairs.

" Oh shit! You haven't freshen up yet. Go go fast otherwise mom will be on her way to end us." Taehyung panicked making jimin laugh as he got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.

___________________________________________

All of them were now siting on the dinning table enjoying the delicious food that Mrs. Jeon have prepared for them. Eversince the dinner started she had been continuously doting on jimin, giving him all kind of dishes and refilling his plate whenever he would finish.

" Mrs Jeon I can't eat anymore." Jimin tried to say but she just waved him dismissively.

" First of all call me mom and second...come on eat up, I've prepared all this for you."  She said putting more rice in jimin's bowl who looked at taehyung for help but the latter just smirked at him.

Traitor.

" Anyways I was thinking to call jungkook tomorrow for dinner." Mrs Jeon said after a few minutes and Jimin immediately tensed at the mention of the older's name.

" W..why?" Taehyung asked looked alarmed.

" What do you mean why? He's the eldest son of this house. And also he'll meet jimin again." She said and jimin really wanted the ground to break and swallow him up, he didn't dare to look up and just kept looking at his plate.

" What?" Taehyung scoffed. " It's not like jimin and jungkook hyung were friends in the first place." He said with a laugh and jimin still didn't looked up.

He was feeling all kind of mixed emotions, happy, sad, excited, scared, intimidated. It was just so confusing. He was so busy being happy about getting selected in SDA that he completely forgot that going to Seoul means meeting jungkook again. And now he don't know how to react. He wouldn't lie, he was feeling happy that he'll see jungkook again but he's also sad because the older had rejected him. And having one sided feeling for someone is the last thing jimin wants in his life right now. And especially if that someone is so sweet, gentleman, but also extremely hot. Like how the fuck is he supposed to get over the older when he's like this?!

" Why are you being like this? Ofcourse jimin and jungkook are friends. I saw how they were always together during jisoo's wedding. And i've never seen jungkook being so kind with anyone." She said making jimin confused.

What does she mean? Isn't jungkook hyung always kind to everyone? But he was so kind to jimin.

" Mom he must be busy, why are you bothering him?" Taehyung tried everything that he could to not let jungkook and jimin meet but apparently Mrs Jeon seemed very keen on making jimin and jungkook meet.

" Taehyung I'm wondering why are you so bothered about jungkook coming here." Mr Jeon asked looking suspicious of his younger son. "Did you and jungkook fought?"

" What?! No! But..."

" Okay enough! I'm calling jungkook for dinner tomorrow, if he'll be free then he'll join us if not then it's also fine." Mrs Jeon interrupted and taehyung just sighed while jimin could feel his heart racing faster and faster.

How exactly is he gonna face jungkook.....especially after their kiss? After jimin's confession.

'God! Jimin you're so done.' Jimin thought to himself while biting his lips nervously.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin and taehyung stepped out of the car in front of the daycare building. It wasn't really a building it looked more like a big house with a huge beautiful garden and lots of swings.

" Wow....this looks more like a house. I thought it would look like a school but it looks like a house" Taehyung stated.

" It's a daycare not a kindergarten. Even though they do teach children but still the main purpose of daycare is to take care of the kids until their parents come back from their jobs." Jimin explained.

" Oh okay. But it's cool isn't it? I like the vibes here."

" Me too." Jimin said looking around.

It was only the two of them since hobi hyung was busy with his dance studio so he couldn't come. Jimin have called the daycare yesterday to ask them if the job offer is still available. The owner said that he could come by tomorrow. So here they were.

" Let's go inside." Taehyung said and they walked inside the daycare.

They passed through the garden and got inside the building.....or house.

" Hello. I had an appointment with Mrs Kang Hari today." Jimin said when they saw a lady sitting behind the reception counter.

" Hello. Can have your name please?"

" Park Jimin. "

" Park Jimin......Oh yes you have an appointment today. You applied for job for the teacher here right? "

" Yes. "

" Okay just go to straight and then turn to the left, Mrs Kang's office is there." The receptionist instructed.

" Sure. Thank you so much. " Jimin bowed and turned around to look at taehyung.

" You go. I'll be waiting here okay? " Taehyung said and jimin nodded.

Taehyung sat down on the couch in the waiting area while jimin walked towards the office.

Jimin finally found the office and knocked.

" Come in. " A voice said from the other side of the door and jimin opened the door to see a woman in her early thirties siting on the chair.

Jimin walked inside and bowed at her as she too stood up to return the gesture.

" Hello. Jimin right? "

" Yeah. That's right. Nice to meet you Mrs Kang. "

" Nice to meet you too jimin. You can just call me Hari no need for formalities. Please have a seat." She said as they both sat down.

" So you're a high school graduate right?" She asked and jimin nodded.

" You recently shifted to Seoul? "

" Uhm yes...actually just yesterday only." He said with a laugh.

" Oh really?! That's great."

" I'm trying to find a job. Since I don't have any college degree I can't take a high profile job. I'm actually here because I got selected in SDA."

" Oh Seoul Dance Academy?!So you're a dancer?! "

" Yes." Jimin replied shyly.

" That's amazing. It's very difficult to be accepted by SDA. Anyways have you ever done this before. Daycare or kindergarten."

" Uhmm. To be honest not really. But I can assure you that I'll do my job perfectly. You can judge my performance and then decide whether you wanna keep me or not." Jimin assured.

" Oh no no I don't think that's needed. You're very soft spoken I think you'll do pretty well with the kids. They just need someone who'll show them love and be gentle with them. " She said and jimin smiled.

" Don't worry I'll be really gentle. I'll do everything I can." Jimin assured.

" I'm sure you will. Okay then. Welcome to our daycare." Hari said and jimin was stunned for a second. That's it? She's not gonna interview him or anything? Just like that?

" Today is Friday....So you can start from Monday. Is that okay with you? "

" Yes absolutely. " He replied. Even though it was a bit weird but that she accepted him so quickly but who cares. He needs this job.

" And the salary is mentioned in the contract. We pay our teachers pretty well since it's really a hectic job to take care of the kids. So I hope you don't have any problem with the salary."

" No. Not at all Hari. It's perfect. "

" Great. So timings will be 9am to 2pm. So welcome. You're officially hired as our new teacher jimin. " She said and got up from her chair and offered her hands for jimin to shake.

" Perfect. Thank you so much Hari." Jimin stood up too and shook the woman's hand.

" Come I'll show you around the daycare." She said as jimin nodded and followed her out of the office.

___________________________________________

After the tour of the daycare centre they both walked towards the reception here. Jimin found the daycare very beautiful. Hari explained to him all that he needs to do here. Which is basically just taking care of the kids, teaching them and playing with them. He also got to know that the daycare is pretty popular among the parents. So all in all there's nothing shady about this place. And jimin's earlier worries have been subsided. And the vibe here is very good too.

Jimin walked out with Hari and saw taehyung siting on the couch while playing on his phone.

" Tae let's go." The latter immediately looked up from his phone and got up from the couch to bow at Hari who bowed back.

" This is my friend Kim Taehyung. "

" Hello. " Tae bowed again.

" Hello. Nice to meet you Taehyung. Well....I'll take my leave then. See you on Monday jimin." Hari said and bowed at both of them one last time before leaving for her office.

Jimin took taehyung's hand dragging him out of the building towards their car.

" Okay so I'm assuming that you got the job. " Taehyung guessed making jimin smile widely.

" I did! It wasn't difficult at all. She didn't even asked me any questions."

" It's just a daycare jimin. You're not interviewing for a high tech company. " Taehyung said making jimin laugh.

" Well that's kind of true. Anyways the salary is pretty good you know. The total salary here is ten times more than my salary from my two part time jobs together. "

" That's amazing jiminie. I'm happy for you." Taehyung said giving him a side hug as they finally reached their car and got inside when taehyung's phone chimed.

" Ugh! " Taehyung groaned after he checked the phone once they were inside the car.

" What's wrong? " Jimin worriedly asked.

" It's mom. She's saying that jungkook is free today and he'll come for dinner tonight. "

Jimin's eyes widen. Not really knowing how to feel or how to react.

" Tae...How should I react when I see him? It's gonna be so awkward between us especially after that kiss." Jimin whined, his cheeks burning when he reminded himself of their heated kiss that night.

" Ignore him. "

" What?! I can't just ignore him. He's just so kind, sweet and a gentleman and so caring."

" I seriously don't know which jungkook you met jimin. But he's nothing like that. Kind, sweet, caring.....I'm sorry but I find it hard to believe. "

" Why does everyone gets shocked when jungkook is being kind?"

" Because he's not kind at all! "

" That not true. I've talked to him he's an amazing person!" Jimin protested.

" You think you know my brother better than me? " Taehyung scolded making jimin pout.

" Ugh! Jiminie....okay fine just talk casually to him what else? It's not like we can do anything anyways." Taehyung said, this time in a soft tone.

" But I don't know how to be casual after everything that happened...."

" Jimin remember he rejected you...you promised me you'll try to move on and try to date another people. What happened to that. You can't be stuck on one person jimin......especially when there's no hope. How many time do I tell you this.... "

" Okay okay I got it. Don't be mad now. I'll.... I'll try to be as casual as possible. Okay? " He assured and taehyung looked at him for a second before ruffling jimin's blonde hair softly.

" Hmm okay. But still.....I don't understand why is mom so enthusiastic about it." Taehyung wondered.

" Well..... Because jungkook hyung is her son? "

" Yeah....but hyung mostly comes for family dinner once in a month which he already did. Sometimes he comes once in two months. He's very busy. He had never came more than once in a month. I wonder why he accepted today. He already had dinner with us this month. "

" Why are saying it like it like the family dinner is some kind of schedule for him? Maybe he just wanted to meet his family. It's his house too right? "

Jimin explained as taehyung listened carefully and thought about it for a second before shrugging his shoulders.

" Okay fine! Whatever. Just don't be close to him. It's for your own good. " Taehyung warned and jimin just looked out of the window not knowing what to reply.

He wish he won't embarrass himself tonight in front of the older.

___________________________________________

It was now around 9pm at night. Jimin and taehyung were helping Mrs Jeon to arrange the dinner on the table. There were maids for that but jimin and taehyung were bored so they wanted to do it themselves. Beside jimin was just finding something to keep himself busy.

He was trying very hard to ignore the fact that jungkook would be here any minute now.

They finally arranged all the plates and dishes on the table when Mrs Jeon spoke.

" Oh I forgot to bring the spoons." She said and was about to get up from here chair when jimin stopped him.

" It's okay mom. I'll get it. " He said getting up from his own chair.

" Thanks jiminie." She smiled and sat back down while jimin walked to the kitchen.

He was busy trying to find the spoons, so he ignored the sudden voices from the dining table maybe they were just talking.

He picked up the spoons and spinned around only to see none other than jungkook walking in the kitchen.

Their eyes met and it was as if the time stopped. Jungkook's eyes widen for a second as if he wasn't expecting jimin to be in the kitchen while jimin was panicking hard.

Jungkook felt like his life long thirst was quenched the moment he laid eyes on jimin. He was looking more gorgeous than ever. All the photos that jungkook asked his men to click of jimin while he's in Busan, didn't even held a candle towards how gorgeous jimin looked in real life. And jungkook was already going insane. Just one look at the younger was doing all kinds of things to him.

Since so long the object of all of jungkook's fantasies and desires have been jimin. And now after seeing him after such a long time has jungkook loosing his mind. He clenches his fist tightly so as to not loose control and just take jimin's lips in his right here.

Jimin was no better he couldn't stop looking at jungkook. It's been a while since they've seen each other and it feels like the first time. Jungkook is looking as hot as ever. He's wearing casual clothes that makes him look ten time more attractive.

And God! The older have that same air of authority and dominance that he always exudes.

Jungkook's gaze on him is burning his skin up. It's so intense that it's making jimin's knees weak and jimin's always the one to be intimidated easily. So he was obviously the one to break the eye contact first.

" Jimin... " Jungkook breathed out.

Jimin couldn't comprehend the look jungkook was giving him but it looked like the older is gonna eat him up whole.

" H..hi hyung.. " He stuttered and bowed respectfully.

Jungkook was finally able to compose himself and he slowly walked closer to jimin who clutched onto the hem of his sweater nervously, looking everywhere but at jungkook.

" How are you? " Jungkook asked in his usual low and deep voice as he scanned every inch of jimin's face.

" G...good. Y...you?"

'God! Why am I stuttering so much?!' Jimin scolded himself.

" I'm good too. Just here to get water." Jungkook replied trying to meet jimin's eyes but seemed like jimin was adamant about not making any eye contact.

It ticked jungkook off a little. If he wants jimin to look at him. Jimin should look at him. But he'll let it pass. He knows jimin is nervous right now. Especially after everything that happened the last time they met. And the way jungkook is literally towering over jimin's small form is making the little bean intimidated.

But jungkook likes it. He likes seeing jimin so nervous around him. It shows the effect he have on the younger.

But the thing is that, jimin have an even stronger effect on jungkook. That beautiful angel like features, that sinfully sensual body, that innocence, his soft voice.....it can make jungkook do anything. Any possible fucking thing for jimin.

The difference is, jungkook knows how the hide the effect jimin has on him but seems like jimin don't.

" Water?" Jimin began. " I'll get it! " He said immediately trying to get away from jungkook's intimidating presence.

Jimin was usually not a person who had much of a sex drive but right now with the way jungkook was towering over him, all he wanted was for jungkook to just grab him and have him any way the older wanted to.

It was scary, jimin never had these kind of thoughts ever. He was innocent until now. But his attraction towards the older was making him think these things.

" Jimin. You're the guest here. I'll get it myself."

" No! Please...Let me." He pleaded and dropped the spoons on the kitchen counter before running to the fridge.

Jungkook leaned back on the counter with an amused smirk, enjoying jimin walking around the kitchen just to get him a glass of water.

His eyes scanned younger's body up and down. Jimin opened the fridge and bent down to pick a bottle of water and jungkook nearly lost it.

Jimin really have the best ass jungkook has seen in his entire life. His toned thighs....jungkook wanted to leave mark all over them. That ass......was literally a piece of art....he wanted to know how it would feel under his palms, those lips.....he wanted to ravish those lips.... And that milky white, dainty neck of jimin's...he wanted nothing more than to cover that whole neck up with his marks so that everyone will know that jimin belongs to him.....Only Him.

Jimin turned around  with the bottle in his hands but he didn't noticed jungkook literally eye banging him because the younger was trying everything he can to not look at the older.

He took a glass and began pouring the water from the bottle into the glass. His breath hitched when jungkook's big hands engulfed his small one's making jimin stop pouring the water.

He looked up to see jungkook looking straight at him, that made the younger look at jungkook's shoulders instead of his eyes. He couldn't maintain eye contact with the older to save his life.

" Your hands are shaking jimin." Jungkook whispered, mouth close to jimin's ear and jimin visibly shivered.

" I...i.. "

" Are you nervous? " Jungkook cut him off with that deep husky voice of his while walking closer to jimin, hands still holding onto the younger's thin wrist tightly but not painfully.

Jimin was nervous....very much. But he wasn't uncomfortable with their close proximity. In fact he wanted jungkook to be closer. He wanted to submit to the older so bad. Wants to do everything that the older wants him to do. Jungkook just had this effect of him. Like whatever the older will say, jimin will do blindly. He wanted jungkook to touch him. Touch him the way he's never been touched before. And these thoughts were scaring him.

" Look at me." The older whispered and instead of complying jimin just looked down, shying away further. But jungkook was not having it. He gently grabbed jimin's chin between his thumb and index finger moving jimin's head towards his as he was finally met with jimin's gorgeous hazel brown eyes.

" Why are you nervous? " He asked looking deep into jimin's eyes.

" I...actually.... "

" Jimin!" Mrs Jeon's voice was heard from the dining area making jimin jump but jungkook was unbothered as he kept on staring at jimin.

Jimin moved back a little making jungkook loose his hold on jimin's arm and chin. That made the older to roll his tongue on the inside of his cheeks feeling annoyed.

" She's.....she's calling....dinner... " Jimin muttered nonsense, not able to make a proper sentence.

God why is he embarrassing himself so much in front of the older?!

" Right. Dinner. " Jungkook nodded.

Jimin immediately turned around to leave the kitchen but he stopped in the middle and stood like that for a second, his back facing jungkook while the older watched him in amusement.

Jimin turned around once again and walked towards jungkook's direction, still looking down at the floor, with his cheeks red. He walked near the counter a picked up the spoons that he had left on the counter before and literally ran out of the kitchen with those spoons in his hands making jungkook to laugh at the younger's cuteness.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" What took you so long?" Mrs Jeon asked jimin worriedly.

" Oh uhm.... " Jimin tried to say but stopped when jungkook walked towards the dinning table and took his seat.

" Me and jimin were just talking." Jungkook said, answering on jimin's behalf.

Taehyung looked at jungkook and then at jimin with raised eyebrows before he sighed tiredly while rubbing his temples.

Jimin took the seat beside taehyung and jungkook was sitting right in front of him.

" Oh you guys met again already? That's great! " Mrs jeon exclaimed happily.

She looked at jungkook and jimin and can't help but think just how good they'll look together. She couldn't wait for something to happen between those two. She could literally feel the tension from miles away.

Jimin was playing with his food, he was trying hard not to look at jungkook but he could feel the older looking at him from time to time. It was like Deja vu. Just like the first time they met.

He can't look at the older. He's feeling so much. All those feelings that he had for the older are back again now......well it never went away in the first place. He's feeling overwhelmed. And the way jungkook is looking at him like he wants to do so many things to him is making jimin weak. Because he wants jungkook to do those things to him. He wants the older to touch him.

Suddenly Mr Jeon started talking to jungkook about business and when jimin couldn't feel jungkook's gaze on him anymore he sighed in relief and looked up at the older who was now looking at Mr Jeon.

Jimin suddenly remembered something and nudged taehyung who looked at him confusedly. Jimin gestured something to taehyung and the latter finally understood.

" Come on ask yourself. Dad is not gonna eat you jimin. " Taehyung whispered with a laugh.

" No please I'm shy. You ask. Please tae." Jimin pleaded in a whisper.

Their whispering caught the attention of other three as they looked at both of them curiously.

" What secrets are you guys sharing? " Mr Jeon asked with a laugh and jimin could again feel jungkook looking at him once again.

" Oh uhm nothing......it's just jimin wanted to ask if you knew any good brokers. He wants to start looking for the apartments." Taehyung said and jimin looked at Mr Jeon shyly waiting for his answer.

Jungkook couldn't help the soft smile that made his way on his lips. He found it cute that jimin was so shy to ask his dad for a favour.

" Yeah I do know some good ones. I'll let you know jimin. And don't be shy you can ask me anything. Okay? " Mr Jeon said sweetly making jimin smile shyly as he nodded.

___________________________________________

The dinner went on good. Aside from the tension between him and jungkook, jimin enjoyed the dinner. They were now siting on the couch talking about any topic their conversation led them to when suddenly taehyung's phone rang.

" It's hobi hyung. Excuse me. " Taehyung said excitedly and got up from the couch before walking upstairs towards his room.

Mrs Jeon noticed that jimin and jungkook didn't talk directly in front of them, eventhough they talked in kitchen. But she noticed how both of them were stealing glances here and there and she smiled in amusement. Something needs to be done.

" Uh honey? " Mrs Jeon turned to her husband. "I needed to talk to you about something important. Jungkook? " She turned to look at her older son. "Could you please keep jimin company. I need to talk to your dad in private."

Jungkook couldn't be more happy. "Of course mom. Go ahead. I'll be here. " Jungkook said turning to look at jimin who was shyly playing with his fingers.

" Great! Come on honey. " She said and dragged a confused Mr Jeon up in their bedroom. Perfect! Now jimin and jungkook both can be alone.

___________________________________________

" Wanna go walk in the garden? " Jungkook asked and jimin looked after him before nodding.

He definitely needed some fresh air. It's suddenly too hot.

They got up from the couch and jimin followed the older out towards the garden. Jimin couldn't help but noticed how broad and muscular jungkook's back was.

He's just so hot......Okay shut up jimin!

Once they got out in the garden they felt the cool breeze blowing through their hairs and jimin felt immediately relaxed. Jungkook and him walked side by side, enjoying the cool night breeze while jimin looked around the beautiful garden.

" Oh!" He let out making jungkook look at him. "Those flowers were not there when I came here last time." Jimin said pointing at the flowers and jungkook smiled fondly.

" Yeah the gardener keeps adding new flowers every month." Jungkook said and jimin nodded with a small smile.

" So you're looking for apartments?" Jungkook asked. His hands were itching to hold jimin's but he decided against it. They were not a couple......yet.

"  Uhmm...not yet. I'll start looking once I know of any broker."

" What kind of apartment do you want? I can help." Jungkook suggested and jimin's eyes widen.

" Oh no no hyung. It's fine. You don't have to I'll....."

" Come on jimin. I'll be more than happy to help." Jungkook said making jimin blush furiously .

" I...." He looked down at the ground shyly. " T..thanks hyung. Really." He said sincerely and jungkook smiled charmingly.

" Of course. Now tell me what kind of apartment you want?"

" Uh...." The younger thought about it for a second. "Nothing much just....a small cozy apartment, enough for one person...and in a nice neighborhood. And less expensive, please" He said with a laugh making jungkook smile as well.

" I got it. Consider it done." Jungkook said and jimin look at him like he was the coolest person on the earth.

" Really? Like you'll just directly get the apartment. Like i don't have to look among various options?" Jimin asked curiously.

" I'll choose the best for you jimin." Jungkook said looking straight in jimin's eyes and jimin almost stopped breathing for a second. Something about the way jungkook says his name makes the younger feel butterflies all over his stomach.

" But if you don't trust my choice then I'll give you various options to look among them. Whatever you feel comfortable with." Jungkook added and jimin wanted to just kiss him so bad.

Why does taehyung keep saying that jungkook is not kind or caring? He's literally such an amazing person. He's so sweet to him....and kind and caring.

" I trust your choice." He mumbled in an almost inaudible voice while looking down and playing with his fingers shyly.

" Hmm?" Jungkook asked after not hearing jimin the first time, since the younger's voice was too soft.

" I...I mean you can choose..I t..trust your choice." He said feeling his cheeks burning, he could feel the blush all the way to his neck.

Jungkook smiled fondly admiring jimin's beautiful face. The younger was looking like an angel. Even if it was night time and the lights were dimmed, jimin was still glowing like an angel. His hazel brown orbs were shining and his cheeks had that adorable blush. Jungkook could feel his heart racing. He just wanna pick him up and kiss him so hard that all the younger will remember is him.

God! This tiny human being is gonna be the death of him.

" Great then. I promise I'll find the best one for you." He assured and jimin looked up at finally.

" Thank you so much hyung. I....You must be really busy but still you're helping me. Thank you." He said meaning each and every word with the bottom of his heart.

" Your welcome. You're new here. I'm glad I can be of help." Jungkook said gently.

" How are you doing? " Jungkook asked again after a few minutes of silence.

" Uhm....Good... Actually it's been so hectic. I was going through a lot in Busan." Jimin mumbled and shivered when he remembered the incident with kai.

" Hyung do you know my boss was recently brutally murdered in his own club." Jimin said turning his body a little to jungkook.

Jungkook noticed how jimin skipped the part about what kai did to him. But jungkook didn't said anything. Now he can't just say that he already know what happened.

" Really?" He tried to sound surprised.

" Yeah. It was like really bad. Kai was a really bad person. But no one deserves to die like that. It was just so......so inhuman. "

" What happened?"

" I don't even wanna remember. It was disgusting." Jimin said shaking his head to remove the thoughts of that night.

" If he was a bad person....like you said. Then he must've deserved whatever happened to him." Jungkook said trying hard not to sound annoyed.

That guy tried to fucking Rape jimin. How can jimin even think of defending him?! He tried hard not to show the anger on his face and thankfully jimin was looking ahead so he didn't noticed.

" He was bad.....but there are laws for it. He was killed very brutally. If you have heard the news you would've said the same." Jimin said innocently while jungkook just smirked.

If he only jimin knew.

" Anyways. A lot was happening in my life. And none of that was good. But then I got the letter from SDA and since then I just couldn't stop smiling." Jimin said, his mood now turning happy.

Jungkook's anger from earlier flew away by just one look at jimin's smile. He could feel his heart beating loudly, knowing that the smile on jimin's face is in some way because of him.

" You got selected in SDA. I told you..that you will get selected this time." Jungkook smiled proudly.

" I still can't believe I'm actually selected. This is like a dream."

" When is the academy opening again?"

" About like in a month. Tae and hobi hyung said that I should come early and settle down in Seoul first."

" Yeah. That's important. Otherwise it would be hectic for you to do it all together. "

" Right. I even managed to get a job." Jimin said and this caught jungkook's attention.

Wait....how come he didn't know about this.

" Really? "

" Yeah. Just today actually. It's a daycare which was in need for a teacher. Hobi hyung told me about the job. I went there with tae today and I got the job! " Jimin explained happily.

" That's amazing jimin....Daycare you say? What's the name? " He asked trying to take any information he can.

He wants to know every single thing about jimin. Where he works, what he does in his free time, his friends, his likes, his dislikes, the people he talk to. Every fucking thing.

" Oh. 'Happy Trails' that's the name." Jimin replied.

" Hmm. So I'm assuming you're good with kids? " Jungkook asked with a teasing tone making jimin laugh shyly.

" Well.....I think so. When I was in orphange and around 11 years old, I used to take care of the new borns and toddlers there. So I think I could use that experience. I just hope that the kids at the daycare will like me. "

" Of course they will. How could anyone not like you." Jungkook blurted out before he could stop himself and jimin blushed for the nth time that day.

All these things that jungkook says and does....makes jimin like him even more.

" T..thanks hyung..." He mumbled shyly while jungkook smiled at him.

A sudden cool breeze literally knocked jimim out. When did it turned so chilly? He shivered lightly and pulled his sweater closer to him before folding his arms in front of his chest, trying to gain some warmth and of course jungkook noticed it.

" Are you cold? " He asked, worry evident in his voice.

" No no I'm fine....." Jimin tried to reassure but jungkook wasn't having any of it. He immediately removed his black coat and handed it to jimin who looked at it with blushing red cheeks.

" Hyung it's fine really. You'll catch cold too.... " Jimin's rambling was cut off when jungkook moved forward and gently draped the coat over jimin's shoulder.

It was so big it engulfed jimin whole. Jungkook moved back a little and looked at jimin engulfed in his black coat. And goddamn......is God testing his patience or what? His eyes darken with desire. Jimin is looking so fucking good with his coat. He closed his eyes for a second before looking away so as to avoid the dirty thoughts clouding his mind. It would be so embarrassing if he gets hard just by looking at jimin's small body engulfed in his coat.

Jimin's face was red like tomato as he walked beside the older. He clutched onto jungkook's coat tightly while covering himself further in the coat. It smelled like jungkook. God! It smelled so good. Jimin just wants to keep sniffing it. Jungkook's cologne is so manly but so calming at the same time.

He looked at the older with a shy smile before looking down again. Why is the older making him feel this way? It's not fair!

___________________________________________

Taehyung was walking around in his room while talking and laughing with hoseok on the phone when he decided to sit by the window.

" Yeah I was working on one of my paintings today. Seriously I feel like I'm getting my motivation back." Taehyung said on the phone as he removed the curtains and sat near the window.

" I'm so happy for you babe. Keep the good work okay? " Hobi said gently making taehyung smile.

" I will..." Taehyung replied and that's when his eyes landed on the two figures in the garden.

He saw how jungkook and jimin were laughing while talking about God knows what. How they were looking at each other. And how jungkook gave his coat to jimin.

" No no no." He mumbled.

" What no? " Hobi asked on the phone, sounding confused.

" Jimin and jungkook."

" Jimin and jungkook? What about them?" Hobi asked.

" Hyung! It's happening again! They're getting close again. Ugh!! Jimin just never fucking listens!" Taehyung spatted, frustratedly.

" What's happening?" Hobi asked curiously.

" They're walking in the garden and being all lovey dovey. I swear that's complete couple behavior hyung! " Taehyung said.

" Taehyung......i think you should just let them be. " Hobi suggested making taehyung frown.

" What?! Hyung what are you saying?! Don't you know about jimin's past? "

" I know. But listen to me. Jimin is going to jungkook again and again because he likes him. And jungkook must be feeling something too if he's giving so much attention to jimin. Come on. I think we should admit it to ourselves that it's not just about sex for jungkook."

" Okay let's say you're right. But you know what jungkook hyung do." Taehyung protested.

" Taehyung let it be. You can't control what you're feeling. Or who you're having these feelings for. These things just happens on their own. If jimin seems happy with jungkook then don't you think we should let our jiminie be happy? He has suffered all throughout his life. He also needs love and attention. And if jungkook is giving him that then what's wrong in that? "

" But... "

" And about that mafia thing. I think we should just give it time. Things between them are still new right now. Maybe jimin and jungkook will slowly get serious about each other and then maybe jimin will understand if jungkook will be honest with him."

" And what if jimin don't understand? And get hurt? " Taehyung interrupted.

" Baby you're thinking too far ahead. Let's just live in the moment. We should just stop worrying about future. Just relax. Okay? If Jimin is happy, then it's all that matters. " Hobi completed.

Taehyung listened everything attentively and looked down at the garden to see jungkook and jimin still walking around. Jungkook's coat was wrapped around jimin's body as the younger laughed at something jungkook said. And then taehyung thought that maybe hobi is right. If jimin is happy then that's all that matters.

He don't know what jungkook feels for jimin. But it's definitely something. Cause if it was nothing then jungkook wouldn't spend so much time on jimin. He wouldn't care so much for jimin.

" You're right hyung. Jimin's happiness matters the most. I just want him to always be happy. I don't want him to get hurt. "

" He wouldn't get hurt tae. And God forbid even if he would then we'll be there for him. Always. " Hobi comforted.

" Right. We'll be there for him. " Taehyung nodded, sounding determined.

He looks down again to see jimin and jungkook happily talking. And he noticed the huge smile on both of their faces. It's been so long since he's seen Jungkook this happy in someone's company. He smiles unconsciously seeing both his brother and best friend looking so happy. Maybe he should really just let jimin and jungkook be together. He shouldn't interfere between them anymore. One chance doesnt hurt. Right? Maybe they're really made for each other.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

NEXT DAY

" Jimin!" Jimin was startled awake by taehyung shaking him vigorously.

" W..what? What happened?" The smaller got up frantically looking around in panic.

" Nothing happened. I was just waking you up." Taehyung smiled cheekily and jimin wanted to punch him but he's strictly against violence.

" What do you want?" Jimin whined trying to lay back down but taehyung pulled him to keep him siting.

" Let's go to the office." Taehyung said as jimin rubbed his eyes.

" Office? Whose office?"

" Dad's office.....No actually Jungkook hyung's office. Since he's the CEO now." Taehyung said and the remaining sleep that was left in jimin's body was immediately gone at the mention of older's name.

" W..why?"

" I just wanna go. I'm really bored and it's been long since I last visited the office."

" B...but you said you don't like business stuff." Jimin reminded him.

He can't go to office. He's shy. And he knows jungkook will for sure be there. One part of him is excited to go and see the older but the other part of him is so intimidated. And top of that he would feel so out of place.

" I need some inspiration for my new works. I'm trying to change my concept this time.....like some modern thing." Taehyung explained.

" But....but then why office? You can go to other places like mall....it's modern..."

" Jimin. Are you scared to go to office?" Taehyung interrupted with a straight face.

" What? N..no I'm not. I'm not." He tried to dismiss showing his fake confidence.

" Okay fine then. Get ready let's go." Taehyung said and got up from the bed before he tried to pull jimin too. But jimin pulled him back to sit down.

" Wait. But like......why is it necessary to go? Let's go somewhere else."

" No we're going to office. Come on."

" I...Jungkook hyung will scold you because you'll be disturbing him while working."

" Oh hello?! I'm the son of the Jeon Empire too. " Taehyung said looking offended.

" We'll disturb the employees there." Jimin tried again and taehyung laughed loudly.

" You're so cute jiminie." He pinched jimin's cheeks while laughing. "We won't disturb anyone. And you're too small, they wouldn't even see you." Taehyung teased and laughed at jimin's offended face.

" You're so mean! I'm not talking to you." The smaller tried to turn around but taehyung held him back.

" Okay okay I'm sorry. Just get ready okay? "

" You go. I'll stay here."

" What will you do here alone? Get ready or I'll drag you there in this state." Taehyung warned and jimin looked down to see his current state. He was wearing his night wear while his hair were all over the place.

" I..I'll get ready." He said defeated and threw the covers away to get up while taehyung looked proud of himself.

___________________________________________

Jungkook was siting inside his office going through his emails, when his phone rang. He picked it up to see taehyung calling him.

" What?" He asked calmly.

" Hyung!" He winced when taehyung's loud voice hit his ears.

" Why the fuck are you shouting?" He said rubbing his ears before putting the phone on speaker and placing it on the desk as he continued to scroll through emails in his laptop.

" We're coming to the office." Taehyung said making jungkook frown.

" What for?" He asked not taking his eyes off the laptop screen and replying to some emails from time to time.

" I need some inspiration for my art."

" In what sense will your visit here benefit your art?"

" Why are you acting like I need permission from you. I called to tell you not ask you." Taehyung said and jungkook rolled his eyes.

" Okay okay fine. Do whatever you want. Just don't disturb me or the employees working."

" Great! We'll be there in an hour."

" We? Who else is coming? Your boyfriend Hoseok?" Jungkook asked, typing away on the laptop.

" No hobi hyung is on work. It's just me and jimin." Jungkook's fingers immediately halted.

" Jimin is also coming?" He blurted out and instantly regretted it knowing that he sounded too desperate.

" Yes...Jimin is also coming. Why? Is that a problem? Should I tell him not to?" Is that the teasing tone he's hearing from taehyung's voice. This little shit...

" No why would I have a problem?" He said trying hard to control the sudden excitement in his voice.

" Okay. We'll be there." With that he hung up and jungkook sighed feeling the sudden rush of excitement.

He looked around his office to see if it's all cleaned up before he leaned back on the seat, closing his eyes. He smiled when he remembered his and jimin's conversation yesterday. It's great that he don't have to wait for a long time to meet jimin again.

He sat up straighter and opened the computer that showed the CCTV footage of all the office. This way he'll know when jimin will come.

___________________________________________

AN HOUR LATER

Jimin stared up at the tall building and gulped.

" Tae....it's not too late. Let's just go back please." Jimin pleaded holding onto taehyung's biceps, trying to drag him back to the car but taehyung held onto his jimin's wrist and pulled him towards him.

" Jimin! Stop being the definition of introvert. Come on let's go." He said and dragged jimin inside the building.

The employees recognized and greeted taehyung in an instant since he's the son. Some of them greeted jimin too because he was taehyung's guest.

Jimin tried to greet as much as his introvert tendencies would let him before he hid behind taehyung. All the way towards the elevator jimin walked, hiding behind taehyung who was much taller than him. He could hide jimin perfectly.

Once they were finally inside the elevator, jimin finally let out a  sigh of relief.

" Which floor are we going?" He asked looked around the closed space. Even the interiors of an elevator looks so luxurious here.

" Top floor. It's where all the bosses are. CEO, CFO, director and all the big people. Where my CEO brother is. I just wanna bother him you know. It's so much fun to annoy him." Taehyung said, smirking evilly while jimin looked down trying to hide his shy smile at the mention of jungkook.

Suddenly the elevator stopped on one of the middle floor and a man which looked like in his late twenties walked in. Once he was inside he noticed taehyung first and his eye widen before he immediately bowed a ninety degree.

" Good morning sir." He greeted, recognizing taehyung instantly.

" Morning. "

The man stopped bowing and turned to look at jimin. Jimin don't know if he's just imagining or if the man just scanned jimin's body up and down. He moved to stand in between taehyung and jimin making the smaller to shift even more to the corner trying to keep his distance between him and this unknown person that most probably works here.

" Hi." He said looking at jimin with a smile.

" Hi." Jimin mumbled looking down at the floor, not really wanting to talk to the man.

" Are you a new employee here? "

" Uh n..."

" I just wanted to say that if you need any help then you can ask me. I'll be happy to help a pretty boy like you. Maybe be should exchange numbers...."

" He doesn't work here. He's my guest." Taehyung interrupted looking at the man with a poker face.

" Oh. I'm sorry sir. I didn't know." He bowed apologetically before turning to jimin once again. "I'm sorry. By the way I didn't catch your name." The man said still not backing away making taehyung roll his eyes.

" J...jimin." The smaller mumbled wanting the man to just go away.

" Jimin. Wow. Beautiful name. It suits you."

" Oh where are my manners. My name is John."

The elevator finally reached the top floor and jimin immediately rushed out, going back to subtly hiding behind taehyung.

" Let's go say hi to dad first." Taehyung said and they were about to walk away when John stopped him again.

" Wait! Sir I can see jimin is here to visit the office for the first time. So if you're busy then I can help to show jimin around the office. Even though it's just a workplace but it looks no less than a seven star hotel." The man said with a laugh and jimin was not liking this man one bit. Why is he so eager?

" No thanks... " Taehyung was saying feeling annoyed when suddenly a deep authoritative voice cut him off

" What's happening here? " They turned around to see none other than jungkook walking towards them. Looking like the most powerful person  with the way he held himself with such confidence, dominance oozing out of his every move.

" U...uh goodmorning Mr. Jeon." John stuttered and immediately bowed at jungkook.

Jimin was suddenly feeling safe the moment jungkook stepped in so he stepped aside to stand beside taehyung instead of standing behind him. Jungkook's eyes landed on jimin and his expression immediately softened as he gave the younger a small smile which jimin shyly returned. Jungkook's eyes lingered on jimin for a second before he turned to look at john and taehyung.

" What's happening here?" He repeated.

" Nothing hyung...just john here seemed very eager to give jimin a tour of the office." Taehyung said trying to give a polite smile to john who now looked panicked.

Jungkook frowned and looked at john who was sweating nervously and then at jimin who was looking down on the floor.

" I don't remember hiring a tourist guide in my office." Jungkook said stern but mocking as taehyung smirked enjoying the drama while jimin felt bad for the employee.

To be honest he would hate to get scolded like that by his boss.

" Uh sir I was just trying to help...."

" Did he asked you?" The older cut him off once again.

" I..."

" Did you asked him jimin?" Jungkook directed the question to jimin now, making the younger flinch when the attention suddenly turned to him. Jungkook's intense stare made him so nervous as he immediately shook his head in a 'No' to answer the older's question.

The older turned to glare at john after jimin answered. "Exactly. He didn't....So instead of doing social services around the office, get back to work." He ordered sternly and John frantically apologized and bowed before turning around and literally running towards the elevator.

Jungkook turned his whole body towards jimin and looked at him with a worried gaze. The younger almost flinched at how fast the older's emotions changed. Just few seconds ago he was so angry and now he's looking at jimin so softly. But he didn't paid much attention to it as he was already lost in the older's hypnotising gaze.

" Are you okay?" Jungkook's gentle voice made jimin feel butterflies in his stomach.

" I...I'm okay." He stuttered as they both just kept looking in each other's eyes too lost in each other to notice taehyung beside them.

Taehyung looked at his brother and then at his best friend who were staring at each other like they haven't met for ages. He decided he don't wanna be third wheel anymore.

" I'm going to dad's office!" He said making both of them to get out of whatever trance they were in.

" Hyung." He turned to jungkook. "Can you be with jimin? If you're free I mean. If not then I'll take him with me." Taehyung said, deciding that now that he's giving both of them a chance to be together he might as well be the matchmaker.

" I'm free." Jungkook said without hesitation and jimin bit his bottom lip to stop his smile.

" Great. I'm going to dad's office." Taehyung said and without waiting for any reply made his way to Mr Jeon's office.

Jimin looked around, holding his hands in front of him in a shy manner waiting for Jungkook to say something.

" Let's go. I'll show you my office." Jungkook said sweetly and jimin gave him a wide smile deciding to abandon his shyness.

It's just the way jungkook can make him so nervous but so at ease at the same time.

They walked inside the older's office and jimin's mouth hung open as he took in the surroundings.

" Wow." He unconsciously blurted out walking further inside the office while jungkook smiled, closing the door behind him as jimin looked around in awe.

Jungkook walked to stand near his desk and lean a little on it as he waited and watched jimin exploring his office.

" Do you like it?" He asked, tilting his head a little, a fond smile grazing his lips as he looked at jimin.

" It's gorgeous!" Jimin said turning to jungkook with a wide excited smile and jungkook wanted nothing more than to kiss him senseless.

" This is just a workplace but it really do look like a seven star hotel." Jimin complimented. He looked at the floor to ceiling window and gasped before running towards it cutely.

God! Control jungkook. Control.

Only he knows how difficult it is to hold himself back when jimin is alone in his office like that. So close but still so far away. Lately jimin is messing up with heart really bad. He's thinking awfully lot about the younger. The only thing surrounding his mind is that he wants jimin to be his. He don't know what he'll do if jimin likes someone other than him. Just the thought of younger with someone other than him is enough to make jungkook loose his mind.

He watched as jimin's hazel brown eyes shined when he looked down at the view through the large windows. They aren't even dating yet and jungkook is already feeling so territorial and possessive over the younger. The thing is he wants jimin close but its just that he's never had these types of feelings for anyone before so he just don't know how to react, or what to do. Or what to say. It's seriously frustrating.

" The view from here is so beautiful. It must feel good working here." Jimin said as he finally backed away from the window and walked towards jungkook.

It's the time like this which jungkook likes the most. When jimin talks to him so openly. He knows how it works now. Since jimin's usually shy and introvert. So he'll be a bit reserved in the beginning but then if you'll be gentle and sweet, he'll eventually open up to you.

" I'm glad you liked it. And yeah it's good working here. Especially at night."

" Yeah....the city lights at night must be so beautiful!" Jimin said with an ethreal smile.

" You want something. Coffee? Tea? " Jungkook asked as he leaned away from the table planning to pick the landline but jimin stopped him.

" No I'm good. Me and tae just had a coffee in a cafe nearby. " Jimin explained as the older nodded.

Jimin smiled and leaned on jungkook's table just like the older was doing before. Jungkook followed jimin and did the same.

" So..." Jungkook trailed off not knowing what to say so instead jimin decided to break the silence.

" I'm starting my job from monday." He informed making jungkook smile.

" The daycare. Right. Well then....All the best with those evil kids." Jungkook said and jimin laughed loudly at that.

" Evil? No! They're like the cutest. But I'm still so nervous. Kids can be brutally honest sometimes. And I'll feel really bad if they won't like me." Jimin worried, biting his bottom lips nervously and Jungkook's eyes darkened as he followed the movement.

He don't know why but he held jimin's hands, that were resting on the table, in his own hands making jimin look at him. He moved closer and closer to the younger, moving away from the table to stand right in front of the jimin who was still leaning on the table looking up at jungkook, almost as if hypnotised.

Jungkook placed both his hands on the table on either side of jimin, effectively caging the younger between him and the desk. Jimin didn't mind, infact he wanted the older to be closer to him.

" Stop. Don't underestimate yourself. And i told you already, there's literally nothing to dislike about you." He assured the younger.

The blush on jimin's cheeks returned when jungkook said those words. Heart beating rapidly, butterflies in his stomach as the older moved closer to him.

" By the way I've found the best apartment for you." His voice was almost in a whisper as they were so close to each other.

" You did? " Jimin breathed out, both of them lost in each other's eyes.

" I did. If you want then maybe we could go see it together?" Jungkook asked in his velvety smooth and deep voice. He moved his one hand away from the table as he softly caressed jimin's cheekbones with his knuckles. "Just me and you." He whispered and Jimin closed his eyes, unconsciously leaning into the touch.

Both were so lost in each other that they didn't even know what they were. The only thing that both of then wanted was to be as much closer as possible.

" I would love that." Jimin whispered back answering jungkook's question.

Jungkook stopped caressing jimin's cheeks making the younger to open his eyes that were cloudy with the need to submit, jungkook's own eyes were darkened with the need to dominate, to control. He placed his hands back on the desk caging jimin once again.

" You're so beautiful jimin." Jungkook whispered and jimin blushed.

The younger don't know where to keep his hands so he placed it on jungkook's strong, muscular shoulders and the older let him, moving even closer to him.

" You think so? " He asked wanting the reassurance from the older.

" Think? I know so. The most beautiful person I've ever seen." Jungkook said without a moment of hesitation. This made the younger smile shyly, heart filled with warmth.

They both didn't break eye contact even for a second and that's when they start to loose control. That's when the tension between them became too thick to just ignore.

Jungkook had enough and so he began leaning forward. Jimin almost cried in relief when jungkook finally began leaning for the kiss. Both of them closed their eyes, lips about to touch when suddenly someone knocked on the door.

Jimin flinched and clutched onto jungkook's shoulder harder because of the unexpected sound. Jungkook sighed before closing his eyes trying to keep his frustration in. Jimin moved his hands from jungkook's shoulders when he realized that he gripped a little too hard because of his sudden panic.

" S..sorry hyung..." He stuttered trying to rub jungkook's shoulders as if to relieve the pain.

But jungkook wasn't even feeling any pain in the first place. But he just smiled fondly at jimin who was looking so sorry for hurting him.

" I'm not hurt jimin. You didn't even gripped that tightly." He assured and to placed a kiss on jimin's forehead.

If jimin liked the older before......he was definitely feeling a little in love now. No one ever treated him with so much gentleness and care. The warmth and safety in that forehead kiss made jimin's head spin.

Jungkook was about to say something when the person outside knocked once again.

" Let me see who it is. Sit down." Jungkook gently said and pulled a chair in front of his table for jimin to sit, which the younger did.

Jungkook walked towards the door and rolled his eyes when he saw none other than his stupid younger brother standing there smiling sheepishly at him.

" I left my best friend with you. Can I have him back? " Taehyung asked in a teasing tone.

'No' Jungkook wanted to say immediately but he didn't.

" He's inside." He said and walked back inside the office with taehyung following behind him.

" Oh my god jiminie. I'm sorry for leaving you with this boring man for so long. I know he just made you sit here in this chair while he burried himself in those files." Taehyung assumed, pulling another chair beside jimin and sat down on it. While jungkook sat on his own chair right in front of taehyung and jimin, only the table between them.

Jimin blushed, knowing that taehyung got it all wrong but he didn't said anything. Instead choosing to play with a glass tortoise that was kept on jungkook's table.

" Was I boring you jimin? " Jungkook asked jimin, leaning back in his chair and smirking at the younger. It made jimin weak in the knees.

" N..no. Not at all." He mumbled with a shy smile.

" See? " He said turning to taehyung before turning back to jimin. "I was just telling jimin that I found him an amazing apartment."

" Oh really? Wow. We'll go see it tomorrow." Taehyung said excitedly as jimin looked at him with wide eyes and jungkook looked at jimin with raised eyebrows.

" What?" Taehyung asked confused.

" Uh..." Jimin turned to look at jungkook with a panicked expression on his face.

He wanted to go with jungkook. Just like the older asked him to, a few minutes ago. But he's too shy to speak out his thoughts.

" I asked jimin that we'll go together. Just me and him. You can see the apartment later." Jungkook said dismissively and taehyung's best friend jealousy spiked up.

" Wait wait. I'm his best friend! For your kind information. Jimin you'll go with me right?" Taehyung glared at jimin.

" Oh.." Jimin laughed nervously. " About that.....I was thinking of going with hyung.." Jimin said and taehyung visibly gasped while jungkook just smirked in victory.

" Wah!!! Are you really choosing him over me?! " Taehyung was joking. He didn't really mind that much but he just wanted to tease jimin and whatever was going on between these two.

" What?! No no! I didn't meant it that way!... " Jimin looked like he was about to cry. He looked scared thinking that taehyung was really mad.

" Wait! Are you about to cry? It was a joke. I don't mind!" Taehyung said quickly so jimin wouldn't cry.

" Oh." Jimin mumbled taking a few minutes to process before he smiled widely, looking relieved.

" God jimin! You're such a baby. " Taehyung said pinching jimin's cheeks.

Jungkook looked at whole ordeal and couldn't help but envy taehyung because he had such a strong bond with jimin. But still he couldn't help the small smile at jimin's innocence. Why the fuck does he feel so happy in jimin's presence?

" Anyway." Taehyung started. "So you both are going alone huh? " He leaned back in his chair looking at jungkook and then at jimin.

Jimin nodded shyly.

" Okay then.....have fun with your hyung." Taehyung teased and jimin just wanted run away and hide his blush.

" Come on jimin. Let's go home." Taehyung said getting up after checking his watch. Jimin and jungkook stood up too.

" Bye hyung. " Jimin said with a sweet smile making jungkook automatically smile back.

" Okay. Enough goodbyes. Let's go. " Taehyung said before taking jimin's wrist and pulling him with him.

Jungkook remembered something and circled across his table before he caught jimin's other wrist in his hand.

" You go. He'll join you in a minute. " He said to taehyung.

Taehyung looked at both of them before shrugging. "I'm waiting near the elevator."

It was when taehyung was finally out of the room when jungkook spoke again.

" Now that i think about it. We haven't exchanged our numbers yet." Jungkook whispered and jimin's eyes widen at the realization before both of them laughed lightly.

" Right." Jimin laughed at gave his phone to jungkook who saved his number on jimin's phone.

Jungkook ringed his own number from jimin's phone before he gave it back to the younger.

" When are we going to see the house?" Jimin asked.

" Hmm...how about Tuesday? At 6 in evening?"

" Tuesday is good." Jimin said with a nod.

They looked at each other before jimin shyly broke the eye contact.

" I...see you then. Bye."

" Bye. Take care." The older said with a fond expression as jimin nodded and walked out of the room, pressing his palms on his cheeks to cool down his blush.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" So kids this is Jimin....our new teacher here." Hari informed in a soft voice to all the kids who were there in the room and looking at jimin with puppy eyes and jimin was literally holding himself back from squishing all of their cheeks one by one.

" Hello everyone. Nice to meet you. I hope we'll get along well." He said with his eye smile that make the kids smile back instantly.

" Hello Jiminie hyung~" They all singsonged and jimin was smiling from ear to ear by now. Even the girls called him hyung which was funny and cute.

" Okay then jimin, I think they already like you. I'll hand it over to you now. All the best." Hari said before patting his shoulders and leaving the room.

It was first day of jimin's new job and he was already getting diabetes with how sweet and cute these little angels are. He have already met his coworkers. They're only five teacher in this daycare including him. Two boys that are, him and Tae Ho and three girls that are, Aerum, Hyeri and Chaewon.

All of them were so sweet and welcoming towards jimin, but jimin clicked the most with Tae Ho and hyeri. They both helped him out a lot, telling him all the things he had to do and what to be cautious of. So till now it was a pretty good start.

" Jiminie hyung. Jiminie hyung...Play play.." All the kids from jimin's class surrounded him in circle as jimin bent down to talk to them.

There were a good amounts of kids in the daycare, so they were divided in five classes, assigned to each one of the teachers.

" Okay...so since I'm new, how about we first introduce ourselves one by one. I wanna know all of you little angels names." Jimin said sweetly and the kids cheered.

" We're angels?" A tiny girl asked and jimin laughed fondly.

" Yes....My little angels." Jimin cooed, pinching the girl's cheeks softly who giggled at the gesture.

Jimin sat down on his chair and the kids sat down on their own little kids chair as they all introduced themselves one by one. The way they were talking was so cute and jimin was having a baby fever just on the first day of his job.

" Okay now that we're finished with the introductions.....do you all wanna play a game?" He asked in the voice that's usually used with the kids and all the kids cheered and jumped up from their chairs happily running to jimin.

" How about musical chairs?" Jimin asked and all the kids agreed easily, wide, innocent smile decorating their cute faces.

They began playing the musical chairs. Jimin was in charge of switching the music on and off while the kids played. The room was filled with laughter and the giggles of the kids as they played and jimin stood near the music system, talking to the kids from time to time and smiling fondly at them

___________________________________________

" Hyungnim." The guards at the entrance of the mansion bowed at Sehun as he walked inside his father's mansion.

Sehun just ignored the guards while he walked further inside the house with his right hand man, Baek following closely behind him. He was here to have an important talk with his father.

These days they're having a lot of problems with their shipments. Either they're getting cancelled or completely ruined before reaching their clients. And he knows it has to do with that bastard Jeon Jungkook. Eversince he sent that man to kill jungkook and eversince he saw the same man's head served on a silver platter to him by Jeon, everything has been going wrong.

Jeon was doing every kind of things to make their lives a living hell just to take his revenge. He knows he really underestimated Jeon by sending just one man. Jeon is a fucking menace. Devil incarnate. Sehun should've thought of a proper plan to take that Jeon down, which is not easy.

Jeon Empire is the most powerful empire in the whole fucking Asia. And that's what irks sehun. Sehun's empire comes on the second. But it's not enough for him. He wants to be at the first. He wants to be at the top. But that Jeon always manages to make his way to the top every single time. He's somehow always a step ahead of him. It angers Sehun so fucking much.

He really need a plan to take that Jeon down.

His dad was sitting at the couch typing something on his laptop when sehun entered.

" Morning dad." He said monotonously making the older man look up.

" Sehun? What are you doing here?"

" Just wanted to discuss these files with you." He said while siting down on the opposite couch while Baek placed down the files on the table.

" Look into these. Our shipments have been all hectic these days. That fucking Jeon." Sehun gritted.

" You shouldn't have been so immature to sent only one men to kill The Jeon Jungkook. Do you think it's that easy to kill the king?" Sehun's father scolded.

" Wow. You seem to like him a hell lot. Don't you dad?"

" Sehun. I hate that bastard just as much as you do.... But what you did was so fucking immature. Eversince Jungkook have taken the throne of his father, he have taken The Jeon Empire to became the most powerful in the whole Asia. It's not that easy to kill Jungkook. And you sent one fucking useless man to kill him. He wasn't even able to leave a scratch on jungkook." Sehun father spatted making him sigh as he leaned back on the couch.

" I know. Fuck....but that bastard is getting on my nerves. And now see what he's doing with our shipments."

" You really think Jeon would forget and let it go that you tried to kill him? Ofcourse he would try to make our lives miserable. If we want to take jungkook down we need a solid plan. And it doesn't happen in a day. Be patient and think carefully. Anyways.....now's not the time to think of taking jungkook down. If we'll try something now jungkook is gonna be even more provoked. Right now our goal is to save our shipments. Focus on that first."

Sehun listened to his father carefully and nodded. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the headrest of the couch as his father went through the files on the table. He opened his eyes when he heard the sound of heels on the marble floor and mentally rolled his eyes before opening them to see a women in red dress walking towards them.

" Sehun. It's been so long since you came. Why don't you stay for dinner huh?" She asked in her overly sweet voice that only Sehun knew was fake as hell.

" No thanks. I'm busy." He refused.

The woman smiled at him fakely before she went to sit beside his father and he rolled his eyes when they both kissed grossly in front of him. The woman was his step mom. And he hated the woman with all his heart. Not because she was taking his mother's place but because she was a lot younger than his father and the only reason she married his dad is because this bitch is a fucking gold digger.

She even tried to seduce Sehun right after the marriage. So yeah add slut to the list too. Sehun knows she's cheated on his father so many times with multiple men and his father don't have a single clue. But sehun couldn't care less about their stupid relationship. He have more important business to do.

Suddenly he heard running footsteps and little giggles making Sehun's mood lift up instantly.

" Hyung!" A tiny voice called out and sehun turned to see Hyun, a four year old boy running to him with a wide smile on his face.

Sehun didn't usually feel love or protectiveness for people. He never felt any kind of love even for his own mom and dad. And romantic relationships are not even in question. He couldn't care less about anyone. He's the one night stand kind of guy. Just use and throw. And as far as platonic relationships are concerned he don't really care about his dad. His dad never gave him any kind of love ever, so why should he. And his mother is already long gone.

But Sehun really really cares for this small guy. Hyun, the four year old boy with big eyes and chubby cheeks is his step brother....no actually half brother, since they have the same father. His dad's and his step mom's son. But sehun cares for him like he's his real brother. He have developed these kind of protective feelings for the boy.

Hyun is a very quiet and shy boy. The poor boy don't even have any friends. And he usually comes to Sehun's office to be with him, cause his big ass mansion is always empty because his dad and mom are always out. His dad and step mom gives Hyun everything, evey kind of expensive toys, games.... But the only thing they don't give him is love and attention. Sehun was same as Hyun, cause his mother (who passed away) and his father never gave him love and attention, just tried to make him happy with materialistic things. Maybe that's why he connects with Hyun a lot.

" Hyungie! " Hyun exclaimed and jumped on Sehun's lap making sehun laugh fondly.

" How's my little prince? " Sehun cooed after kissing Hyun's forehead.

" Good. Sehun hyungie is here! Where were you? Hyun missed hyungie so so much." Hyun pouted and Sehun's heart ached.

" I'm so sorry buddy, hyung has been really busy lately. But I promise we'll play a lot when I'm free. Okay? "

" Pinky promise? " Hyun asked showing his pinky.

Sehun smiled and intertwined their pinkies together. " Pinky promise."

Hyun smiled widely before kissing sehun's cheeks and hugged him tightly getting comfortable in his lap.

" Oh right. We were thinking since we're usually busy with our jobs during daytime, Hyun gets bored with the maids here. So we've decide to send Hyun to a daycare. This way he'll get new friends and even learn something.

" No! Hyun don't want friends. Sehun hyungie is Hyun's friend." The little boy protested making sehun smile.

" Of course I'm your friend. But you need friends your age too. Right?"

" But....but hyun is scared....they won't want to be my friend." The boy's lower lips wobbled looking like he was about to cry.

" Of course they'll be your friend little buddy. Everyone loves Hyun, don't they?....Hyun will be a good boy and be polite....so that he'll make a lot of friends. Okay? " Sehun cooed and the little boy frantically nodded

" Yes hyungie!" He said and sehun ruffled his hairs.

" What's this daycare called by the way? You think it's safe enough for Hyun?"

" It's called Happy Trails. And yeah of course it's safe. It's one of the best and well known in Seoul. "

" When will you start little buddy?"

" Tomorrow." Hyun said and sehun nodded.

" Wanna eat ice cream?" He asked making the boy's face lit up.

" Yes yes. Sehun is the best!" Hyun chanted making Sehun laugh as he picked up the boy and carried him out of the mansion towards his car, taking the younger for an ice cream treat.

___________________________________________

" How about this one?" Taehyung showed the outfit to jimin, who was on the bed while biting his nails nervously.

" No no this too simple. It would look like I didn't make any effort. I wanna look good." Jimin said shyly making taehyung look at him with a raised eyebrows.

He didn't said anything and turned around to dig further in jimin's clothes.

" Oh this looks good." He took out another outfit.

It was skin tight black jeans, with a white elegant Chanel sweater that taehyung gifted him once on his birthday. The outfit was simple but elegant.

" You really look like an angel in white, and your blonde hair looks like a halo. Wear this. It's perfect." Taehyung said and jimin smiled before taking the outfit from him.

" Tae.... Do you think I'm overdoing it?" He asked, voice serious all of a sudden.

" What? Jimin it's a simple outfit... "

" No! Not the outfit. But just this. Like it isn't a date. We're just going to see the new apartment. And jungkook hyung don't even like me back." Jimin mumbled voice turning sadder and sadder by the end of the sentence.

" Did he told you that he don't like you." Taehyung asked.

" What? No he didn't said..."

" So how can you say he don't like you. I mean I've seen enough. And the way he looks at you....i just know that he likes you jimin. "

" But... "

" Didn't he tried to kiss you that day in the office? " The taller interrupted.

" He did but... "

" Aren't you guys texting like daily?" Taehyung asked. He himself was surprised when jimin told him that he and jungkook are texting daily. Cause he knows his brother doesn't like texting at all. But he's doing it for jimin. That's cute. Maybe he did right by not interfering in their developing relationship.

Jimin blushed when taehyung asked that. They've been texting daily ever since they exchanged numbers. Sometimes he texts first and sometimes jungkook. Jungkook always ask about his day, ask him to eat properly, and to take care of himself, like they're a couple and it makes butterflies flap in jimin's stomach. Unfortunately they haven't gotten to phone calls yet. But hopefully they'll get there eventually.

Taehyung is right. There really is something between jimin and jungkook and jimin won't deny it anymore. But they both are just tiptoeing around each other right now. Taking it slow. Testing the water. And jimin is totally okay with that. He himself don't wanna rush anything.

" I'm gonna take a shower and change." He said ignoring taehyung wiggling his eyebrows suggestively at him as he walked inside the bathroom.

___________________________________________

Jimin was all ready and now was looking at the mirror while adjusting his hair again and again. Suddenly his phone pinged and he picked it up to see a message from jungkook telling him that he's here so with one final look at the mirror he took a deep breath and walked out of the room.

Walking down the stairs he saw jungkook siting at the couch with his parents and taehyung. He was wearing a black shirt with few buttons undone, along with black pants. Why does he look so hot in black shirt? His sleeves were rolled up revealing his tattoos, and the shirt hugged his muscular figure so perfectly. Jimin was literally drooling. But he stopped himself and decided to walk. towards the family.

Jungkook looked up when he noticed a presence and he saw none other than jimin, looking like an angel. God....how come he gets more and more beautiful everyday? It's getting hard for jungkook to control himself.

" Hi hyung." The sweet, timid voice reached jungkook's ear like a melody.

" Hello jimin. Let's go?" He asked getting up and jimin nodded.

" You guys are going together somewhere?" Mrs Jeon asked trying to contain her excitement, thinking they're going on a date.

" Yeah. I helped jimin in finding an apartment so we're going to visit there."

Mrs Jeon excitement didn't dim down. Eventhough it wasn't a date, it could turn into one.

" Anyways we're leaving." Jungkook said and looked a jimin who nodded as they both walked out of the mansion together.

Jungkook opened the car door for jimin and the younger was literally melting.

Why is he such a gentleman?

" Thanks." He mumbled before getting in.

Jungkook smiled at him and got to the driver seat before he started the car, driving out of the mansion's big gates.

___________________________________________

Around twenty minutes passed as they drove to the apartment silently. Jimin bit his lips nervously looking at jungkook and then looking out of the window. He wanted to talk but he wasn't sure how to start. The older is very gentle but most of the time he's intimidating even if he's not trying to be, but he still is.

" How was your first day at the daycare?" The older broke the silence and jimin thanked all the deities before turning to older excitedly.

" It was amazing. The kids were so cute and squishy. And i think they liked me. Well I hope they did. " Jimin said making jungkook smile.

" That's good to hear. I'm sure they liked you. " Jungkook said smiling at jimin for a second before looking at the road again.

" How was your day?" The conversation gave such domestic vibes, asking about each other's day but jimin wanted to keep the conversation going.

" Same old. Files, meetings then more files." Jungkook replied with a shrug.

It was a blatant lie. He literally just disfigured one of his enemies face today. After taking a shower to remove, the blood he came directly to pick jimin up. It was so fucking thrilling. But obviously he can't tell jimin that.

" Do you ever get bored from your work."

Never. Not from the mafia work at least.

" Sometimes. " He replied instead and jimin nodded.

Half an hour of drive and they were finally there. Jimin noticed it was a nice neighborhood. The people passing by looked decent. And the area was rushing it wasn't feeling like some kind of abandoned place or anything. So yeah it seemed safe.

They got out of the car and walked towards the tall beautiful apartment building. Jimin was so distracted while looking around that he didn't noticed the pebble that came under his feet almost making him trip but a strong hand on his waist saved him.

" Careful." Jungkook whispered, his mouth so close to jimin's ear, it made shivers run down jimin's spine.

" S..sorry i didn't noticed." He mumbled, looking down in embarassment.

" It's okay. Let's go." Jungkook said sweetly making jimin nod as they began walking to the building.

Jimin gulped and tried to keep the redness of his face away when he felt that jungkook still had an arm around his waist. It felt like such a couple thing, jimin's heart was beating incredibly fast.

He took a deep breath to not appear as a teenager with his crush. They walked inside the building to see the reception area.

" We're here to meet Mr Wang. For the new apartment." He said to the receptionist who nodded and picked up the landline to call someone.

They waited there for a few minutes looking around when Mr Wang finally walked towards them.

" Mr Jeon." Mr Wang bowed looking at jungkook with a mixture of respect and fear.

'Fear? Why would he fear jungkook?' Jimin thought and scolded himself for thinking too much.

Mr. Wang looked at jimin and bowed which jimin gladly returned with a smile.

" This way please." Wang said and jungkook and jimin followed him to the elevator.

Once they reached the floor 15 they walked out in a long spacious hallway. There was around four apartments on this floor.

" The first apartment is occupied by a couple with one children, they too just shifted a few weeks ago. The second one is of an elderly couple. And the third is occupied by a man, I think he's in late twenties, yeah... He's an engineer." Wang informed and jimin listened carefully.

" I just thought that you should know about your neighbors." Wang continued.

" Yeah. I understand. Thanks." Jimin replied.

Wang opened the door with the key and they finally walked in. Jimin wasn't expecting that at all.

The apartment was all clean like some kind of five star hotel and it was fully furnished. Jimin thought that he have to bring the furniture of his own and it'll cost a lot to ship it from busan to seoul. But this is totally unexpected.

" I didn't knew the apartment would be fully furnished." Jimin said turning to jungkook.

" Yeah I forgot to tell you. Sorry. You just have to add a few accessories of your own and then it's yours."  Jungkook said as they walked further in.

" But.....but hyung it's gonna be so expensive.... "

" No it won't." Jungkook interrupted, body fully turning to jimin. He slowly tucked a strand of jimin's hair behind his ear. " I've taken your expenses into account. Just trust me. Yeah?" He said gently, hands now softly caressing jimin's cheeks while jimin just looked at him shyly, all the previous doubts gone as he nodded at jungkook.

" Y..yeah okay. "He said making jungkook smile. Jimin's heartbeat skyrocketed when jungkook intertwined their hands together.

" Come on let's see the apartment now."

___________________________________________

The apartment was beautiful. It was cosy and the furniture was elegant and classy. But it also had that home feeling. But the furniture looked so expensive. Even a Tv was there. And jimin knew for all this to cover, the rent must've been really high but it's not. It's very much affordable for jimin. Especially after his new job at the daycare that's paying him far better now. Jimin couldn't help but think, that something doesn't seem right. But maybe he's just overthinking. Whatever it is he don't care. He trust jungkook.

" So how did you like it?" Jungkook asked jimin, their hands still intertwined together.

" It's beautiful hyung really. I really love it." Jimin said excitedly.

" So do i consider this final? "

" Yes final. I love this." Jimin said jumping a little in excitement and jungkook smiled fondly and nodded before looking at Mr Wang.

Mr Wang nodded. "You guys can wait here and I'll get the paperworks ready. It may take some time. I hope you guys are okay with that."

" Yeah sure. No problem." Jungkook assured.

" Great then. The apartment is all yours. I'll try to be back quickly." Wang said placing the house keys on the coffee table in front of the couch.

And with that jungkook and jimin were left alone in the apartment. They both were standing near the floor to celing window in the living room as jimin turned towards the window, enjoying the city lights.

Jungkook observed every part of jimin. The younger's blonde hair were slightly messy. He had sweater paws from his white sweater and that black skinny jeans fitted him like a second skin. So perfect. Jimin's eyes we're reflecting the city lights and it looked like there was stars shining in them. So fucking beautiful.

Jimin turned to jungkook with a smile which immediately dropped when he noticed jungkook staring at him so intensely. But the older didn't looked away making jimin blush even harder.

" W...What? " He mumbled shyly and jungkook raised his eyebrows.

Just a reminder that their hands were still intertwined.

" What? " Jungkook asked back making jimin smile shyly.

" You.....You're staring." Jimin said almost in a whisper. And jungkook moved closer his chest touching jimin's shoulder as the younger's body was still faced towards the window. .

The older tucked at their intertwined hands making jimin turn around to face him as now they were standing so close that their chests were almost touching.

" I can't help it." Jungkook whispered, his hands moved up slowly to play with the jimin's earring, almost massaging the earlobes and jimin closed his eyes at the sensation.

" Why? " Jimin breathed out.

" Because you're so fucking gorgeous. It infuriates me." Jungkook said still playing with jimin's earrings, dark eyes boring into jimin's hazel brown eyes, that were full of lights.

That made jungkook remember just how different their worlds really are. Jungkook's world was dark, filled with hatred, violence, lust, greed for power. But jimin's world was all like rainbows and sunshine. Happy, Beautiful, loving, caring, just all the good things. There worlds were so different.

Jimin wouldn't fit in jungkook's world. It would consume the poor thing whole. But jungkook was the king of his own world. He was selfish, greedy for power and control and he wanted jimin. Even though he knew that an angel like jimin wouldn't survive in his world but jungkook was selfish. He wants jimin.....he wants him so fucking bad. He don't have any plans of stopping. He'll have jimin all to himself. The consequences be damned.

" I infuriate you? " Jimin asked, looking confused and so so innocent.....always so fucking innocent.

" Sometimes." Jungkook answered, he removed his hands from jimin's earrings and slowly moved his fingertips down to the column of jimin's delicate, thin neck.

He leaned his head down closer to the younger's ears. "Knowing that you're so close to me but i still can't have you is so infuriating, jimin." He whispered in jimin's ear making the younger close his eyes, jungkook could feel the goosebumps on jimin's skin from where he rested his hands on the younger's neck.

" I....i...Why can't you have me?" Jimin asked, eyes still close as now both of jungkook's hands were grabbing the younger's small waist, and the tip of his nose was slowly caressing down the column of jimin's neck.

" Because I feel like I would taint you." He whispered in jimin's neck.

Goosebumps formed on jimin's skin and his small hands immediately held onto jungkook's strong, muscular shoulders, when jungkook placed a kiss near jimin's jaw.

Jimin's one hands was holding onto the orders shoulder and his other hand was clutching onto older's shirt forming a crease as jungkook travelled his kissed down jimin's neck.

" What if..... What if I want that?" Jimin breathed out, eyes closed blissfully.

" Don't say things you don't mean, jimin." Jungkook said with gritted teeths.

If jimin kept on saying these things, then don't expect jungkook to hold back and not just pin the younger right here on this glass wall, and fuck him for everyone else to see that jimin belonged to him.

" I.... I mean it." Jimin gasped when jungkook kissed on a particular spot on jimin's neck, fist curling in jungkook's shirt.

" I won't be able to stop." Jungkook whispered moving down and nibbling on jimin's sharp collarbones making the younger's knees buckle.

" P..please hyung.. " Jimin moaned and jungkook lost it. He fucking lost it. It was like he was going feral or something. Jimin just begged him while moaning. The most sinfully hot moan he's ever heard, the voice going straight to his cock.

He pulled his face away from jimin's neck and looked the younger's eyes hooded with lust. Jungkook had controlled enough. Not anymore. He grabbed the back of jimin's hair not so tightly and crashed his lips to jimin in a hot passionate kiss. No slow, sweet thing. Just the hot boiling passion and want for each other.

Jimin looped his arms around jungkook's neck as both of their lips moved along with each other in a deep kiss. Jungkook's grip on the younger's waist tightened as he bit on jimin's lower lips making jimin to part them open as he thrusted his tongue inside jimin's mouth.

Jimin was expecting a sweet, soft kiss but this was ten times better. Their tongues played with each other fighting for dominance and obviously jungkook won. Jimin moaned when jungkook sucked on his tongue.

Since they both were kissing in front of the huge window, the city lights fell on them making it look like they both were bathing in the city lights.

It was a magical moment. Both of their hearts beating faster and faster, both of them feeling that neediness, that strong desire for each other.

Jungkook pinned jimin to the floor to celing window and placed both his hands on the glass on either sides of jimin's head. As he continued to devour jimin's lips. The best lips he's ever tasted. So sweet, like cherry. And so fucking soft and plump.

Jimin's hand were now resting on jungkook's chest as he moved his lips along with the older.

Both of their bodies were burning with desire. But still they weren't able to do more than kiss as jungkook could hear the ding of the elevator in the far distance.

So he has to pull away even if he didn't wanted to. His dark eyes roamed around jimin's face and he had to look away so as to not get hard because jimin was looking beautifully ruined. His plump lips were rosy red and swollen, he was breathing heavily, soft cheeks having that rosy red natural blush and his eyes were hooded with need, desire, submission as if inviting jungkook to do whatever he wanted to do to the younger.

Jungkook closed his eyes taking deep breaths to control himself from taking jimin right here.

" Hyung? " Jimin asked, looking confused as to why jungkook stopped, he wanted more.

" Someone's coming." Jungkook said and started adjusting jimin's hair that were a bit messy due to jungkook tugging at them.

Jimin's eyes widen when the clicking of the boots on the wooden floor of the hallway could be heard nearing the apartment.

" Oh my god! I ruined your shirt, it's all creased..." Jimin whisper yelled and began straightening jungkook's shirt, freeing it from any creases and then adjusted the older's collar all while jungkook kept looking at him, feeling that familiar warmth that he always feels with jimin.

Once jimin was done jungkook grabbed the younger's hands and placed a kiss on the back of his hand making jimin smile shyly.

Finally they door of the apartment opened and Mr Wang walked in.

" Sir paperworks are ready. Please follow me to my office. Just few signs here and there and jimin you must have the required documents with you. Right? "

" Yeah I do." Jimin replied. They have left the documents in jungkook's car.

" Great! Then let's get this done." Wang said and walked out of the apartment.

Jungkook and jimin looked at each other before jungkook placed a soft kiss on jimin's forehead making the younger melt.

" Congratulations for your new apartment."

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin knocked on the door of Hari's office which was soon followed by hari's voice telling him to come in.

He opened the door to see Hari as usual on her office chair but there were more people in the office. Jimin noticed a woman in her mid thirties siting on the chair in front of Hari. The woman was beautiful. And damn did she looked expensive.

Jimin moved forwards and that's when he noticed a small figure siting on another chair. It was a small boy who was looking down shyly on his lap while playing with a monkey soft toy. He was so cute.

Jimin, though confused bowed at the woman who bowed back with a smile and then looked at Hari waiting for her to explain.

" Uhm you called for me?" He asked Hari.

" Yes....So jimin this Natasha." She said pointing at the woman who smiled at him which jimin gladly returned. "And Natasha, this is Jimin, one of our teachers here."

" Nice to meet you jimin." Natasha said extending her hands and jimin shook it with a smile.

" Likewise."

" And that little man right there is Natasha's son, Hyun. " Hari continued once jimin and Natasha were done with the greetings.

Hyun looked up startled because of his name being called out before he looked back down immediately turning even more shy.

Hari signaled for Jimin to talk to Hyun making jimin nod as he slowly walked towards the small boy and kneeled down in front of his chair.

" Hi Hyun. It's so lovely to meet you. " Jimin said softly with a beautiful smile making Hyun look up at the soft voice.

He stared at jimin, his mouth opening in shock at something jimin don't know but still he gave the younger his most beautiful smile.

" How old are you Hyun? " Jimin asked.

Hyun, who was still looking at jimin with open mouth, managed to show jimin four fingers, indicating his age.

" Four years old? " Jimin asked and Hyun nodded in confirmation.

" Oh..so our Hyun is already a big boy huh?" Jimin cooed making Hyun's cheeks to burn red.

" I'm jimin. You can call me jimin hyung okay?" Jimin said and Hyun nodded shyly.

" Is.....is.. " Hyun was trying to say but stopped abruptly before looking down and playing with his soft toy again.

" What is it Hyun? You can ask me anything. Okay? " Jimin said gently making the boy to look up again.

" Is....is jiminie hyung a doll?" Hyun asked making jimin confused.

" Jiminie hyung look like a pretty doll." The little boy continued making jimin smile. Hari and Natasha were smiling too while looking at the interaction.

" Aww Hyun. You are a pretty doll too." Jimin said booping the tiny boy's nose affectionately making the boy giggle loudly and Natasha sighed in relief.

" Are we friends now hyunie? " Jimin asked extending his hands for a handshake and the boy beamed at that, quickly shaking jimin's hands.

" Yes! Yayy... Hyunie have a new friend now." Hyun said joyfully making the other three smile.

Jimin ruffled the boy's hair with a fond smile before getting up to standing up and walking back to stand near Hari.

" Okay so. I think Hyun would like here wouldn't you hyunie? " Natasha asked her son who looked at jimin with a huge smile and nodded enthusiastically.

" Actually. " Natasha started. "Hyun is really shy and reserved. That's why he don't have any friends. His dad and I are mostly busy for with work and Hyun is left alone with the nanny and the maids. There's no one his age with whom he can interact. So i thought it would be good for him if I sent him to the daycare while we're at work. This way he'll interact and make new friends."

" We understand Natasha. You did the right thing. There are so many kids of Hyun's age and I'm sure he'll fit in just fine." Hari said.

" Jimin I think he likes you. So please I request you to be attentive towards him. Hyun is very sensitive and he gets panicked in some situations. Please take care of him." Natasha pleaded.

" Of course Natasha. You don't have to worry about that. I'll take proper care of Hyun and will try my best to make him interact with the other kids." Jimin assured making Natasha give a relieved smile.

" Thank you so much Jimin. Thank you Hari....if you don't mind can Hyun start from today only. I need to be at my work."

" Yeah of course. No problem." Hari said.

" Great then... Hyun baby." Natasha turned to her son who looked up from playing with the monkey soft toy in his hands. " Mumma needs to leave for work. Will you be good boy? Don't give jimin a hard time. Okay?"

Hyun looked at jimin and smiled widely. " Okay. Hyunie and jiminie hyung are friends now right?"

" Ofcourse we are Hyun." Jimin cooed.

" Promise mom that you'll be good. "

" Hyun will be good." Hyun said. He kissed his mother on the cheeks before getting down from the chair and running to jimin.

He held onto jimin's hands and looked up at him. " Hyunie wants to play."

Jimin kneeled down to come face to face with the boy. "And what does hyunie wants to play?"

" Hide and seek!" He said excitedly.

" Okay we'll play hide and seek with all our other friends. Okay? "

" Other friends?" Hyun asked looking hesitant

" Yes. There are so many other kids your age you can be friends with them." Jimin tried to persuade.

" But... But what if they don't like Hyun? " The tiny boy asked.

" Of course they'll like Hyun. You're such a good boy. Aren't you? "

" But... Hyunie's friends is only Sehun Hyung." Hyun said and jimin furrowed his eyebrows in confusion and looked at Natasha.

" That's his big brother." Natasha explained.

" Oh...but then sehun hyung must be your best friend. You can still have so many friends, but sehun hyung will always remain your best friend. Is that good? " Jimin tried again and could see the light in Hyun's eyes

" Best friend?" He asked and jimin nodded.

Hyun smiled brightly and nodded frantically. " Okay then! Hyunie will make friends but sehun hyungie is Hyunie's best friend! " He said and jimin smiled while Natasha let out a relieved sigh.

" Great! Come on now. We'll meet your new friends okay? " Jimin said getting up to his feet and Hyun nodded.

Jimin looked at Hari who nodded at him, before he took Hyun's hands and walked out of the office towards their class where the other children were.

___________________________________________

Jimin and taehyung were in the guest room that was provided to jimin in taehyung's mansion. They were packing all of jimin's clothes as jimin have decided that he's gonna shift to his new apartment tomorrow. All the formalities were done and the house was now officially his.

It has been three days since jimin visited the apartment with jungkook and three days since their heated kiss. It kept on repeating in jimin's mind over and over again. It was just so good. And what jimin liked the most was the way jungkook kissed his forehead so lovingly afterwards. That's what jimin wants.....that's what he always wanted.... For someone to show him love and care. He's craving it eversince he was a 9 years old.

" It's weird right? A few weeks ago I shifted to my new apartment in Busan and now I'm shifting once again in a new apartment but this time in Seoul. It feels weird like I've been travelling non stop. Eventhough I'm not." Jimin stated randomly while folding his clothes and placing it neatly inside his baby blue suitcase.

That's how it is. When you're with your best friend and when you already know everything about each other, the only thing left to do is talk about the most random things. Just few minutes ago they were watching tik toks and judging people who make those cringe content. But anyways sometimes it's nice to watch cringe. It can atleast give you a good laugh.

" I know. It's weird." Taehyung said agreeing to jimin's earlier statement.

He was laying down on jimin's bed in some weird position while eating chips.

" How many packet of chips are you gonna eat? It's not good for your health." Jimin scolded him but the latter just waved him off lazily making jimin roll his eyes.

" So....this time do you need my help in moving in your new apartment or are you gonna ask your jungkook hyung?" Taehyung teased with a smirk and jimin flushed red.

" S..shut up... I..It's nothing like that. Idiot. And by the way jungkook hyung is a busy man." He said sounding more defensive then necessary.

Taehyung smirked. "Yeah of course I believe you."

" Ugh! You're so annoying! I'm going downstairs."

" Why? "

" Water." Jimin said simply and walked out of the room while taehyung just shrugged and got back to devouring his chips.

___________________________________________

Jimin was hopping down the stairs planning to go to the kitchen. He noticed that the living room was empty since it's 9 pm at night. He have noticed that no maid or staff is allowed to stay inside the main mansion after dinner. The Jeon's have a seperate house for the servants outside the main house but still within the boundaries of the Mansion.

He walked inside the kitchen and took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and a glass from the shelf. Once he calmed his throat down with water he washed the glass putting it back on it's place and placed the bottle back in the fridge.

He sighed tiredly while walking out of the kitchen back towards his room. He's feeling like he'll fall asleep anytime soon. Taking care of kids is harder than jimin thought it would be. But he still loves his job. And the salary is amazing. It solves all of jimin's problem. The rent of his new apartment is affordable, and with how good his salary is, he'll be able to buy actual groceries instead of just instant ramen, he'll even be able to buy pretty clothes like he always wanted to. He can go shopping with taehyung. Eventhough he'll buy fairly affordable clothes and not the branded ones. But atleast jimin will be able to live like a normal adult, with a normal salary. There are still few weeks left for SNU to start but jimin is so damn excited for it.

He was walking towards the staircase busy in his thoughts when he suddenly heard a some noises from the garden. He turned around to catch a glimpse of someone's broad back and a few people in black suits eventhough he couldn't see that clearly.

Curious, he walked near the glass sliding gates that were separating the garden from the house. Okay now he knows he's intruding but he's always been too curious for his own good. He hid behind the curtains and that's when he saw the broad back from earlier was Mr Jeon. He was standing tall in all his glory, his posture asserting power and dominance.

'Just like jungkook hyung.' Jimin thought.

Mr Jeon's back was facing jimin but jimin could tell the older man was saying something. And then jimin noticed the others standing in the front of Mr Jeon. Again they were those scary man in black suits and earpieces, the ones who almost gave jimin a panic attack the last time he saw them from the roof with jungkook, but then he was reminded that those were just guards. Just like jungkook hyung told him last time.

There were around ten guards and Mr Jeon was standing in front of them looking like he was ordering them around. Why were there so many guards? Jeons are just businessmen, what do they even need protection from?

Unfortunately he couldn't hear anything because first, they were standing somewhere in the middle of garden and second, the glass sliding door on which jimin was leaning were shut close cutting off the noises from garden.

He leaned his ears on the sliding doors, trying to listen to something when suddenly someone gripped his upper arm in a tight grip pulling him away from the door. Jimin was startled and was about to scream but a huge palm was pressed on his mouth keeping him shut.

His eyes were wide open in fear but visibly relaxed when he noticed that it was taehyung. Taehyung brought his free hand up and placed a finger on his own lips signaling jimin to be quiet. Jimin nodded frantically and taehyung removed his palm from jimin's mouth.

" What are you doing here?" Taehyung hissed.

" I...i.. Water.. " Jimin said still looking kind of out of it. He actually got scared when taehyung held him like that all of a sudden. It reminded him of the way kai held him down and it scared jimin.

" Water is in the kitchen jimin. Not here." Taehyung scolded and he looked genuinely pissed off.

" Sorry I was just..."

" Just what? Eavesdropping?" Taehyung cut him off and jimin was taken aback a little.

Taehyung never talked to him in such a tone. And jimin wondered what exactly did he do wrong. He just saw Mr Jeon ordering his staff around. That's it. What's the big deal?

" Tae... "

" Jimin you can't just go around the house eavesdropping like that! What's wrong with you?!" Tae shouted and jimin flinched.

" I..."

" What did you hear?" The taller interrupted once again and now he looked a mix of frustrated and panicked.

" I didn't hear anything. They're standing so far away. I was just curious." He mumbled sadly, looking down.

Taehyung sighed in relief and that's when he realized that he was talking a bit too rudely. He just got panicked thinking that jimin will hear something he isn't supposed to.

He noticed the sad look on jimin's face and immediately hugged the smaller tightly not letting him get away.

" Sorry sorry sorry jiminie. I don't know what got into me. It's just that....Uh.....dad was talking something about business and he really hates it when someone interrupts it. Yeah..... That's why I got panicked thinking he would scold you." He lied.

Even he knew that the excuse was so bad but he knew it would work. Jimin is very naive. He believes too easily. Maybe it's because growing up no one was there to teach him how to differentiate someone's intention as good or bad. But jimin has always been an angel and thinks that everyone has some good in them. Eventhough all these years he's learned a bit from hobi and tae but he still is a lot naive. And taehyung feels bad to use his friend's naiveness, but he can't let jimin know that his family runs a mafia empire, especially not after knowing jimin's past.

Jimin smiled and hugged taehyung back."It's okay tae." He said with a smile and taehyung knew that the smaller have already bought his poor lie.

" Okay now let's go upstairs." He said quickly dragging jimin away from the scene.

___________________________________________

The sound of the loud gunshot echoes throughout the entire basement as the body fell on the ground limp, blood scattered everywhere. Jungkook's eyes were hard and emotionless as he stared at the now lifeless body on the ground. He moved the hand, that was holding the gun, down and handed the gun to sungho.

Sungho took the gun and gestured other men to clean up and dispose off the body. Jungkook rubbed his temples and began walking out of the basement without saying a single word. Another traitor. Another murder. It's very common now a days that it's almost a routine. He needs to leash his people better. They're forgetting who they're dealing with.

" Those new drugs from Russia." He said to sungho who was following behind him. " What's going on with them?"

" The deal is secured hyungnim. I'm sure those are gonna benefit us for a long run in future."

" Did you checked them all? "

" Yes hyungnim. I checked them personally."

" Good. Now make sure to keep an eye on our men. This traitor thing is really getting out of hand. We need to assert our control so that no one even dares to think of betraying us." He said through gritted teeth, rage burning up in his body.

" Will do hyungnim. " Sungho said.

Jungkook nodded and got in his car ordering the driver to drive. Sungho stood outside and bowed at jungkook one last time before watching jungkook's car drive away.

___________________________________________

Jungkook removed the bloodied shirt from off his body along with the other clothes as he stepped into the cold running shower. He wasn't in a good mood right now. The fact that one of his men dared to go against him is making his blood boil. Seems like his control is wavering. He needs to be a little more ruthless for his men to know that no one dares to go against him. And if they did, then they should be ready to see hell.

He exhaled a sharp breath and pushed his wet hair back exposing his forehead, his back muscles flexing due to the action. He placed both of his hands on the wall in front of him, letting the cold water soak his body.

He closed his eyes thinking of all the events that have went down this week and obviously his thoughts stopped on none other than Jimin.

Eversince he met jimin, his mind is continuously occupied by the younger boy. And it just keeps on growing and growing the more time passes. And now he isn't able to forget about their heated kiss that night. He could've done so much more if only the landlord didn't came back.

From the first time since he met jimin, he's been fantasizing about the boy. The way he's so submissive and responsive to him. The way he lets jungkook control everything. The way those hazel brown eyes, shining with stars look up at jungkook so innocently. His angelic voice. That could form the most sinful moans. Jungkook is gone for that boy. He's in so deep. All he wants is to make jimin his. And he will. He knows that he will.

He couldn't help but feel his cock hardening at the thought of jimin being his....only his. He moved his hands down and gently started stroking his cock.

" Fuck.." He breathed out, eyes closed as he imagined jimin naked, his beautiful body on full display only for jungkook to see. He imagined jimin's hands tied above his head, his legs spread wide, as jungkook's name continuously slips from his rosy red plump lips in sinful moans.

'H...Hyung please... ' Jimin's voice echoed in his ear. He remembered jimin pleading him the same way during their kiss in jimin's new apartment.

His hands now moved faster on his cock. He imagined himself on top of jimin, caging jimin's small, curvy body with his big, muscular one. Jimin sucking and moaning around jungkook's fingers as the older fucked him rough and hard with everything he have.

Jungkook's one hand was wrapped around his big, girthy cock while his other hand was on the wall in front of him, supporting his body. He has stopped the shower by now. "Ah.. Jimin.. " Jungkook moaned throwing his head back and he stroked his cock faster.

Jimin's moans and pleadings echoing in his ears. Jimin clutching onto the bedsheets tightly, not knowing what to do as jungkook rammed his cock inside his small hole. Imagining jimin's blissed out expression, jungkook fucked his cock in his hands faster imagining he was fucking into jimin's pretty little hole instead or his mouth. But one last image of jimin all tied up on his bed, all on jungkook's mercy has jungkook cumming hard all over the bathroom tiles.

" Fuck!" He breathed out and just stood like that for a minute, trying to even out his breathing. Once his breathing was back to normal he opened the shower once again and began cleaning himself up. He just can't fucking wait to have jimin all to himself.

'I will have him.' He assured himself.

He don't know if he should be concerned that he's getting off to jimin just after he killed someone, but jungkook have always been a little disturbed in the head ever since he was young.

How do you think he manages to be so chill even after killing so many people on daily basis. You know some people say that all killers kill because they suffer from some kind of childhood trauma that makes them that way. But that's not jungkook's case. He's had the perfect childhood. He's just like that since he was a child. Always dark and cruel, lacking empathy for others. And growing up in a mafia family could've been a factor in that but if that was the case then taehyung would've turned out the same way. But he didn't. Cause it's not in him since the beggining. But for jungkook, he's just like that ever since he was a kid. You know it's just that some people are just born with it.

Like a born criminal. Jungkook knows it's not something to be fucking proud of but jungkook thrives in it. The look on his victims face when they're begging him to spare them. When jungkook is in the control of their life, he feels the most alive in those moments. Jungkook feels the excitement in his bones.

This is the first time he's done this. Jungkook have seen his fair share of hot, attractive people but he's never jerked off to the thought of someone. Never deemed someone special enough to do that. Whenever he felt horny, he would just pick someone up, have sex and then it's over. He never craved for someone either. This is the first time he's feeling all this.

But it's not the first time he's jerked off to the thought of jimin. He's been doing that ever since he saw the boy. But it's the first time that he's jerked off to the jimin right after killing someone. Killing is his passion. And jimin.....Jimin is his desire. He's never felt something this strong before. And having these two things together....Jungkook feels like the most powerful person on the entire fucking planet. The adrenaline rush that he was feeling after killing, he used all that in jerking off and imagining jimin writhing in pleasure under him, he never came this hard.

And now he can't stop fantasizing about fucking jimin right after he killed someone. Fuck.... He knows his thoughts are going dark. Very dark. He knows he's fucked in the head. But he just can't help but imagine it.

Jimin being scared but also moaning and begging jungkook to fuck him harder. Jungkook closed his eyes and exhaled sharply to stop himself from getting hard again.

He acts so sweet and like an angel in front of jimin. He know he'll scare jimin off if the younger gets to know the real him. But like hell jungkook is ever letting him get away. Jimin is now destined to be his. Jungkook will make sure of that.

___________________________________________

Jimin was done packing with taehyung's help and now he was getting out of the bathroom while drying his hair with the towel after a long bubble bath. Ever since jimin came here in Jeon's mansion he's been taking bubble baths daily. He's literally obsessed. He feels so pampered after that. Like some sort of celebrity. His earlier apartment didn't have a bathtub because jimin was broke. Fortunately his new apartment is fully furnished and have a bathtub, so now he can take as much bubble baths as he wants.

After drying his hair, he threw the towel in the laundry basket and twirled around happily in the room. He was happy. Nothing particular happened but he was just feeling happy. It was like the dark cloud of bad luck was finally away from jimin's head. All of a sudden everything good was happening in his life. He finally got selected in SDA, he got an amazing job with a proper salary, he got an amazing apartment too and things with jungkook hyung are going well too, atleast he hopes that the older feels the same way for him. Jimin's feelings for jungkook are getting more and more stronger now. Especially after their kiss. He could feel that the older wanted him the same way.

But jimin was scared that the way all the good things came to him suddenly, it will go away suddenly too. But maybe that's just him being paranoid. He sometimes wonder that how come all his dreams are coming true one after the another, without him even doing anything but maybe his luck is really working now. And jimin is happy about that. He's not gonna ruin his happiness by being paranoid.

It was late at night and jimin was humming some random song while applying his skin care routine when his phone chimed. He looked at his phone on the bed before quickly finishing his skin care routine and running towards the bed, he hopes it's jungkook hyung.

He picked up his phone and squealed excitedly when he saw a message from jungkook hyung. Sitting on the bed, his back attached to the bed's headbord, he clicked on the message.

Jungkook Hyung :

Hey. How are u?

It was just a simple thing to ask but jimin was whipped so he bit on his pillow to hold himself back from screaming.

He was about to type but before he could, suddenly his phone began ringing and jimin's heart began beating faster as he saw the older's name on the screen.

" Oh my god! Ohmygodohmygod! He's calling! Shit!" He panicked and rolled around in the bed before sitting up again. He knows he probably look insane but come on guys.....He's about to talk to his crush. And jimin is virgin. So please tolerate him a little.

He sat up straighter, cleared his throat and finally swiped to answer the call.

" H..hello?" He mentally scolded himself for stuttering.

" Hey jimin." Jungkook's deep, velvety voice hit jimin's ears and jimin felt like he was listening to some kind of Asmr. "Sorry did I wake you up? You can go back to sleep if that's the case."

" No no. I wasn't asleep. You didn't wake me up. " He assured quickly, not wanting the older to hang up.

" Good. We usually text each other at this time, so when you didn't replied, I got worried."

He's so caring.

" Oh...I was doing my night routine. But I was just about to reply." He explained and jungkook hummed from the other side making jimin feel butterflies literally dancing in his stomach.

" Can I be honest?" The older asked all of a sudden.

" Y..yeah? "

" I actually don't enjoy texting much. It takes too much work and we can't really detect a person's tone. I like call better. That way..... I can hear what you're feeling." The older's voice dropped lower by the end of the sentence making jimin's skin tingle.

" Really? You can call me anytime then." He said innocently and heard jungkook chuckle from the other side.

" Anytime?" The older ask and jimin rubbed his thighs together at the older's deep, demanding voice.

" Y..yeah." He stuttered not really knowing what else to say. He was getting nervous now. But also excited.

" How was your day?" Jungkook changed the subject and jimin don't know if he was thankful to the older or disappointed.

" It was good. Uhm...it's kind of tiring you know.... Taking care of kids... "

" Are you not happy with the job?" Jungkook asked immediately as if he'll change everything if jimin says that 'Yes he's not happy with the job.'

" Oh no no. It's not like that. I meant to say that its tiring but it's good. The kids are just so sweet that it's worth every hardwork." Jimin assured.

" That's good. " The older's voice sounded relieved.

" How...how was your day? " Jimin asked shyly as he used his free hand to play with the butterfly pendant adorning his dainty neck while biting on his lips to stop himself from smiling.

There was a small pause for a second before the older replied.

" Same old. Nothing much happened. Just paperworks and meetings."

" Oh. I'm sorry but it sounds kinda boring." Jimin said, laughing a little.

" It is. Isn't it? " The older chuckled. " But just like you I like what I do."

" I'm glad about that." He smiled and jungkook hummed.

" I uh..." Jimin began hesitantly "When....when are we gonna meet again?" He asked and squeezed his eyes close in anticipation. He'll usually be very shy to ask this but since jungkook is not in front of him, it's kind of easier to be a little bold.

" Whenever you want to." Jungkook replied immediately as if he was waiting for jimin to ask this for the longest time.

" I...I've been wanting to for a while. But....but I know you're busy and I don't wanna disturb you from your work... "

" You can always ask me anything jimin. I can always make time for you." The older said and jimin was literally melting.

He clutched onto the sheets tighter to stop himself from getting too excited.

" Are you free tomorrow night?" The older asked.

Shit... Why does he have to ask for tomorrow?! He could've asked for day after tomorrow or any other day.

" Tomorrow?....uh sorry hyung tomorrow I'm moving in the new apartment." He said, thinking that he just ruined the mood.

" You're moving in tomorrow? "

" Yeah."

" No problem. Tomorrow is Sunday. I'm free. I'll help." The older said and jimin smiled widely.

" You will? "

" Of course. Why not?" From the older's voice jimin knew that he was smiling too.

" I would love that. Thank you hyung. I...I'll be baking cookies too. I'll make some for you." He said and jungkook laughed.

" Well... I'll look forward to Baker Jimin then." Jungkook said making jimin laugh.

" Anyways. See you tomorrow then?" Jungkook asked in that charming voice of his.

" Yes...see you tomorrow. I'll wait for you."

" Great. You should rest now. "

" Okay. Goodnight hyung."

" Goodnight Jimin." Jimin hung up the call and fell down on the bed, fanboying over the way jungkook says his name with that velvety voice of his.

He stared at the ceiling for a long minute before thrashing around in the bed excitedly and screaming into his pillow. Okay now...he really feels insane.

" Let's just sleep Jimin." He talked to himself and closed his eyes deciding to finally sleep.

Tomorrow was sunday, means no work. And he have a lot of work to do tomorrow. Moving in is very hectic. But for that he needs energy and for that he needs to sleep. So he switched off the lights and closed his eyes. Lately he's not having any nightmares. The day after his and jungkook's kiss, they both having been talking daily at night before going to sleep. And strangely he didn't have any nightmares. He's so happy that things between him and jungkook are finally going somewhere. Eventhough they haven't talked about what exactly their relationship is, but it feels like they both have a silent, mutual decision of taking things slow and getting to know each other. And it feels like his feelings for jungkook, or the other good things that's happening in jimin's life is distracting him from his past. Hopefully jimin will forget about those horrifying things and will be able to finally move on in his life.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Oh jimin. I would've loved if you stayed a bit longer." Mrs Jeon said making jimin smile.

It was the next morning when jimin was in the living room with Mr and Mrs Jeon, taehyung and hobi as jimin was finally ready to move.

There's actually not much work to do in the new apartment. It's already fully furnished. Jimin just have to move his three suitcases a few cartons containing his personal things and then decorate the house according to his liking. He likes to add personal things to make it look like home.

" I too would've loved to stay, but I had to move one day or another. I wanted to be properly settled in before SDA starts."

" Hmm. I get it. But keep on visiting otherwise I'll personally come there to scold you. " Mrs Jeon said, playfully pinching jimin's cheeks who giggled and nodded.

" And also we're having our 50th marriage anniversary party in a few days. You're very much invited. And you have to come. No excuse will be accepted. " Mr Jeon added.

" Of course I will uncle. Thank you for letting me stay. "

" Oh no need for fomalities jimin. You're just like our son." Mrs jeon dismissed and gave him a warm hug. "All the best with your apartment and dance academy."

" Thanks. " Jimin replied shyly.

Suddenly the sound of a car being parked was heard and after a few minutes jungkook walked inside the house. Jimin smiled widely and tried to calm down his excitement. Jungkook was wearing a casual white shirt with black pants, his sleeves were folded up and jimin was just about to faint. Jungkook is just so hot.

" Hey everyone." Jungkook said as Mrs Jeon hugged him tighthly.

" What are you doing here?" She asked not expecting jungkook to be here.

Jungkook rarely comes here. It's only once in a month during family dinner. Or when he have to discuss something with his father. But these days he's been coming frequently and Mrs Jeon is not stupid. She could tell it's because of jimin.

" I promised jimin. I'll help him move in the new apartment." Jungkook said his eyes falling on jimin. Scanning every inch of the younger boy with his intense eyes while jimin blushed.

Jimin was wearing a black silk shirt which was had an off shoulder kind of neckline along with a skinny jeans that hugged his ass and thighs perfectly. A butterfly pendant adorning his dainty neck. He looked angelic but also sinful, if that even makes sense.

Taehyung raised his eyebrows at jungkook's words and looked at jimin with a knowing smirk. Jimin skillfully avoided his bestfriends's gaze and instead looked at jungkook.

" Oh really? But jimin just have three suitcases. I mean the apartment is already furnished so there's really no need for any work." Taehyung said, the teasing evident in his tone.

Jungkook glared at taehyung before rolling his eyes and looking back at jimin.

" Uh no!" Jimin interrupted quickly. "I still need help in decorating. Beside I'm baking cookies for hyung." Jimin said shyly as jungkook smiled at him.

Taehyung and hoseok looked at jimin amused but decided not to say anything.

" Great then. Let's go in my car." Jungkook said as he ordered for the staff to pick up jimin's belongings and load them in his car's trunk.

Jimin bowed at Mr and Mrs Jeon one last time before they began walking out of the mansion. Once jimin and jungkook were walking side by side towards their car. Jungkook leaned down a little, closer to jimin's ear.

" You look beautiful." His deep voice made jimin tremble.

" T..thanks hyung. You look good too." He said shyly, still looking down unable to maintain eye contact as jungkook smirked.

They sat down in the car and jungkook was about to drive when suddenly the door of the backseat opened and taehyung and hoseok filled in eagerly.

Jimin and jungkook frowned and turned around to look at them.

" What are you both doing here?" The older asked.

" What do you mean? We're jimin's bestfriend and we need to see his new apartment. Since that'll our new hang out spot." Taehyung said and leaned back on the car seat as if he owned the car and jungkook was his driver.

Jimin laughed at his friends before turning to look ahead with a  smile on his face. While jungkook just rolled his eyes and began driving. He was hella annoyed. He wanted to be alone with jimin. But his brother just never fucking gets the hint. Or maybe he's doing it on purpose.

___________________________________________

It was 5pm in the evening, they all were roaming all around the apartment, taehyung and hobi were looking around in awe since they came here for the first time.

" Wow jimin. This house is so badass. Oh look at the view!" Hobi exclaimed as jimin and taehyung were taking jimin's frames and other personal things out of the carton.

Jungkook placed jimin's suitcases inside the bedroom. The apartment only had one bedroom, but it was very huge and spacious. Same with the living room. All in all the whole house was very spacious and gorgeous.

" I know right! The kitchen is so big! I can literally spend all day there." Jimin said excitedly with a huge smile on his face. Jungkook smiled looking at jimin being so happy and excited. He's really too far gone for the boy.

" You have this whole ass apartment to yourself and you're just gonna stay in the kitchen?" Taehyung asked incredulously making jimin hit his shoulders playfully.

" Oh guys look! The sunset looks so pretty from here." Hobi said excitedly as he looked through the floor to ceiling window, Taehyung ran to stand beside hobi as they looked at the sunset together with taehyung's head resting on hobi's shoulder. Jimin and jungkook too slowly walked to look through the huge window. They smiled at the beautiful sunset, it was like a painting.

Jimin's breath hitched when he felt jungkook brushing his hands with his and soon his huge palm engulfed jimin's small hands. The younger looked up at him and was surprised to see jungkook staring back at him.

They both smiled at each other before looking at the sunset again. Jimin's heart was beating so fast as his skin tingled where jungkook touched him.

" Okay! We're gonna check the kitchen too." Taehyung said excitedly, not noticing jungkook and jimin holding hands as he dragged hobi to explore the kitchen.

Once jimin and jungkook were left alone they both looked at each other, still holding hands. Jimin bit his plump bottom lips shyly to stop his smile and jungkook's dark, intense eyes followed the moment. The younger noticed where jungkook was looking, his cheeks burning red as he looked down.

" I....I'm gonna go arrange the bedroom." He managed to say.

" Come on. I'll help." Jungkook said as the younger nodded and they walked towards the bedroom.

Once they were inside, jungkook watched jimin took out fairy lights from the carton and smiled fondly.

" Fairylights? "

Jimin looked at him with a shy smile. "Yeah. I like them in my bedroom. I don't know. It just looks good and cosy." He said as he struggled to untangle the lights.

Jungkook nodded and stepped forward taking the lights from his hands as he slowly and skillfully untangled them while jimin just stood there to admire him.

" It suits your aesthetics." The older complimented still untangling the lights but now looking directly in jimin's eyes who blushed furiously.

" Thanks." The younger smiled.

Finally the lights were untangled as jungkook helped him decorate them on the wall above jimin's bed.

" There too hyung! " Jimin said as he looked up at jungkook who was standing on the stool to adjust the lights.

" To the right." Jimin guided again and jungkook followed.

" Here? " The older asked.

" A little bit to the right." Jungkook did that. "Wait no! It doesn't look good there.  To the left." Jimin said as the older adjusted the lights to the left.

" Okay. That's nice." Jimin said looking satisfied as jungkook sighed and got down from the stool.

The moment he turned around he saw jimin smiling widely at him while holding a glass of water.

" Thanks hyung." He said cutely making jungkook chuckle fondly as he accepted the glass of water.

" Guys! " They turned around to see taehyung and hobi walking inside the bedroom.

" Hobi hyung have a emergency at his studio."

" Is everything okay? " Jimin asked worriedly.

" Yeah everything is fine. Just some technical problem, so i need to leave now. " Hobi explained.

" Yeah and I'm leaving with hobi hyung since I don't wanna be a third wheel with you two." Taehyung said pointing at jungkook and jimin.

" Okay then. Take care." Jimin smiled ignoring taehyung's comment and hugged both of them goodbye.

" We'll see you later jiminie." Hobi said and hugged him back. "Bye jungkook." Jungkook slightly waved at both of them as they left the apartment, jimin closing the door behind them.

The bedroom was set up, the living room was set up, the kitchen too. So basically they were done with everything.

" Well. Now that we're done here. What about cookies that I was promised? " Jungkook asked playfully and jimin's eyes lit up.

" Oh yes! I'll make them. You can..." The younger looked around unsure. "Watch TV maybe. "

" Uhm... Can I watch you baking instead, I'm sure that's gonna be far more interesting." The older teased making jimin blush.

" Okay then. You can join me."

___________________________________________

Jungkook sat down on the kitchen stool with his one had tapping on the kitchen counter and the elbow of the other hand on the counter too, his two fingers on the side of his forehead slightly supporting his face as he looked at jimin walking around the kitchen with a smile on his face.

The younger was still in his earlier clothes, the black off shoulder shirt and skin tight jeans. And jungkook was having a hard time taking his eyes off jimin's long, dainty neck, wanting nothing more than to mark jimin as his. And that ass in those jeans, jimin's gonna make jungkook go insane without even doing anything. And jungkook almost feels bad, for having these thoughts about jimin while the younger is just innocently doing his work in the kitchen. But he just can't help it.

The younger walked back to the living room to probably get something out of the carton where his things were. And jungkook was right as the younger came back with a light brown apron in his hands, a cute bear face printed on the middle of it.

He saw jimin putting on the apron and bit his tongue in annoyance when jimin's exposed neck was no longer visible due to the apron.

He watched as jimin moved the strings of the apron behind his back and tried to tie the knot but maybe he wasn't able to do it, considering his furrowed eyebrows.

So he got up from the stool making jimin look up at him, the strings of the apron leaving jimin's hands and falling at his side. The older stood in front of jimin, impossibly closer as the younger looked up at him, with a hint of confusion and shyness.

Jungkook took the strings of apron, that were resting on jimin's side, in each of his hands and leaned down to move them over the small of jimin's back. Their faces impossibly closer to each other, jungkook heard the younger's breath hitch and his soft cheeks were rosy red while he looked at jungkook in shock.

He held both of the strings in one hand behind jimin and placed his other hand on jimin's shoulder to make him turn around which the younger did obediently.

Now jimin's back was facing him and jungkook stood even more closer to the younger, his chest almost touching jimin's back. He began tying the strings in a knot and leaned down just a little to subtly inhale jimin's intoxicating vanilla scent. It's so fucking addicting. God! The amount of self control he has to have in front of jimin is insane.

Jimin was breathing heavily, feeling himself trembling from their close proximity, eventhough the older wasn't even touching him.

" Done." Jungkook whispered in jimin's ear once he was done tying the apron around jimin.

Jimin turned around and shyly looked up at jungkook. The older could see jimin being equally affected as he was, the difference was that jungkook knows how to hide it and jimin don't.

" T..thanks... I..im gonna.. " Jimin stuttered pointing at the kitchen counter and jungkook smiled and nodded before going back to sit on the stool.

Jimin started preparing the batter as jungkook sat there watching every step. It's quite interesting to watch...not gonna lie. Jimin's baking looks like those aesthetic YouTube cooking videos. It's so satisfying to watch. The younger moves around the kitchen gracefully, and doing his work with precision. It's nice to watch

" When is your academy starting?" Jungkook asked.

" There are still a few weeks left. But I'm so nervous. "

" No need to be nervous. I know you're gonna do amazing." Jungkook assured making jimin give him that beautiful smile of his.

" Thanks hyung."

The younger once again got busy while jungkook watched him carefully. He don't know why he's enjoying seeing the procedure of baking cookies. But the way jimin is working is so satisfying to watch.

Jungkook smiles fondly when he notices jimin's soft cheeks having a little bit of flour dusted on them, his little cute tongue peaking out a little as he concentrated on his work and jungkook feels like he can watch him like this all day.

Soon jimin was done with the batter as he poured it in each section of the baking tray and placed it in the oven before switching it on.

" Oof. Okay almost done." He said and turned towards jungkook happily.

Jungkook smiled getting up from the stool and walking towards the younger.

" I hope you'll like it." Jimin said shyly walking towards the older too as they both met halfway in the kitchen.

Jungkook smiled as his eyes moved all around jimin's beautiful face. He moved forward and wrapped his arms around jimin's small waist. Jimin was shocked at first before he smiled shyly and moved closer in jungkook's hold, placing his small hands on the orders muscular chest while looking up at him.

Jungkook tucked a strand of jimin's hair behind his ear. "I'll like anything you make." He whispered.

Jimin smiled shyly. "And what if it taste really really bad? " He asked with a sultry tone to his voice. He himself don't know where this confidence is coming from, but jungkook seems to like it so much.

" It still won't change anything." Jungkook said bringing one of jimin's hand close to his lips to place a kiss at the back of his hand and jimin giggled.

" You're sweet." Jimin mumbled shyly and jungkook moved his thumb on jimin's soft cheeks to remove the flour that was dusted there.

Jimin's heart was beating faster as he looked at jungkook's dark intense eyes before his gaze slowly fell on the older's lips. It was as if his body was moving on its own and soon he was on his tippy toes to land a soft peck on jungkook's lips before quickly pulling away too shy to do anything more.

But his smiled faltered slightly when he saw jungkook's poker face.

Wait...Does jungkook not want him?

Jungkook still didn't made any move which made jimin feel even more rejected. It's the second time. But what the younger doesn't know was that jungkook was still trying to process the fact, that jimin intiated something for the first time. It was just an innocent peck but the fact that jimin intiated it was a fucking turn on for him. Jimin wanted him too. Just like jungkook wanted jimin so fucking bad.

" I...I'm sorry.. I shouldn't have..."

" Come. Back. Here. " Jungkook punctuated each word, sounding breathless as if trying not to loose control.

He pulled at jimin's delicate wrist, a gasp leaving the younger's lips which was immediately muffled by jungkook's lips in a deep kiss. All the insecurities within jimin flew away as he looped his arms around jungkook's neck and kissed him back matching the older's pace.

Jungkook licked at jimin's lips asking for permission which jimin granted eagerly and moaned into the older's mouth when jungkook's tongue began exploring his mouth. The older's hands moved from jimin's shoulder, exploring the younger's body all the way down to his waist gripping it tightly as their tongue moved lewdly with each other.

Jungkook began moving jimin near the kitchen counter, not once breaking their kiss. Getting high on the sweetness of jimin's mouth while jimin melted in his arms, moaning from time to time.

Soon the back of jimin's thighs touched the counter. Jungkook's hands moving down on to the younger's toned thighs fitted sinfully in those jeans. Jungkook caressed jimin's thighs and the younger moaned slightly when jungkook sucked on his tongue. The older's hands gripped the back of jimin's thighs before picking the younger's delicate body up swiftly, placing him on the kitchen counter. Jimin was so light, jungkook didn't even had to put in much effort to pick him up. Either the younger is too light or jungkook is too strong.

But it doesn't matter as a beautiful gasp leaves jimin's lips on being picked up suddenly. Their lips parted as jungkook stared at jimin siting on the counter prettily, his plump lips looking even plumper now, with a shade of rosy red as he breathed heavily looking back into the older's eyes.

Jungkook's cock twitched in his jeans as jimin already looked so fucked out just from a kiss. The younger's hooded eyes looked into his.

Jungkook took a step back to admire jimin but he didn't expect the younger to reach his hands out to him, followed by a sinful whine.

" Please hyung." He begged and jungkook was loosing it. He was seriously going insane at how much he desired the boy in front of him.

He moved closer to jimin and gripped the younger's thighs to spread them so that he could stand in between them. Jimin's arms immediately looped around his neck once again as he kissed jungkook. Jungkook felt like he could almost burst right there looking at jimin being so needy for him. Only for him.

He kissed jimin back even harder and moved his hands behind jimin's back to untie the knot of his apron. Once the knot was undone he removed the apron from jimin's body and threw it on the floor still devouring each other's lips, while their tongues played with each other from time to time.

Jungkook's eyes fell on the jimin's beautiful exposed neck which was visible due to jimin's off shoulder shirt and he just couldn't control anymore. Jimin frowned when jungkook pulled away from the kiss but the soon the frown was gone and he moaned when jungkook licked and kissed the underside of jimin's jaw before slowly moving his butterfly kissed down the younger's neck.

Jimin's vanilla scent was stronger here, riling the older up even more as he licked and kissed jimin's neck. Jimin breathed heavily and moved his fingers in jungkook's hair, massaging the scalp softly and jungkook groaned at how good that felt. He felt even more encouraged and began to suck on the extremely soft, milky white skin of jimin's neck. Jimin moaned loudly, his grip on jungkook's hair slightly tightened making the older to groan in pleasure while roaming his hands around jimin's body busy marking up a hickey in jimin's neck. He never marked someone up.... Never. But jimin is not just anyone. And the younger is becoming exception to each and every one of his rules.

After a while he pulled away and admired the dark hickey adorning jimin's neck. Possessiveness surging through his body, he grabbed jimin's nape and pulled him closer to capture the younger's lips in his in another deep kiss.

But it was short because suddenly jungkook's phone began ringing. They both pulled away. Jungkook took his phone out of his pocket to see sungho's name on the screen. He bit his tongue to stop his expression from turning into that of rage as he looked at jimin again.

The younger was breathing heavily, lips swollen and rosy red as he looked at jungkook with an innocent confusion. Jungkook smiled fondly and placed a soft kiss on jimin's forehead, his lips lingering there for a bit longer before he pulled away.

" I'm sorry. I need to take this. " He whispered and jimin nodded understandingly.

He moved a bit away from the younger so that he wouldn't be able to listen to the conversation as he swiped on the screen to answer.

Jimin slowly got down from the counter and looking around shyly not knowing what to do with himself after sharing such an intimate moment with jungkook. He was feeling slightly uneasy that jungkook went to stand far away from him after they kissed so intimately. But maybe it was just him being super sensitive, since it's the first time he's been this intimate with anyone. He understand it could be a call from work, and that must be more important.

" It better be important." Was the first thing jungkook said to sungho as soon he answered the call. He was really annoyed right now because his moment with jimin was interrupted.

" I'm really sorry to interrupt hyungnim. But there seems to be some kind of problem with the new drugs. I request you it would be good if you came here to check them yourself and decide whether to move on further with them or not."

Jungkook exhaled sharply and rubbed his temples. He knew this was important but that means he would have to leave jimin. He don't wanna part ways with the younger just yet. In fact he wants this night to never end. But he needs to leave. This is important.

" I'm on my way." He said and hanged up.

He turned around to see jimin standing now while leaning on the counter behind him. He was looking so tiny and delicate, so beautiful as he waited for jungkook to finish his call. But unfortunately jungkook had to leave. Eventhough he don't want to.

" Jimin." He called out as he walked near the younger.

Jimin looked up at jungkook with a beautiful smile as the older now stood in front of him taking a hold of jimin's small hands in his big ones.

" I'm sorry jimin. But I need to leave. There's some problem at work." He explained gently.

" Oh.." Jimin mumbled. The younger's smile faltered and jungkook hated himself for that.

" I'm really sorry baby." Jungkook kissed the back the jimin's hands once again. "But it's really important."

Jimin composed himself and smiled up at the older eventhough this time the smile didn't reach his eyes. "It's okay hyung." He assured while jungkook scanned his expression.

He placed another lovingly kiss on jimin's forehead, then on his cheeks and finally on his lips before pulling away while jimin turned into puddle at the affection, and the warm and loving touch of the older. He always wanted something like this.

Eventhough they haven't put any label on their relationship yet but jimin can't help but think that jungkook must feel something for him too. Right? Whatever it is.....But jimin is already feeling a little bit in love. Jungkook makes him feel so much. The way the older looks at him, makes jimin feel beautiful. The way the older takes care of him, makes jimin feel so special. The way jungkook touch and kiss him, makes jimin feel desired. And the way he kiss jimin's forehead like he did just now makes jimin feel so loved.

Jimin don't know what the older feels for him, but he must feel something for him too right? Otherwise why would be kiss him, or why would he spend late nights talking to jimin on the phone. The older must also feel the connection between them. Jimin is not alone in this. Right?

" I'm sorry baby. I promise I'll make it up to you." Jungkook said and jimin blushed at endearment.

" It's okay hyung. Really. I don't mind. Works comes first. I understand that it must be important. You can go. Don't worry about me." Jimin assured this time sincerely.

" Sure?"

" Sure."

Jungkook smiled and softly kissed jimin's lips. "I'll see you later. Okay?"

" Okay." Jimin breathed, playing with the hem of his shirt shyly.

They walked towards the main door together. The older turning around to face him after the opening the door.

" I'll call you tonight." He said and jimin gave him a shy smile.

" I'll wait." He whispered shyly as jungkook smiled at him, kissing his forehead one last time before taking his leave.

Jimin sighed watching the older go until he was out of his sight before he closed the door. The sound from his oven indicated him that cookies were prepared. He ran to the kitchen wearing the glove as he took out the cookies from the oven.

The sweet smell of freshly baked cookies did warmed him up a little, but then he remembered that he made these for jungkook, who is already gone. He placed the plate on the counter and removed his gloves with a sad pout on his lips.

" It's okay Jimin. Work is important. Don't be so childish." He scolded himself and shook his head to remove the sad thoughts from his head.

________________________________________

" And he's soooo beautiful." Hyun said as he sat on sehun's office desk eating from his chocolate ice cream tub that his hyung brought him.

It was 8pm at night. The working hours are finished and the employees in sehun's office have left already, only a few were still there completing their work. Sehun was working late today and he was shocked when his assistant walked inside with his tiny half brother by her side. Hyun said he missed the older. Eventhough he didn't played with the tiny boy but for hyun just siting beside sehun was enough because his parents were still not home from their work.

Sehun had taken a little break from his work as he now sat in his office chair and listened to the his little brother rambling.

" So you're saying, that this teacher at your daycare is really beautiful." He asked and hyun nodded frantically.

" Really really beautiful. Like a doll. You know he also has blonde hair, he looks like an angel." Hyun said cutely while devouring the ice cream tub.

" Really?" Sehun asked, making a curious face, indulging in the tiny boy's rambling.

" Yes. And he's really really sweet to Hyun. He helped hyun make a lot of friends! And you know what hyungie?"

" What hyunie?" Sehun cooed with a fond smile.

" He told me that I can make a lot of friends but you will always remain my Best Friend!"

Sehun smiled at that. " Well.....That is very true....Tell this teacher of yours that I said thank you for taking such good care of my bestfriend." Sehun said pinching his cheeks.

" Okay. Hyun will  tell doll hyung that sehunie hyung said thank you."

Sehun laughed fondly at hyun's nickname for the teacher. " What is your doll hyung's name by the way?" He asked the younger curiously.

" Jimin!" Hyun said excitedly.

" Jimin." Sehun repeated tasting the name on his tongue.

" It's a nice name." He spoke out his thoughts loudly.

" It's really really really nice name." Hyun said and sehun laughed at his little brother being totally whipped for his new teacher.

Hyun usually takes a really long time to warm up to someone. He only talks this openly with his parents and sehun. So this jimin must really be something that Hyun is warming up to him so quickly. He's just happy that Hyun has made friends his age, and he's settling down perfectly in his new daycare, also he seems to have a really sweet teacher. Jimin must be taking really good care of hyun, for the little one to talk so much about him. Whatever it is he's happy that hyun is finally able to play like normal kids his age.

______________________________________

Jimin sat down on the couch with his netflix on as he was busy eating the cookies which he was supposed to eat with jungkook. He don't know why he's acting so childish. Jungkook had some important work so he had to leave, it's not like he abandoned jimin or something. But the thing is jimin has never been so intimate with anyone before. Even the kiss he shared with his first and only asshole of a boyfriend in high school, was so rushed and he was wanting to get it over with as quickly as possible. But with jungkook he felt so much, he felt such a deep connection. He gave his all to the older as they shared that intimate moment. That was a vulnerable moment for him. That's why he's still feeling sad that the older had to leave suddenly. He knows it's not jungkook's fault and he's not mad at the older. He just feel exposed and vulnerable right now.

He would've felt secure if jungkook stayed a bit longer, just to watch a movie with him and eat cookies together. That would've been good. He really don't wanna be sad right now, but he just can't help it. Eventhough nothing bad actually happened, infact something good happened. He and jungkook shared such a beautiful moment, but he just wished for the older to stay a bit longer.

Suddenly his phone began ringing and jimin picked it up, his eyes widening when he saw jungkook's name on the screen. He bit his lips to stop himself from screaming and cleared his throat before answering the call.

" Hello?"

" Hey. What are you up to?" The deep but gentle voice from the other side made jimin feel tingly all over.

" Nothing. Just Netflix." He replied with a smile.

"What are you watching? ." The older asked.

"Just some random movie."

" I actually called to ask you something." The older said and jimin sat up straighter, feeling nervous all of a sudden.

" W..what is it? "

" Do you have any plans for tomorrow evening?" Jungkook asked and now jimin was confused.

" I...no I'm free. Why? "

" I wanna take you out." Jungkook said and jimin's heart almost stopped. " On a dinner." He completed and jimin couldn't help the huge smile adorning his beautiful face.

" L...like... Like a date?" He asked just to confirm. He can't believe this is actually happening.

" Yes jimin. A proper date." Jungkook confirmed and jimin could hear the smile in his voice.

" O..okay yeah. When? " He stuttered trying not to show too much enthusiasm.

" Be ready. I'll pick you up at 8." The older said and jimin has to bite the couch pillow to stop the excited scream.

" Okay. I'll be ready."

" Dress pretty for me. But then again. You're always beautiful no matter what. So in that case. Just bring yourself." Jungkook said making jimin giggle.

" Hyung stop. You're making me blush." Jimin said pressing his palms on his cheeks to reduce his blush.

Jungkook chuckled. " That was the purpose baby." He said, tone flirty and jimin was literally melting at term 'Baby'.

" I'll see you tomorrow then jimin." The older brought him out of his thoughts.

" Okay hyung. See you. Bye. "

" Bye. Take care. " Jungkook said gently with a smile before he hung up the call.

Jimin jumped on the couch screaming excitedly but then he remembered something.

Siting back down, jimin dialled taehyung's number.

" Hello? "

" Tae! Be ready tomorrow. At 3pm."

" What? Why? "

" We're going shopping! "

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

" Okay so you have a date with my brother and now you need to buy some sexy clothes." Taehyung said as he and jimin walked on the exquisite marble floor of the huge ass mall.

" What? N..no. I never said sexy clothes. I said nice, decent, pretty clothes suitable for a romantic date. Don't try to put words in my mouth." Jimin protested.

" Yeah yeah. We'll see about that. But seriously though jimin. Look at you. You have the hottest fucking body, don't you think you should show it off a little. Most of the time you just wear those oversized sweaters. I mean it's cute but still. Trust me and buy something hot."

" I mean..... I don't wanna make it look like I'm trying too hard." Jimin mumbled nervously biting his lips.

" That's the purpose my love. You need to make him know that it's special and important for you."

" Let's go there." Taehyung said pointing at the Chanel store.

" What? No tae. That's gonna be expensive."

" You got your salary yesterday. Didn't you? "

" Yeah. But that doesn't mean that I'm gonna spend it all in one day."

" It's just one dress. You're not buying the whole damn shop, bitch. And i saw the amount. You have an amazing salary now. I told you all the rich kids come in that daycare." Taehyung said making jimin roll his eyes.

" Okay fine." The smaller huffed as taehyung shouted and does some weird dance step in victory.

Jimin flushed in embarrassment and looked around, hoping no one saw tae being weird, before he grabbed the taller's hand pulling him towards the Chanel store.

" Stop embarrassing me." He mumbled while dragging taehyung who just laughed.

___________________________________________

" Oh damn! Oh my god. Fuck yes jimin." Taehyung whistled looking at jimin up and down as the smaller walked outside the changing room.

" I think i like this too." Jimin said as he happily twirled around in front of the mirror.

" Great! This is final then!" Taehyung said as jimin nodded with a smile.

This is like the hundredth dress he had tried and he's so fucking exhausted. And now his stomach is growling. So after quickly paying for the clothes they both rushed to the food court.

___________________________________________

" So basically you're gonna get dicked down tonight?" Taehyung blurted out and jimin choked on his strawberry milkshake.

" What?! What are you talking about? We're just going on a date." Jimin spluttered, his whole face red like a tomato. "And for the record we're taking things very slow, we're......we're not there yet."

" Oh please. I can see how slow you guys are taking things." Taehyung said with a smirk as he pointed one of his fingers at jimin's neck.

Jimin frowned and opened his phone selfie camera to see what taehyung was talking about. He blushed furiously when he saw the dark hickey that jungkook left yesterday. Shit. He forgot to cover it up.

" Jungkook hyung did that right?" Taehyung asked sipping on his boba tea. "Ofcourse it's him. Who else it would be."

" U..uh....uh...this...this....we were....we were just kissing the other day." Jimin stuttered, hiding his face in embarrassment.

" Babe that's called a full on make out session."

" Yeah that." He mumbled shyly.

Taehyung laughed and pinched his cheeks. "You're so cute jimin...But like seriously though. I feel like you guys are already on that stage. I'm sure you guys are fucking tonight."

" I...I don't know." The smaller mumbled, biting his lips and poking the fork in his pasta absentmindedly.

" Do you want to?" Taehyung asked.

" Huh?"

" I mean if somehow you guys get at that stage tonight and if jungkook hyung ask you for that.....are you gonna say yes?" Taehyung asked and jimin thought about it for a whole minute.

" I....To be honest....I do wanna try it. I mean...I feel really attracted to hyung. And he's just....just so hot.." Jimin said dreamily and taehyung chuckled.

" Don't laugh at me!" Jimin pouted.

" I'm not laughing at you. I've just never seen you being attracted to anyone. Especially like sexually attraction so this is new." Taehyung explained, trying to hold in his laugh.

" It's not just about sexual attraction. I feel this way because I've started to really really like him." Jimin confessed and taehyung's smile turned gentle.

" So it's like making love kind of thing?" Taehyung teased again.

" I mean...I'm not even sure if that's gonna happen. But if it does get there then....I'll probably let it happen." Jimin said and taehyung squeezed his hands encouragingly.

" I feel like I can trust him." Jimin continued and taehyung's smile faltered a little. "Like he's always so sweet and gentle with me. He always cares about my comfort zone. And I feel like I know he wouldn't break my trust. I mean he's just so kind and sweet." Jimin completed and smiled at taehyung as the taller tried to fake one.

All taehyung could think in his head was 'Oh Fuck'. Jimin is now trusting jungkook. He trust taehyung too. But all they are doing is lying to jimin. Jimin thinks jungkook is some kind of angel, sweet, gentle and taehyung knows his brother..... He knows that jungkook is nothing like that. Especially not when he's the being the Leader of their Mafia Syndicate. Jimin thinks that jungkook is his Prince Charming, who's coming to take him on a white horse. But most of it is not true.

Even if jungkook really likes jimin. But then what will happen when jimin will get to know what jungkook really is? What will happen when he'll know that taehyung, his best friend who knew about the truth the whole time was lying to him too.

Should taehyung tell him now? But he don't know how jimin will react when even the word 'Mafia' is said to him. Jimin looks so happy right now, taehyung doesn't have a heart to ruin it for him. And he's just too scared to face jimin's reaction. What if jimin stops talking to him? Taehyung can't handle that. Jimin is his best friend. They shared so much together. He don't wanna loose him.

" Tae!" Jimin snapped his fingers in front of him making him break out of his thoughts.

" Sorry what? " He asked dumbfounded.

" Are you okay? Where are you lost?"

" Sorry I just spaced out." He chuckled while rubbing his temples before composing himself again.

" I know. Me fanboying over jungkook hyung might be boring for you." Jimin said placing his elbows on the table and supporting his face by puting his palm under his chin.

" It's weird to hear about my own brother like that you know. He was such a devil when we were younger. He was obviously older than us. And he has this weird habit of having everything in control so he used to order us around all the time. He wouldn't even let us play with any of his toys. He had always been so mean." Taehyung said with narrowed eyes and jimin laughed.

" Oh god. You guys were child. It's not jungkook hyung's fault. Amd he's grown up now." Jimin said and taehyung raised his eyebrows at him.

" Park Jimin are you already defending him now? Going against your best friend. How dare you?!"

" Tae! Stop being dramatic." Jimin laughed.

" That reminds me. Let's go to your place now."

" Why?" Jimin asked.

" Don't have to put on face mask and stuff. Get ready for your date babe." Taehyung said and jimin nodded excitedly before they left the mall once they were done with their food.

___________________________________________

" Was that the right move?" Jungkook asked leaned back in his office chair with his legs on the glass desk.

It was lunch break and jungkook had called sungho in his office to eat lunch so that he could take some advice from him.

" Yes hyungnim. That was a good move. I think he'll be happy with that. "

" It didn't felt right to leave him like that after our kiss. So i wanted to make it up to him and this way our relationship will progress even further right? " Jungkook asked and sungho nodded.

" Do you like him hyungnim? "

" Obviously. Why do you think I'm doing all this? I just.....my infatuation with him is increasing and increasing day by day. And the more time I spend with him the more it's becoming difficult to stay away."

" So.....do you wanna like date him. As in a proper serious relationship?" Sungho asked and jungkook looked at him.

" What?.... What do you mean? "

" Like are you just sexually attracted to him or do you actually like him romantically?"

" To be honest I don't know. But I know there's something. I can feel a connection with him that I've never felt with anyone. He.......he make me feel things. I don't know how to explain this. But I know that with jimin.....its not just about sex."

" Can i be honest with you hyungnim? " Sungho asked and the older nodded.

" I think the fact that you're taking so much time thinking about him, to ask me for advice, thinking about his comfort zone, it's the indicator enough that you like him. " Sungho stated.

Jungkook chuckled. " Fuck....its obvious isn't it?.......You're right. I do like him. A lot. It's just that...... All this.......This romantic kind of things..... This is a new territory for me.....So I just don't know.....what to do, what to say, how to do things.....Jimin is so precious...... I swear his smile can light up the whole fucking planet......and that's why I'm asking for your advice because I don't wanna hurt him because of my inexperience in these romantic things.......I just don't wanna fuck it up." Jungkook poured his heart out.

Sungho smiled. " I'm happy you've finally found someone hyungnim. And you're doing good. The date was a good idea."

" I know. I just wanna properly spend time with him."

" All the best hyungnim."

" By the way sungho. You're really good at this relationship advice thing. Remind me again why don't you have a girlfriend or boyfriend yet?"

" My last girlfriend was so done with me because you always used to call me in the middle our sex to monitor a drug dealing. So.... " Sungho trailed off and jungkook cleared his throat, feeling attacked.

" Okay fine. Make me the villian." He scoffed making sungho laugh.

" Anyways. You know what? You're granted two weeks holiday. Go on dates or clubs or whatever and have fun. You've been working hard lately." Jungkook said and sungho eyes widen.

" Wait.... Really hyungnim?"

" Yeah I'm not that cruel. Since your past relationship was ruined because of me and since you're giving me useful advices about jimin. So take this as a sorry and thank you gift. You're like my younger brother sungho. I may not show it much but I care. Go have fun. " Jungkook said looking through the floor to celing window as sungho smiled widely.

" Thank you so much hyungnim." He said getting up. " And if you need advice about jimin. Just call me. Okay bye. I'll see you after two weeks. " He said, literally running out of the office as if scared that the older will change his mind.

Jungkook chuckled. " Was he that desperate for a holiday? " He wondered before laughing.

He was in a good mood today. He's finally taking things further with jimin. He just hopes nothing fucks it up.

___________________________________________

Jimin stood in front of the mirror in his bathroom as he finished putting on his makeup. He had put on light makeup, not much, just enough to enhance his features. He smiled at himself, and now that he was all ready he walked out of the bathroom to stand in front of the full length mirror in his bedroom. He smiled as he admired himself.

The silk shirt looked fitted so beautiful on his lean, delicate body, his long, dainty neck exposed with a crystal necklace adorning it, looking almost like a choker as the rest of the crystal necklace fell on his chest. The denim jeans hugging his thighs and ass perfectly, showing off his beautiful curves. It's not like he's bragging or anything but he's looking really good. He finished his outfit with his chelsea boots when suddenly his doorbell rang.

" Shit. He's here. Oh god." He panicked and took deep breaths to calm down. Checking himself in the mirror one more time, he walked towards the main door, swinging it open.

Jungkook stood their in all his glory, looking hot, intimidating and powerful all at the same time. He looked so hot in that all black suit of his. His signature style with sleeves folded up, revealing his tattoos and Rolex. The suit hugging his muscles so perfectly. Jimin can't believe someone like jungkook is interested in him. Maybe it's all a dream. And if it is..... He never wants to wake up.

Jungkook literally stopped breathing for a second when his eyes, landed on jimin. The younger is looking sinfully hot today. Usually jimin looks angelic and beautiful but tonight all the angelic looks were gone. He looked so fucking bold and hot and jungkook felt like drooling. How can anyone expect him to control himself when jimin is looking like that. And then jungkook's eyes fell on jimin's neck, on the hickey that he left on the younger's neck last night. And jimin didn't covered it. The possessiveness that jungkook felt when he saw jimin carrying his mark like that, was nothing like he ever felt before. He felt like he wanted to show jimin off to the whole fucking world, to make them jealous that he's the only one who can have jimin like that.

" Hi." Jimin breathed out shyly breaking jungkook out of his thoughts.

" Hey. You look gorgeous jimin." The compliment rolled out of his tongue naturally and jimin  smiled bashfully.

" You look good too hyung." He said shyly which made jungkook smile at him fondly. He leaned down to capture jimin's lips in a soft kiss before pulling away.

" Let's go?" He asked and jimin nodded as he picked up the house keys.

___________________________________________

" Okay so you're telling me you didn't drank ever since jisoo's wedding?" Jungkook asked incredulously in the middle of cutting into the steak.

" I didn't." Jimin laughed. "The last time was during the cocktail party. And beside I didn't really went to any party after that so..."

" Hmm. Do you like parties? "

The younger shook his head. "No. Not really. I'm like really introverted."

" Well. You seemed to enjoy jisoo's cocktail party." The older said with a smirk.

" That's because I was drunk." Jimin defended himself with a laugh.

" I'm starting to thing that you only drink when I'm around." The older teased.

Jimin laughed at that. " Okay. But you were the one who started it. At the rooftop remember?" He accused playfully.

" Guilty. " The older said as they both laughed.

Jungkook took a sip from his wine and looked at jimin again. "Did you get comfortable in your new apartment?" He asked.

Jimin nodded. "Yeah. The apartment is good. But I still need to adjust to Seoul though."

" I'm sure you'll do get the hang of it." Jungkook said as he cut into the steak. "So... What did you do today?"

" Oh! I went shopping with tae. But he was just teasing me the whole time." Jimin said, unconsciously pouting as the older's eyes fell on the luscious rosy lips.

" Yeah he can be a pain in the ass." Jungkook added and jimin laughed.

Jimin took another bite of his steak. "What are we gonna do after this?"

" Whatever you want. I chose the restaurant. You can choose the next place." Jungkook said with a fond smile.

Jimin thought about it for a second. "Uhm... Can we go to Han River please?" He asked and jungkook nodded.

" As you wish." The older said making jimin blush.

They continued their dinner, talking here and there when jimin's eyes fell on jungkook's tattoos.

" Can i ask you something?" He said and the older nodded.

" When did you get your first tattoo?" He asked shyly but curiously as the older chuckled

" My first tattoo?..... I was 18 I guess."

" 18?! Your parents didn't scold you?" Jimin asked innocently making jungkook laugh loudly.

" God jimin you're so cute." He said in between his laugh while jimin blushed. This is probably the most jungkook had laughed in a while. All thanks to jimin.

" What? Why are you laughing? " The younger whined.

" Nothing." Jungkook said trying to stop his laugh. "No jimin. They didn't scold me or anything. How could they when dad himself have so many of them."

Jimin's eyes widen " Uncle have tattoos?" He asked incredulously.

" Yeah." Jungkook replied, amused at jimin's shocked reaction.

" But......but....He's a dad." Jimin mumbled and jungkook laughed again.

" He got the tattoo when he was young and since then it he kind of kept adding more and more."

" I've heard it becomes like an addiction." Jimin interjected and jungkook nodded in confirmation.

" Yeah that's kind of true."

" Do you have it too? Tattoo addiction thing I mean? " Jimin asked and jungkook thought about it for a second before he nodded.

" I think so."  He answered and jimin nodded.

" What do you think about tattoos? " The older asked with a smirk.

They were already done with the dinner and were now finishing their wine.

" Uhm...I haven't thought about it." Jimin replied shyly.

" Well.... What do you think about My tattoos?" The older prodded and jimin blushed.

" I....I haven't even properly seen your tattoos." He blurted out and then realized what he just said. Jungkook's smirk just turned even more smug.

" Mhmm. That's fair. Don't worry." The older leaned closer. "I'll show it to you." He whispered with a smirk.

" Hyung!" Jimin whined while hiding his blushing face behind his hands. Jungkook leaned back while laughing fondly at the younger.

___________________________________________

They both walked on the Han River's bridge as few people passed by them while biking. Jimin smiled at them and thinking that he wanna bike here too next time. He can do it with Jungkook hyung, but he feels like the older is too expensive to ride a simple bicycle. Looking at him it feels like he only travels in expensive ass cars, or in a private jet.

Jimin hugged himself as the cold wind blew through their hair while jungkook has his hands in the pocket of his long coat. They both walked in the comfortable silence enjoying the cool breeze and the beautiful view of the river.

" What are you looking at? " Jungkook asked noticing Jimin's gaze on the bikers.

Jimin got out of his thoughts and looked at jungkook who was looking at him curiously. But the younger just shook his head with a shy smile.

" What? Are you checking other men out in front of me?" Jungkook asked playfully and jimin laughed.

" What? No hyung." He said between the laughs. "I was just thinking that I wanna bike across the Han River too someday."

Jungkook smiled at that and nodded. "Hmm. That's one of the best things to do here seriously."

" You've done it before?" Jimin asked. looking shocked.

" Why are looking so shocked? I'm born in Seoul, ofcourse I did it." He said with a chuckle.

" Nothing I just felt like, you're too expensive to ride bicycle so.." Jimin said trying to control his laugh as jungkook playfully rolled his eyes, but his lips still had that smile which was permanent throughout the whole night.

It's been so long since he had felt so normal. Jimin makes him feel so normal, eventhough he loves what he do, eventhough he knows he's not actually normal. No normal person derives thrill from killing someone. But whenever he's with jimin, he just.........he just feels happy. He don't know if there's another way to describe it. But jimin's mere presence just calms him down and makes him happy. And it's scaring the hell the out of him. He wasn't like that ever before. No single person was ever enough for jungkook. Nobody felt special to him. Jimin just came like a hurricane in his life and turned everything upside down.

He loves what he do. The killing, the power play, the control, he loves every second of it. But he also loves the way jimin makes him feel. How jimin makes him feel like a normal person going on a date, enjoying the normality of life. He needs that sometimes. The amount of whiplash he face daily in his work is insane. The company work, all the business things, board meetings, meetings with clients. And then the illegal stuff, the drug dealings, the brothel, traitors, enemies, killings on daily basis. It's just too much sometime, and jungkook have to face it daily. So he loves that jimin's presence grounds him. The innocence in jimin makes him feel like good people still exist in this fucked up world, that atleast jimin's not tainted by the realities of the world. Even if he faced alot of things, instead of becoming a monster like them, jimin have came out stronger and even more angelic. Jimin's presence exudes positivity and happiness.

And then the fact that jimin makes his heartbeat faster, the way he tries to be the best version of himself around the younger, and the way the younger have occupied his mind completely and isn't even paying the rent. They aren't even together yet and he feels like he can do anything for jimin. Like he'll kill for jimin. He never felt like this for anyone before, never cared much for anyone before. He feel like he can kill for jimin. If anyone even dares to touch a strand of jimin's hair, if anyone dares to take jimin away from him, he'll kill them in an instant. He knows he likes jimin. He don't know if it's love but all he knows is that Jimin belongs to Jeon Jungkook. And jungkook will make sure that it remains that way.

" Hyung.." A soft touch on his shoulder brought him out of his thoughts.

" Huh?"

" You uh....you kinda spaced out." Jimin said with a soft smile.

" Oh sorry. So what was I saying."

" About biking on Han River." Jimin reminded.

" Yeah. So I uh.... I used to bike here with my friends when I was in high school, even in college."

" You don't bike here anymore?"

" No....Not after I took over the CEO position." Jungkook said and jimin notice the sadness engulfing the older's tone.

It made his heart ache. He know that Jeons are the biggest businessman in South Korea. Jungkook must be so busy all the time, and the amount of hardwork he had to put and handle such big responsibilities in such a young age is too much. Jimin feels bad for him.

" Do you wanna bike with me here next time? " He asked hopefully, looking up at the older with his puppy eyes.

Jungkook smiled fondly at that, eyes shining as he looked at jimin. "I would love that. Our next date is already planned." He said making jimin smile brightly.

The cool breeze now blew faster as both of their hair were flying in different directions. Suddenly jungkook noticed jimin shivering and hugging himself tighter. The apple of his cheeks and tip of his nose were a shade of rosy red due to the cold and jungkook cussed himself mentally to not notice before.

" You're cold." He stated and jimin looked up at him.

" No I... " Jimin didn't even complete his sentence as jungkook was already removing his black long coat.

He draped the coat over jimin's back, it was so big on jimin that it looked like he had a blanket over his body.

" Hyung. You'll get cold too." Jimin tried to remove the coat but jungkook stopped him while holding his wrist gently and adjusted the coat so that it properly covers jimin's body.

" I'm older than you." He stated playfully.

Jimin laughed as he hugged the coat tighter. "You're seriously using the hyung card on me!" He complained with a cute laugh making jungkook smile too.

" Yes. I can and I will." Jungkook said and they both laughed and continued their walk.

" So now tell me about yourself. Like your whole life story kind of thing." Jungkook asked curiously, crossing his arms in front on his muscular toned chest, biceps bulging.

" My life story. Uhm.....I don't really have much. My uh.....My parents died when I was 9 years old... " His voice was soft, almost inaudible as he talked about his parents. But jungkook heard it clearly. He wanted to ask jimin, what happened to his parents but noticed that it's a sensitive topic for jimin, which is understandable. So he'll wait, until jimin will himself open up to him.

" And then I grew up in an orphanage..." Jimin continued.

" How was that? The orphanage I mean. " Jungkook asked.

" It was....It was not really something I like, but I don't hate it either. It was a nice orphanage, they took good care of us....but there wasn't any attachment you know..... Like..... There was no love growing up." Jimin said and jungkook listened attentively. His heart ached for jimin and he wasn't the type of person that usually feels empathy for someone. But jimin is just changing every fucking part of his life.

" They used to treat us like some kind of duty. Like they were obliged to do it, and not because they actually liked us. Of course that's the case most of the time but I was just left craving for some kind of love from a parental figures, that I never got ever since I was nine." His voice broke as he felt a tear dropping down his eyes.

It felt like deja vu. The first time he came here with jungkook, that time too he was crying about his parents. But he just can't help it. Whenever he talks about his parents, tears just automatically forms, maybe he still haven't moved on from that incident. He wonders if he ever will.

" Hey. " Jungkook called out softly. They stopped walking as jungkook grabbed jimin's shoulder to gently turn him around so that they can face each other. He wiped the pearl like tear that fell from jimin's eyes with his thumb as he tried to search for jimin's eyes who was looking at the ground sadly.

" Hey. Look at me." He said softly holding the younger's chin to make him look up and jimin's teary eyes finally met his.

" I'm sorry I asked. It's okay if you don't wanna talk about it." He said gently and pressed a kiss on jimin's forehead.

Jimin shook his head. "No I want to. I wanna let it out. I....I feel safe with you." Jimin said softly and this the most beautiful thing someone has ever said to jungkook.

Jimin feels safe with him. Jungkook don't know why. But he feels so fucking happy hearing that.

" Okay. You can tell me anything okay? Come on." He said as he took jimin's hand leading him towards the bridge railings.

They leaned towards it slightly while looking down at the beautiful river, the water reflecting the city lights. They both stood their silently, enjoying the view as jungkook gave jimin some time to calm down and start talking again.

Jimin wiped his tears as he smiled at the beautiful view. He felt a little bit better now, so he continued.

" So yeah.....I finished my high school which orphanage supported. Then I moved out. I found a small apartment, then found the cafe job, and the bartenders job.....which was very difficult by the way. And then....Yeah....The two jobs used to take up all of my time. So I didn't really lived life like a normal young adult.... Cause I was busy and well.... Broke. " Jimin joked slightly as jungkook laughed.

" How did you get into dancing? " The older asked curiously.

" Oh yeah! So our orphanage used to take these dance or music classes so that the kids develop some hobies, and they used to teach us his contemporary dance. It was not like the highest level, but it was a start. And then when I finished high school, I started to look at so many contemporary dance videos and I became kinda obsessed. So I saved a lot of money and then got into a dance class." Jimin said and jungkook listened carefully.

That was hoseok's dance class.

" Yeah and that's where I met hobi hyung. And then his boyfriend.... Taehyung. " Jimin said with a laugh.

" Me and taehyung were of same age so we became like bestfriends. And yeah then I found out about SDA. And now finally...... Finally I'm selected." Jungkook noticed the shine in jimin's eyes when he talked about his dream academy.

" So yeah that was pretty much my life." Jimin said and jungkook nodded with a smile. Jimin then turned towards him with an excited smile. "Okay! Your turn hyung.

Shit. Now he have to be careful to not let anything out.

" My life? My life is very boring." He said with a shrug.

" No please. I wanna know. It's okay if it's boring." The younger pleaded and jungkook sighed.

How does he even start? If he tells jimin about his life he had to omit the most important part of his life. The Jeon Empire's Mafia Syndicate.

Since he was oldest of the three, people always had so much expectations from him. He need to be the best in studies, the best in sports and basically in whatever he do.

Jungkook was such a cute boy when he was younger. Big, doe eyes, cute chubby cheeks. People used to say how innocent and angelic he was.

But they were all wrong. His parents soon realized that jungkook was very antisocial, he never had much friends, even though a lot of kids tried to be his friends but jungkook seemed to hate all of them. He very rarely played with his siblings but he was a good big  brother and took proper care of his younger siblings when his parent were not home.

His parents noticed jungkook was very mature for his age. And they don't know the reason why, because they were trying their best to give jungkook a happy childhood. He was very responsible from an early age. But his parents noticed that he lacked empathy for people. He rarely used to cry, if his siblings were crying he would just look at them, with an emotionless face.

He was very territorial of his things too. He would turn the whole house upside down if someone dared to even touch his favourite toys or books or clothes. They also found out that jungkook had this weird need to control everything. And he hated that when things got out of his control, or didn't turn out his way.

His parents didn't thought much of that, thinking that maybe it's just how jungkook is. Not everyone has to be super emotional or empathetic. Yes, he was territorial but maybe it's common in kids his age. That's what they tried to convince themselves.

Once during their family movie nights. Jungkook saw a killing scene for the first time. His parents tried to hide their eyes, but jungkook was transfixed, their was some kind of unexplainable kind of excitement coursing through his body when he watched that scene. Ever since then he developed this weird fascination about watching those gruesome scenes, of course his parents didn't know. He even watched a lot of true crime series, fascinated and instead of hating the serial killers, he kind of admired them, their thinking, cause in some way their thinking matched jungkook's.

He was never a fan of their illegal business. The one where they own chain of the five star hotels, seven star hotels, casinos, clubs, resorts all throughout the world. Yes....business was interesting but it wasn't something that caught jungkook's interest much.

What he did like ever since he was a kid was their Mafia Syndicate. He was always so curious about it. And when his dad noticed he started taking him to the dealings. His mother used to protest when his father would take him to his mafia work, cause he was just 8 years old. But jungkook loved when his father would take him to such places. He have always liked it.

It was when jungkook was around 9 years old, his dad took him to one of their monthly syndicate meetings, that's when they found a traitor among them and his father was so angry that he didn't even noticed jungkook was there and shot the traitor right there in front of him. It was after killing that man, that his father realised that jungkook was there too. He turned to look at him with guilt on his face but he was totally shocked and horrified when he saw an excited smile on jungkook's face.

'This was so good dad! How did you do that?! The blood looks so good. Teach me too please!' That's what he said. He wasn't shocked at all. No trauma at all, which is what a 9 year old should feel after seeing such a gruesome scene. But all jungkook had on his face was just pure thrill and excitement.

His parents were very shocked. His mother even cried. But somehow his father was proud. He knew that jungkook will be the best leader for their Mafia Syndicate. The more ruthless, the more powerful.

And so he started teaching jungkook how to use weapons, started teaching him about all the mafia rules. And each and everything he needed to know. His mother was against the idea but that didn't stopped jungkook. He killed someone for the first time when he was just 17 years old. And the adrenaline rush, the thrill, the satisfaction, the control, the power he felt after that was the most amazing feeling he had ever felt. And since then he became addicted to that feeling.

He looked at jimin was looking at him with an innocent smile, patiently waiting for him to start and so he did.

" Okay. So....I'm the eldest son of Jeon's. I finished high school and then got in SNU to study business obviously."

" You graduated from SNU?! That's so cool! You must be very smart." Jimin said.

" Well.....Not to brag or anything but I was kind of good in studies. I was a topper." He said with a chuckle and jimin gasped.

" Wow hyung! You're so cool." He said, eyes shining and jungkook wanted to kiss him so fucking bad.

" Thanks....So yeah all throughout I had to do my best in everything. You know for studies, and getting the first rank and all.....Since I'm supposed to take over the business." He said and jimin listened carefully while hugging jungkook's coat on his body tighter.

" Taehyung never wanted to do anything with business. He wanted to become a painter. Jisoo too wanted to become a fashion designer and well since I was the eldest I had to take over the CEO position."

" It must be so much pressure on you." Jimin stated softly and jungkook nodded.

" It was yeah. But then.....This is what I wanted to do ever since I was a kid. I don't know if it's believable, but I wanted to take over the business. So my parents didn't actually force me or anything." Jungkook explained.

" Oh. Then that's a relief." Jimin said and jungkook nodded.

" Yeah. So that's that. Then I started working in the company after I graduated. Then after a few years the board directors voted for me as the CEO." He finished and jimin nodded and smiled at him.

" That's nice. Thanks for telling me." Jimin said with a cute smile, thinking he atleast knew jungkook's life now. But God..... He was so wrong. The poor boy didn't even know half of what jungkook actually was.

" So.... It's getting cold. Should we head back?" Jungkook asked looking around, noticing that the bridge was nearly empty only one or two people were left.

" Yes please. Let's go. It's so cold." Jimin mumbled hugging jungkook's coat tighter. It smelled so good. It had jungkook's manly cologne on it. And jimin wanted to properly sniff it but that would've been weird.

" Come on." The older whispered with a smile, his tattoed hand wrapped around jimin's waist as they walked back towards their car.

Once they were inside they put on their seatbelts and jimin looked at him.

" Hyung do you want your coat back? " He asked and jungkook looked at him.

He noticed how jimin was clutching on the soft coat tightly as if not wanting to give it to him and jungkook chuckled.

" It's okay. You can keep on wearing it." He said and jimin smiled excitedly before he put his arms in the sleeves now properly wearing the coat instead of just wrapping it around his body.

The coat was so big on jimin's small, lean body. The sleeves were so big jimin's fist got completely hidden under them. Jungkook smiled fondly when jimin tried to pull the sleeves up but it was so loose around his arms that it fell back down hiding his fist once again.

" Oh..." The younger let out, looking at the sleeves, dumbfounded making jungkook laugh and he just couldn't control himself as he gently pinched jimin's soft rosy red cheeks.

" Cutie." He mumbled and jimin's face turned totally red.

" Now..... Tell me where do you wanna go?" He asked and jimin looked at him confused.

" Do we.....do we have any other plans? " He asked.

" I don't know. You tell me. If you wanna end it and go home then it's also fine with me." Jungkook said.

Jimin thought about it. " I....I don't wanna end it yet." The younger said shyly.

Jungkook cleared his throat, a bit unsure but then he continued. "If you wanna spend more time then...We can....We can go to my place...I mean I haven't shown you my place yet. So...." He trailed off waiting for jimin's answer.

Jimin looked at him shocked for a second. He knows that it might lead to something more. And jimin is nervous, but he's not uncomfortable. They maybe even not do it and just talk at jungkook's place but even if they did reach there, would jimin really say no? He don't think so. Jungkook makes him feel so good and he trust jungkook now. He know that the older would never hurt him. He's always wondering about jimin's comfort. And jimin have started to really really like him.

" Jimin. It's okay if it's too much for you. I respect your boundaries. We don't have to go if you don't want to. If you want I'll drop you at your place. " Jungkook said and jimin knew at that moment that he wants it. That he wants it more than anything else he had ever wanted in his life. He wants to spend time with jungkook, he want jungkook to touch him, he wants to submit.

" I...i wanna go. To your place I mean." He said shyly and jungkook smiled.

They looked at each other and jungkook couldn't control it anymore. He removed the seat belt and leaned closer, holding jimin's chin between his thumb and index finger as jimin waited for jungkook to close the gap. And the older did as he softly captured jimin's lips in his, in a deep but soft kiss. Their lips moved perfectly in sync with each other. Jimin parted his lips, letting jungkook's tongue slip in his mouth as the older licked the roof of his mouth and explored his tongue inside jimin's mouth, making the younger moan softly as he gripped on jungkook's biceps to ground himself.

After a few minutes they finally pulled away. Jungkook placed a kissed on jimin's forehead before leaning back and jimin looked at him shyly, feeling butterflies in his stomach.

" Let's go to my place then? " He asked and jimin nodded with a shy smile.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jungkook parked the car in the parking lot before they started removing their seat belts. Once jimin got out of the car he looked down at the huge coat engulfing him. He tried to roll the sleeves upwards but it fell back down again and again making him pout. A large hand on the small of his back, and a warm breath near his ear made him stop his tactics.

" It's okay. Let it be like that. You look cute." The voice whispered in his ear and jimin shivered. Jimin could feel jungkook standing so close to him that his chest almost touched jimin's back.

" Let's go." Jungkook said and stood beside him, instead of behind him. He took jimin's hands in his and intertwined their fingers before they started walking towards the lobby.

Jungkook opened the huge glass door and gestured for jimin to enter first. Jimin stepped inside the lobby which looked so beautiful and luxurious eventhough it was just a lobby.

" Good evening Mr Jeon." The man siting behind the reception counter greeted. Jungkook nodded at the man in acknowledgement before he pressed the elevator button. Jimin looked around and for the record, the receptionist looked so shocked to see him as if jungkook having a guest is rare occurrence. Is it?

The elevator door opened and they both walked in as jimin watched jungkook press the top floor button. They both stood beside each other in comfortable silence as the elevator moved up. Jimin didn't know why exactly he's here but he just wanted to spend some more time with jungkook.

He looked at the older who was standing beside him, his posture was so good making jimin to straighten his back too. He looked back ahead, not wanting to get caught staring. It would be so embarrassing. But now that he's here he's actually starting to feel nervous.

The 'ping' sound from the elevator brought jimin out of his thoughts and the elevator doors opened to reveal jungkook's luxurious pent house. Jungkook held jimin's waist guiding him out of the elevator and inside the penthouse.

Jimin with wide eyes looked around the gorgeous place. Oh my god..... He feels like he's in some kind of movie or something. It's so beautiful! Like really really big and pure luxury. Jimin thinks that one bedroom of this penthouse is equivalent to his whole apartment.

" Hyung your place is so beautiful!" He said with a smile.

Jungkook, who was still holding his waist, smiled back at him. "Thanks."

Jimin smiled and walked around the enormous living room. There was again a floor to ceiling window that covers the whole wall almost looking like a glass wall. Jimin walked towards it while jungkook observed his every move.

The younger looked through the glass wall to see the beautiful view of city lights. The view was even more beautiful from the top floor of the such a tall building. Looking down jimin could see the road, cars passing by looking like mere toys from this up.

" Would you like to have some wine?" Jungkook's deep voice made him look back at the older.

" Uhm...okay sure." He agreed before looking back towards the window as jungkook walked to the small bar area that he had customized in his apartment.

After jimin's heart was filled with the beautiful view he walked back towards jungkook who too was walking towards him with a red wine bottle and two glasses in his hands.

Jungkook gestured him to sit on the couch and so jimin did. The older sat down too and placed the bottle and the glasses on the table. Jimin watched him opening the wine bottle and pouring the content into the glass with precision.

Once he was done, he gave one glass to jimin and held the other one for himself. Jimin was now siting on the couch facing ahead, with his both feet on the ground while jungkook sat beside jimin, a bit closer, his one leg on the couch and the other on the floor, body turned towards jimin as he took a sip from his glass.

" Okay." Jungkook starts as jimin turned his head to look at him. "You didn't told me anything about your past relationships."

Jimin took a sip from of wine. "Oh right. So uhm.....I only had one boyfriend in my entire life..... I was in high school. But he was a douche bag." Jimin said making jungkook laugh.

" Why? What did he do? " The older asked amusement evident on his face.

" I don't know..... You know that typical high school jock?" He asked and jungkook nodded."He was like that. I don't know why I liked him that time. He had zero personality.... And then he started pestering me to have sex with him." Jimin said and jungkook frowned at that, anger slowly rising. "He wouldn't stop and I realized that he just only ever wanted sex. And then I realized how much of a douche he was so I broke up with him." Jimin explained.

" You did right." The older affirmed.

" What about you?" Jimin asked.

" Me? Well..... To be honest I haven't actually ever been in like a serious relationship. Like I told you at the rooftop. I only did one night stands." Jungkook answered and jimin nodded.

" Right." The younger mumbled. There was a sudden insecurity that he felt after hearing this. Is he a one night stand too? No that isn't possible. If jungkook wanted only sex, he wouldn't spend so much time with jimin, he wouldn't ask him for a date. Jimin is sure that this thing between them isn't casual..... But then what exactly is it? How serious are they? Jimin is sure he's hundred percent in....But is jungkook?

" You know I probably said it before but I'll say it again." The older began bringing jimin out of his thoughts.

" Say what?" He asked making eye contact with jungkook.

" That you're looking so beautiful." He whispered face inching closer to jimin, and jimin blushed, forgetting the thoughts that were bothering him as he drowned himself in jungkook's dark, captivating eyes.

" Thanks.....I..." He looked down before looking back in the older's eyes once again. "I wanted to look good for you." He whispered not breaking the eye contact.

Jungkook's whole body shivered for the first time. Is jimin seducing him?..... Because if he is..... Then it's fucking working.

" Really? I think it's working." He whispers placing his tattooed hand on jimin's perfectly toned thighs.

Jimin's whole body burned with desire with a simple touch but he still kept looking into jungkook's eyes, both lost in each other.

Jimin took a sip from his drink to cool his cheeks down before he looked back at the older.

" Okay let's play something." Jungkook said siting up straighter and jimin did too.

Jungkook refilled his glass and looked at jimin's empty glass with eyebrows raised playfully. Jimin giggled and gave the glass to jungkook so that he could refill it.

Once jungkook refilled he gave jimin his glass and took his own before they went back to their previous position.

" What game?" Jimin asked with an excited smile.

" Hmm. Not really a game. We'll just ask each other random questions." Jungkook shrugged.

" Okay.... You start." Jimin said with a giggle.

Jungkook took a sip and thought about it for a second. "Hmm. What's your favorite part of the body that you liked being kissed the most?"

Jimin's cheeks burned with shyness but he could feel the excitement buzzing in his veins and maybe the wine was making him let loose a little.

" Mhmm.....Forehead..." He began and jungkook tilted his head in curiousity.

" Why forehead?"

" I don't know.....Makes me feel happy....Loved." He whispered the last word and jungkook looked at him with a fond smile.

" And my neck too." Jimin continued and looked at jungkook's eyes once again.

Jungkook smirked. "And why is that?" He asked, voice dropping low.

" Because." Jimin began breathlessly. "Because it......It just feels so good." He whispered.

Jungkook's grip on jimin's thighs slightly tightened and jimin was loving every second of it.

" Your turn." Jungkook said taking another sip.

" Uhmm." Jimin thinks. "What was your first impression of me?"

Jungkook smirked. "Hmm." The older hummed shifting closer to jimin's body as jimin breathlessly anticipated his answer. "The first time i saw you...I thought you were so so beautiful....I couldn't take my eyes off of you." He started and jimin's heart already began beating faster. "I thought you were a pretty little thing, too shy... But a little bit brave, your eyes was filled with so many dreams, and you exuded that happy, positive energy. You intrigued me.... Since the very first time." He completed and jimin was melting into a puddle.

" Oh... " He said shyly looking down shyly.

Jungkook grabbed his chin gently. "Eyes on me baby. I like it when you look me in the eyes." He whispered and jimin blinked while looking into the older's eyes. They were literally hypnotising him.

" What was your first impression of me?" Jungkook asked and jimin smiled.

" I....I was intimidated at first." He began making jungkook's lips form an amused smile. "You have this really....powerful and confident aura that intimidated me....And then I thought.....that you were handsome....And..." He stopped midway, feeling shy to say anything further.

" And?" Jungkook pressed curiously.

" And......And that you're really hot." He whispered and jungkook smirked smugly.

" Another question." Jungkook says. "What is your biggest turn on?" He asked and jimin's eyes widen.

" Hyung!" He whined, trying to hide his face behind his hands while blushing furiously.

Jungkook chuckled removing jimin's hands from his face. "Come on. If you tell me yours, then I'll tell you mine. It's fair. Isn't it?"

" But...But I'm.....I.... I've never had sex before....How would I know?" Jimin stammered.

Jungkook smirked, moving closer. His hands rubbed jimin's thighs slightly and jimin welcomed it with a hitched breath, body burning with want and desire.

" We all have fantasies jimin. Tell me about yours?" He whispered close to jimin's ears and the younger almost closed his eyes at the weirdly good feeling of jungkook's hot breath hitting his neck.

Jimin looked at jungkook, both of their faces only inches apart. He bit his lips nervously before he began speaking.

" I... I think... I think I have strength kink." He whispered not breaking eye contact with the older.

" Strength kink?" Jungkook nodded, a smirk playing on his face. "Interesting."

He leaned back a little and took another sip from his drink before moving his hands away from jimin's thighs to play with the younger's earrings.

" And do I fit the criteria in your fantasies?" He asked twirling jimin's earrings around his fingers.

" Yes. You perfectly do." Jimin whispered with a smile.

Jungkook's gaze darkens as he looks into jimin's pretty hazel brown eyes, hold tightening at the glass he's holding, as he processed jimin's provocative words and the way he didn't break eye contact. Jungkook likes this side of jimin too....this bold, seductive side... Like he knows he's so goddamn beautiful and hot and he can make anyone do anything for him. Jungkook shamelessly admits to himself that he'll do anything for jimin.

" Your turn to answer." Jimin reminded.

"Hmm." He hummed. "Me? I like the control." He whispered, his hand stopped playing with jimin's earrings as he slowly moved his fingertips down the column of jimin's neck making the latter rub his thighs together, feeling worked up both by jungkook's words and actions. "I like it when they're submissive and pliant." He whispered inching closer and closer to jimin who was looking at jungkook as if in a trance.

Jungkook's one hand was carrying the wine glass while his other hand grabbed jimin's jaw gently, hearing jimin's breath hitch.

" Would you like that jimin?" He whispered in jimin's ears as the latter closed his eyes feeling jungkook's body so close, the older's breath hitting the younger's neck, his lips close to his ears, their cheeks almost touching, chest pressed together.

" Would you like to give me the control." Jungkook whispered again, leaning closer as he took jimin's earlobe in his mouth, slowly nibbling on it making jimin gasp slightly and grip jungkook's biceps with his free hand that wasn't holding the glass

" Tell me jimin. Would you like that?" Jungkook pressed still nibbling on the lobe and jimin's eyes closed at the pleasurable feeling.

" I want that." The younger whispered breathlessly. "Want you......Want you to control me." He moaned when jungkook slightly bit on his earlobe.

Jungkook's thin thread of patience snapped. He pulled away and placed his wine glass on the coffee table in front of them, taking jimin's glass too and placing it on the table.

Once he was done, he, without wasting a second, grabbed jimin's jaw and kissed him rough and hard. Jimin immediately looped both his arms around the older's shoulder, kissing him back with the same fervour.

Jungkook gripped both of jimin's thighs and with one swift motion pulled the younger on his lap. Jimin moaned at the movement as he was now straddling jungkook, his thighs on either side of the older as they kissed hungrily.

Jungkook's large tattooed hand gripped jimin's waist, which was so small that just one of jungkook's hand can cover it whole. He gripped at jimin's waist and brought the younger closer making him sit directly on his now hard cock.

Jimin moaned when he felt his ass rubbing on jungkook's hard cock, his own cock growing hard. Jungkook bit on his plump bottom lips making the younger part them as he slipped his tongue inside. He moaned, as their tongues lewdly played with each other. Jungkook sucked on jimin's tongue as his hands slowly went inside the younger's shirt. Jungkook almost groaned, feeling jimin's extremely soft skin on his fingertips

Jimin moaned at the feeling of jungkook's warm hands on his bare skin as they explored each others mouth. He slightly moved his hips to adjust but it made both of their clothed cock brush against each other making both of them moan.

" That's right. Keep moving like that baby. Fuck." Jungkook ordered breathlessly and jimin immediately complied.

He pulled away from the kiss and sat up straighter on jungkook's lap, looking down at the older with his hooded eyes.

Jungkook gripped jimin's waist and looked up at him with those intense eyes of his that can make jimin instantly fall on his knees. "Move like a good boy jimin. Don't make me wait." His deep, velvety voice said tucking a strand of jimin's hair behind his ears.

Jimin shivered at the command and slowly grinded his hips on jungkook as their clothed cock brushed against each other once again. The younger threw his head back in pleasure and moaned loudly, the sinfully hot sound going straight to jungkook's cock.

Jungkook never really focused on someone's moans before. He didn't think of that as an important part. But damn jimin is making him question everything. Jimin's moans are the most hottest and provocative moans he's ever heard in his entire life.

He groaned when jimin began moving slowly, their cocks grinding against each other deliciously. He looked up at jimin who had his head thrown back in pleasure, exposing his long, delicate neck which jungkook wanted to mark so bad. Jimin's lips were swollen, rosy red and all bitten due to jungkook having his way with them a few seconds ago. Jungkook almost came when the younger bit his already swollen lips while grinding on jungkook's cock. The scene was so fucking hot.

Jungkook moved his hands under jimin's shirt once again, exploring his soft milky skin until he reached jimin's nipples. He lightly pinched them making jimin cry out loud. His small, delicate hands flying to grab onto jungkook's wrist that was playing with his nipples.

" A...Ah hyung.. " He moaned holding onto jungkook's wrist, still moving his hips against the older's making jungkook groan in pleasure.

" What? You like it?....Or do you want me to stop? " Jungkook whispered smirking provocatively as he continued to twist jimin's nipples between his fingers. Jimin let out a broken moan and shook his head frantically.

" Don't stop..... Please don't stop. I like it." He begged and jungkook lost it.

He played with jimin's nipples with one hand and brought his other hands to jimin's nape to bring him closer for another rough kiss to which jimin replied pliantly.

" Move faster." Jungkook ordered once they pulled away from the kiss.

Jimin did what jungkook told him to. He grinded against jungkook faster both moaning at the delicious feeling. Jungkook threw his head back on the couch headrest groaning in pleasure as he looked up at jimin who looked so fucking hot grinding on him like that.

" Faster." He ordered once again breathlessly as he began playing with jimin's nipples once again, twisting and pinching them between his fingers. Jungkook could tell that they're sensitive with the way jimin was letting out broken moans and cries while gripping on jungkook's wrist.

The younger looked at him with his beautiful glassy eyes, filled with tears of pleasure. Jungkook haven't even touched him properly and he's already looking so fucked. His cock twitches imagining how jimin will look when jungkook will actually fuck him.

He can't control anymore. So he removed his hands away from jimin's nipples and held onto his thighs.

" Here? Or the bedroom?" He asked with that deep, husky voice of his.

"B..bedroom." Jimin stuttered. He gasped when jungkook gripped his thighs and got up from the couch carrying jimin. The younger immediately wrapped his legs around jungkook's waist, arms looped around his neck as jungkook carried him upstairs towards his bedroom.

Once they were finally inside jungkook's bedroom, the older made jimin sit on the edge of the bed. Jimin was too needy that he didn't even bother to look around, eyes only focused on jungkook.

Jungkook stood in front of jimin, where he was siting on the bed, looking up at him. He grabbed the younger's chin between his thumb and index finger.

" Look at you." He whispered as he looked at Jimin's rosy red, swollen lips, glassy hazel brown eyes as the younger breathed heavily. "I haven't even touched you properly and you're already looking so fucked out." He said tucking a strand of jimin's hair behind his ears.

Jungkook moved forward and removed his own coat that was engulfing jimin's small body. Slowly he slid it down jimin's shoulder until it was completely off before he carelessly threw it across the floor. All while jimin kept looking up at him.

" Tell me what you want baby?" Jungkook asked caressing jimin's soft cheeks.

" You... Want you." Jimin said breathlessly and jungkook smiled.

Jimin was siting on the edge of the bed and jungkook was standing right in front of him looking down at him. It looked like jungkook was towering over him, which he kinda was and this riled jimin up even more.

Jungkook's gaze darkens as he looked down at the younger who was siting on the bed, hands on either side of his own body as he looked up at him like jungkook was some kind of God.....Jungkook's head felt hazy with the thought of finally able to have jimin all to himself. He waited so long for this. Fantasized so long for this.

He slowly began to unbutton his shirt eyes not moving away from jimin. Jimin pressed his thighs, shivering under jungkook's intense gaze. His eyes fell down on jungkook's body once he finally removed his shirt and threw it somewhere. His mouth felt dry looking at the older's toned, muscular body. His perfect abs looked delicious. His toned chest, and biceps adorned with tattoos made jimin's head spin with desire. Jungkook was feeding his strength kink perfectly.

" Like it? " The older asked with a smirk and jimin immediately nodded as if in a trance, where he have to listen each and every one of jungkook's command.

" You can touch me baby." Jungkook said making jimin's eyes widen.

" Can I?" He asked and jungkook nodded with a smile.

So jimin shifted forward on the bed and slowly moved his hands up to jungkook's toned chest. His touch was hesitant in the beginning but it quickly turned from hesitance to curiousity as he explored jungkook's chest. The older was looking at him intently while jimin trailed his fingers on jungkook's tattooed chest slowly moving down to his hard abs that made jimin squeeze his thighs together.

Jungkook closed his eyes enjoying the feeling of jimin's soft fingertips on his toned, muscular body he could be like this with jimin all day. Jimin's hands moved all over his torso and stopped near jungkook's belt.

" Unbuckle it." The older commanded making jimin look up at him only to be met with jungkook's eyes that were darkened and filled with lust.

So the younger gulped and does what he's told. He began to unbuckle jungkook's belt with his hands shaking a little but it was not due to fear but because of how needy he was.

Once he was done unbuckling the belt he removed it from the loops and handed it to jungkook.

" Good boy." The older praised, placing the belt on the night stand before leaning down and awarding jimin with a soft kiss.

Once he pulled back from the kiss he began to unbutton his pants and jimin clutched onto the sheets in anticipation. Even though he's nervous.....But he wants this..... He wants this so bad.

Jungkook removed his pants and now he was only left with his boxers. Jimin looked at the bulge in jungkook's boxers and his eyes widen at how huge it looked. Fuck...

Jungkook didn't removed his boxers yet instead he held jimin's wrist, tugging at it to make him stand up.

Once they were standing in front of each other, jungkook moved his hands to the upper button of jimin's shirt and looked him in the eyes.

" Can I?" He asked and jimin nodded immediately.

" Words baby." The older said.

" Y.. Yes... "

Jungkook smiled and pressed a kiss on jimin's forehead. "If at some point you feel uncomfortable.... Stop me immediately." He said and jimin nodded.

" Okay.. "

" I'm serious jimin....You'll tell me immediately if you want to stop." Jungkook repeated voice turning stern.

" Okay hyung." Jimin assured breathlessly waiting for jungkook to touch him.

Jungkook scanned his face and when he was assured he gave jimin a kiss before he started to unbutton jimin's shirt. Slowly one by one all the buttons were undone and the shirt fell down from his shoulders, falling down at his feet, exposing jimin's lithe body. Jungkook's gaze darkens at the sight of jimin's gorgeous body. His skin was literally glowing, his body lithe with curves at all the right places was making jungkook go feral with desire.

He brought jimin closer to him, leaning down closer to his ear "You're so fucking gorgeous jimin......So beautiful.....All for me." He whispered trailing kisses from jimin's cheeks down to his neck.

Jimin shivered, goosebumps erupting on his body not knowing if it's because of jungkook trailing kisses down his neck or because of the pure possesiveness in the older's tone. Maybe it's both. And jimin is loving each and every second of it.

He gripped on jungkook's biceps, breathing heavily when jungkook began sucking and nibbling on his skin. The older pulled away and began to unbutton jimin's jeans.

Once the jeans fell down on jimin's feet, leaving him only in his boxers, is when the younger began feeling shy or maybe insecure as he tried to cover his body with his hands.

Jungkook clicked his tongue disapprovingly and removed jimin's hand that were trying to cover his body. He took jimin's wrist in his hands and pulled him to stand in front of the full length mirror. They both were only in boxers and jungkook made jimin stand in front of the mirror. He stood behind the younger, so close that his chest was almost attached to jimin's back.

Jimin, confused, tried to turn around to look at jungkook but jungkook moved his hands over jimin's shoulders and gently grabbed his jaw to make jimin look at himself in the mirror while he was still standing behind jimin.

" Look at you." He whispered in the younger's ears from behind while jimin looked at himself and jungkook through the mirror.

" Why are you hiding yourself huh? Just look, how beautiful you are." He whispered.

Jimin now looked at himself in the mirror. His spotless skin, small waist, curves at all the right places, his body looked lithe and graceful. He was feeling insecure for nothing. He really is beautiful. And not only that.... He actually feels beautiful.

" I am." He whispered still looking at himself in the mirror and jungkook smiled.

" That's right baby. You are. You are so so beautiful. Never forget that." He whispered and jimin nodded shyly before turning around to face jungkook as he looped his hands around the older's neck.

Jungkook smiled at him as both of their lips met once again. The kiss was soft at the beginning but both of them craved more. So jungkook gripped jimin's thighs once again, picking him up, jimin's legs wrapped around his waist like an instinct as the older moved them on the bed. He laid the younger down on the bed and hovered over him.

He leaned down to lick a spot below jimin's ears making jimin moan loudly. And jungkook new that it's one of jimin sweet spot. So with new determination he began sucking on the spot making jimin to grip his biceps as he breathed harshly.

" H...hyung.....Feels good... " He moaned breathlessly.

" Yeah? " Jungkook asked sucked harder knowing it will leave a dark hickey. But that's exactly what he wanted, to lay his claim..... So that everyone knows who jimin belongs to.

He pulled away and stared at the dark mark, satisfaction burning in his lungs.

" Hyung please.." Jimin whined, hands extending to reach out for the older.

Jungkook smirked. "Please what jimin? Tell hyung what do you want? "

Jimin whined. " Want you.... Want you to touch me...p...please."

Jungkook smiled and moved his hands behind jimin's neck to unhook the younger's necklace. Jimin laid there pliantly as the older removed his necklace, placing it on the night stand before moving onto his earrings and removing them too.

Once he was done finally began to suck on jimin's earlobe making the younger moan. His hand travelled down jimin's torso, shocked at how soft jimin's skin actually is, before moving down to jimin's thighs, gripping the flesh. He moved his hands on the waistband of jimin's boxers.

" Tell me if you wanna stop." He said making jimin nod frantically. Jungkook slowly removed jimin's boxers away from his body and pulled away to properly look at jimin.

Jimin's whole body had a rosy red flush making his skin look even more pretty. Jungkook's eyes fell down on jimin's cock, it was so fucking pretty. Jimin didn't have a single hair on his body, jungkook likes that. He have no problem with body hairs it's a natural thing. But it looks like jimin prefers to shave and jungkook thinks he fucking likes it. But no matter what jimin does... He'll still be the prettiest in jungkook's eyes.

" You're so gorgeous jimin. I swear you're making me go insane." He groaned and leaned down to kiss jimin once again. Jimin blushed at that and kissed jungkook back.

He slowly began trailing kisses down jimin's body. From his neck and down to his torso. His hands gripped younger's waist as he began to kiss down his chest. The younger laid on the bed feeling breathless, as goosebumps raised on his body with every kiss the older pressed on his body.

Jungkook kissed down till jimin's stomach as the younger arched his back in pleasure. "Hyung..." He moaned helplessly. Jungkook moved back up and finally took one of jimin's nipple in his mouth slowly sucking on it as jimin let out the loudest moan. His hands moved in jungkook's hair as he threw his head back in pleasure.

Jungkook looked at jimin's face contorted in pleasure. Eyebrows furrowed, plump lips parted in a silent moan as jungkook sucked on his nipples. The older trailed his hands down jimin's body and took jimin's pretty cock in his hand making jimin flinch a little as he opened his eyes.

" Is that okay baby?" He asked slowly stroking jimin's cock making the younger moan loudly.

" Yes yes... Please... It feels so good.." Jimin moaned and jungkook can watch him like that for hours.

" Yeah? Feels good baby?" He provoked stroking jimin a little faster while he once again latched his mouth of jimin's nipples. Jimin's moans were so loud as he gripped onto jungkook's hands to ground himself.

When jimin's moans turned even louder and his back arched jungkook knew that he was about to cum so he immediately stopped stroking the younger.

" No!....Hyung please...I..i.." The younger cried, his sounds going straight to jungkook's cock.

" I know baby. But not now. I'm gonna prepare you now. Okay? " He explained placing a kiss on his forehead which calmed the younger down.

Jungkook moved away from jimin and gripped the younger's thighs to spread them apart before he got in between them. Jimin's cock was already dripping precum and jungkook's gaze travelled down to his hole. Hairless, pink puckered hole. Every part of jimin is so beautiful.

" So pretty baby." He whispered pressing his thumb on jimin's rim making younger gasp loudly.

Jungkook hovered over jimin and stretched his hands to open the bedside drawer, taking out a bottle of lube.

Jimin looked between the bottle and jungkook nervously.

" W... What's that?" He asked breathlessly.

" It's the lube baby. To make the slide easy. Tell me?....... You want to continue or stop?" Jungkook asked wanting to make sure that jimin is not doing it in any kind of pressure.

" I wanna.... I wanna continue." He assured and jungkook smiled and kissed him once again before he opened the lube bottle.

Coating his fingers thoroughly with the lube, he poured some of it on jimin's hole too, trying to make it as comfortable as possible for the younger.

Jimin flinched when the cold liquid hit his hole.

" What's wrong? " Jungkook asked, looking amused.

Jimin giggled slightly. "Nothing...It... It's just cold." He said shyly and jungkook chuckled.

" I'm gonna finger you now baby." He said and slowly began to circle his finger around jimin's rim. Jimin squeezed his eyes closed and gripped on the silk sheets in anticipation.

Jungkook slowly moved one of his fingers inside jimin's hole making the younger hiss as he immediately held onto jungkook's wrist.

" Hyung I.... It feels weird..."

" Yeah I know. It'll feel weird in the beginning but I promise you'll enjoy it. Still....Do you wanna stop? " He asked gently.

His own cock was rock hard but he didn't dare to rush. He knows it's jimin's first time and he must be nervous and overwhelmed, he wouldn't do anything to hurt jimin. That's why he's asking him again and again. Jimin is literally seven years younger than him, he's not as experienced as he is, he don't wanna hurt him at all.

" I... No... Don't stop... " Jimin assured again and jungkook nodded. He began to move one finger inside jimin slowly pushing it in and out of the younger while jimin had his eyebrows furrowed trying to get used to the feeling.

" A..ah ah... " Jimin moaned loudly when the slide became a bit easy and jungkook's finger eased in and out without resistance. Jungkook watched as jimin clutched onto the bedsheets and pushed his head back on the pillow and he knew that the younger is ready for another finger and so he did.

Jimin moaned loudly when jungkook added another finger, eyes turning glassy as he looked at jungkook. He gripped jungkook's wrist and hissed at the burning strech.

" It's okay." Jungkook kissed his neck, sucking marks on the milky skin. "You're doing so good." He encouraged and moved two fingers in and out of the younger.

Jimin moaned loudly as the lube helped to make the slide easier. Jungkook took the fingers out, making jimin crave the fullness once again.

He watched as jungkook coated his fingers with a bit more lube and hovered over him once again. Jungkook sucked a particular sweet spot on jimin's neck making jimin close his eyes when he felt fingers prodding at his hole once again. He screamed when Jungkook pushed three of his fingers inside him.

" Hyung!" He cried at the sudden fullness. It didn't hurt but there was a burn because of the strech. But it was soon eased out due to the extra lube jungkook added.

Now it was all pleasure. He never had anything inside him ever before. Yes, he fantasized about it but he was too scared to actually use any toy or anything. He did masturbated but it was usually stroking his cock. Eventhough what he really wanted and fantasized about was something big inside his hole filling him up deliciously.

He moaned loudly, back slightly arching from the bed as jungkook's slender fingers fucked his hole.

" Hyung! Hyung! Y.. Yes.." He moaned trying to form a proper sentence but couldn't.

Jungkook's big, muscular body was hovering over jimin's small, delicate one, his one hand was beside jimin's head and the other was finger fucking jimin hard. Jungkook's gaze was so dark he almost looked like a demon. A handsome demon. Who can make anyone crawl on their knees for him. The older's cock was painfully hard due to the scene in front of him and due to jimin's lewd moans.

" My pretty little thing. " He whispered in the younger's ears making jimin shiver at the deep voice. "You make me fucking insane." He groaned fucking his fingers into jimin's harder making the younger literally cry.

" Oh.... Oh god! " Jimin moaned, gripping the sheets tightly, body thrashing around helplessly while jungkook watched his each and evey moment with his lust filled eyes.

" Hyung I.... I'm about to.... " Jimin was so close to his orgasm but jungkook suddenly stopped pulling his fingers out.

Jimin cried and looked up at the older who was towering over him, intimidatingly.

" P...please. " He begged making jungkook's cock twitch.

" No.... You're gonna cum with my cock inside you." He ordered making jimin's whole body flush red.

Jungkook brought his soaked fingers closer to jimin's plump lips.

" Suck." He ordered pressing the three fingers on jimin's lower lips and jimin slowly parted them open before taking the fingers in. He could taste himself on the fingers and moaned.

Jungkook's gaze darkens, all kind of fucked up thoughts swirled in his mind but he stopped himself.....Not tonight. He have to be gentle for jimin's first time.

Jimin looked into jungkook's eyes, he held onto jungkook's wrist while sucking on the older's three fingers, twirling his tongue around them. And jungkook fucking lost it.

"Fuck....look at you. So eager to suck on anything. Aren't you?" He said making jimin to moan around his fingers and suck harder.

When jungkook was satisfied he pulled his fingers out of jimin's mouth and took them in his own mouth while maintaining eye contact with the younger.

Jimin kept looking at him, hypnotized by the sight before jungkook pulled the fingers out and hovered over the younger again, both hands on either side of jimin's head supporting his body.

Jimin tries to close his legs but jungkook harshly pulled them apart, almost glaring at jimin, making the younger gulp.

" These stay wide apart. Got it? " He asked darkly, gripping onto the younger's thighs.

Jimin was taken aback for a second, a little scared too at the sheer dominance but then he can't help but feel the tingles all over his body.

He nodded silently and spread his legs wider.

Jungkook clicked his tongue. "What do you say when you do something wrong jimin?" The older asked gripping jimin's jaw, gently without any pressure.

Jimin blinked, not knowing if he's scared or turned on by the sudden change in jungkook's demeanor. Maybe it's both.

" Don't make me repeat jimin. What do you say? " The older was turning impatient.

" S..sorry... " He stuttered.

" Sorry what?" The older pressed dark eyes looking straight into jimin's.

" S..sorry hyung." He said hoping it's right .

" That's right." The older whispered kissing jimin's lips to which jimin eagerly responded. "Good boy."

The older backed away a little and that's when jimin noticed that he still had his boxers on. But it was soon changed when jungkook removed his boxers throwing them on the floor. Jimin's eyes widen when he saw jungkook's cock. It was so huge and thick. It made jimin's cock twitch but it also made him gulp in fear.

" Hyung....it...it's not gonna fit." He said nervously making jungkook chuckle.

" It will baby. I know It'll hurt in beginning. But I promise I'll make you beg for it no time." He promised with a devilish smirk making jimin flush red.

" And if you wanna stop. Tell me immediately. Okay?" Jungkook reminded him for the nth time that day and jimin smiled. The older is still thinking about his comfort and it warms jimin's heart.

Jungkook opened the bedside drawer once again before taking out a condom. Jimin gulped, they both were looking into each other's eyes as jungkook tore the packet with his teeth, before rolling the condom on his huge cock. He took the lube bottle pouring it down on his cock and slowly stroking it, lubing it up properly , trying to make it as less painful for jimin as possible.

Jimin gripped the bedsheets tightly, his body burned with desire, turning more and more needy as he watched jungkook stroking himself. The older's gaze moved from jimin's eyes down to his sinful body as he stroked his cock, adding some more lube.

Once he thought that if was enough he hovered over the younger.

" I'm gonna put it in now. Okay?" He warned and jimin nodded nervously.

Jungkook took his cock in his hand as he adjusted it on jimin's hole before he slowly start to push in.

" Ahh!" Jimin screamed loudly at painful intrusion as jungkook pressed his lips to his forehead.

" It's okay baby. You got this." He said slowly pushing the tip in.

Tears fell down jimin's cheeks as he gripped onto jungkook's biceps, nails digging in the flesh but the older didn't mind, it didn't even hurt that much.

" Hurts....it hurts hyung! " Jimin cried breathing heavily.

" I know baby. Just a little bit more. You're doing so good." Jungkook whispered kissing jimin as he pushed the rest of his length in, making the younger cry. Jimin's walls resisted a bit at the beginning but the lube made it easier.

Jungkook tried his best to soothe the younger, showering him kisses and rubbing his thumb in circles on his waist to calm the younger down and once his cock was all inside the younger, he stilled waiting for jimin to adjust.

Jimin sniffs squeezing his eyes close, tears falling down his cheeks, trying to adjust to the intrusion as jungkook peppered him with kisses.

" You're doing so good. So good for me baby." He whispered in the younger's ears making jimin relax a little.

They waited like that for few minutes before before the pain slowly faded and jimin looked at jungkook.

" H..hyung..." He began as jungkook kissed his forehead.

" Should I move now baby?" The older's gentle voice asked and jimin nodded.

" Words jimin." The older reminded.

" Y..yes hyung....please move..." He whimpered.

Jungkook captured jimin's lips in his once again before he pulled away, placing both of his hands on either side of jimin's head to support himself before he slowly experimented a thrust and the moan jimin let out was the most lewd, provocative moan jungkook has ever heard. The sound made blood rush straight to his cock as he began to slowly thrust inside the younger.

" A..ah...ah...h..hyung...it..it feels weird..." Jimin whimpered, gripping onto jungkook's strong, muscular shoulders as he threw his head back on the pillows. He had never felt this before, this weird pleasure....so so intense.

" Yeah?" The older breathed, still keeping the pace slow. "Good weird or bad weird?" He asked with a smirk, already knowing the answer.

" G..good weird." Jimin moaned, moving his hands from jungkook's shoulders to his back, leaving small red scratches, feelings the muscles there flex underneath his fingertips as the older thrusted inside him.

" Fuck...you feel so fucking good jimin." Jungkook groaned as he slowly thrusted inside letting jimin get used to the feeling. He was holding back from fucking jimin like some kind of wild animal, because it's the younger's first time.

" Hyung don't stop....please don't stop...." Jimin begged with a broken moan and that's where the last bit of jungkook's patience left. He gripped the flesh of jimin's thighs, spreading his legs even wider, loving how flexible the younger was.

Jimin gasped when jungkook roughly spread his legs wider, the older pulled out until only the tip was left inside before he thrusted inside the younger harshly making jimin moan loudly. the older grabbed jimin's thighs roughly before he began to properly thrust inside jimin, rough and hard.

Jimin moaned loudly, hands flying to grip on the bedsheets to ground himself, his lips were parted open, loud moans slipping continuously out of them. Jungkook thrusted faster as if he was waiting for it for centuries.

He leaned down to catch jimin's moans in his own mouth as he fucked the younger harshly, all gentleness gone, now that he knows that jimin is no longer in pain and enjoying himself just as much as jungkook is.

He pulled away from the kiss and the grabbed jimin's jaw with his one hand making the younger open his eyes, his glassy eyes meeting jungkook's.

" Do you have any idea what you do to me jimin?" He whispered, breathing harshly, fucking his cock inside jimin's pretty little hole faster and faster, loosing all patience and self control that he was trying to keep throughout the night.

Jimin was already looking so fucked out and jungkook's relentless fucking was making him unable to form any coherent sentence. The only sound he was able to let out was little 'uh uh uh' as the older fucked him rough and hard.

One particular thrust of jungkook's hips had jimin literally screaming in pure pleasure. "Ahh! Hyung.......Hyung there! Again....do that again p..please!" He begged forgetting his shyness as all he could focus on right now was just jungkook, and his thick cock ruining him so good.

" Here?" Jungkook asked, breathlessly, angling his hips and thrusting at the particular spot which had jimin's whole body trembling.

" Yes! Right there! Oh god!....." The younger moaned, hands flying to hold onto something, because the pleasure was just too much for him. He settled on holding onto jungkook's muscular back once again, cock twitching at the feeling of muscles flexing under his fingers.

His eyes were closing automatically because of the intense pleasure while jungkook admired him thoroughly. He moved his hands away from jimin's thighs to grip the younger's waist instead as he thrusted even harder and rougher. His eyes fell on spot on jimin's thighs that he was holding earlier and a sudden feeling of pure possessiveness surged through his entire body when he saw jimin's thighs, where he was gripping earlier having the red marks of jungkook's fingers on them.

" Fuck...." He groaned throwing his head back at the amazing feel of jimin's warm walls engulfing him so deliciously, the feeling of jimin's nails leaving small scratches on his back was euphoric making him go even faster.

" Don't stop.....please don't stop." Jimin moaned loudly as jungkook fucked inside him harder and harder. He had never felt such an intense pleasure before.

Jimin wanted to touch himself, wanting to cum already but before his hands could go to his cock, he was held back harshly by jungkook. "Don't touch yourself." He ordered and jimin whimpered, a broken cry leaving his lips in between his moans.

He looked at jungkook with pleading, teary eyes. "Please?" He begged but the older just took both of delicate wrist in one hand, pinning them above his head. "You're gonna cum, untouched on my cock." He commanded making jimin shiver at the comment.

Jungkook gripped on jimin's waist hard enough to leave bruises as he pounded inside jimin. He leaned down to kiss the younger but due to his fast thrust and jimin's continuous moaning, all they could do was exchange some saliva. But they didnt care, lost in the feeling of each other.

He pulled away and impatiently manhandled jimin on his hands and knees making the younger gasp loudly which was soon turned into a scream as jungkook fucked his cock inside him once again, thrusting wildly.

" Oh god!" Jimin moaned loudly, falling forward on the bed as he buried his face in the pillows to muffle his scream of pleasure. Jungkook's grip on his hips turned brusing as he held onto his hips tightly to keep his ass in the air.

He stopped thrusting and palmed jimin's asscheeks, feeling his cock twitch at the round, toned cheeks. Jimin indeed have a dancer body. Fuck.... How can he be so perfect? This is the best ass jungkook's has ever seen.

" Fuck.... I wish you could look at yourself right now jimin. So fucking pretty." He said and gripped the flesh of jimin's ass. He wanted to spank them hard, wanting to see his red handprints on jimin's milky white skin. But not today.......Let the kink exploration be for the other times.

Jimin whimpered and got up a little to support himself on his hands as he tried to look over his shoulders at jungkook. "Hyung....don't stop." Jimin whined, tears of pleasure falling down his eyes as he tried to move his hips back on the older's cock.

Jungkook gripped jimin's hips before giving a hard thrust making jimin fall forward on the bed once again with a broken cry. But he stopped once again and jimin literally let out a sob.

" You want me to continue baby?" Jungkook asked with dark smirk.

" Yes!" Jimin replied immediately, breathing harshly.

" In that case......Beg for it." He whispered in jimin's ear, chest attached to his back.

" W..What? " Jimin asked dumbfounded, trying to look behind his shoulders at jungkook.

" You heard me. Be a good boy and beg for what you want jimin. " Jungkook teased with a devilish smirk, enjoying jimin's state. All flushed, asking for his cock, it's the prettiest sight he's ever seen.

" I.....please... " Jimin tried but jungkook clicked his tongue.

" You can do much better baby. Beg and tell me exactly what you want."

Jimin whined and fell down forward on the bed in shame. "P....Please hyung.... Please... Fuck me...please... " He begged with tears flowing down his eyes and that did it for jungkook.

He held jimin's hips once again in a tight grip before thrusting inside the younger wildly. Jimin moaned loudly and fell forward again and again due to force of every thrust but jungkook's grip was keeping his ass up in the air.

" Yes yes yes..... There.... Please do that again...please please..." He moaned when the tip of jungkook's cock hit the bundle of nerves inside him once again.

" As you wish baby." Jungkook said breathlessly before pounded inside jimin roughly hitting that bundle of nerves again and again and again.

Jimin was gripping the bedsheets so tight, his knuckles were turning white, his face was buried in the pillow, muffling his pleasurable cries. He was drooling all over the sheets, the pleasure was unbearable. Too much. Too intense.

Jungkook moved his hands over jimin's shoulder to grip his jaw from behind bringing jimin up a little so that his moaned wouldn't be muffled by the pillows.

And that worked, since jungkook's ears were awarded with the melodious but oh so provocative moans from jimin that were riling the older up more and more.

" Fuck.... So good. Keep moaning just like that baby. My pretty little thing." He whispered breathing harshly against jimin's ears. Thrust not slowing down even for a second making jimin a moaning mess, held down by jungkook, just taking what's given to him, so pliant.

" H...Harder.....please hyung.... I'm close..." He moaned, drool falling down his chin and he looked so fucked out that it made jungkook ten times more hornier by just looking at him.

He abruptly manhandled jimin once again, making him lay down on the bed on his back. He pulled his cock out of the boy before thrusting in once again with a brutal force making jimin scream.

He gripped jimin's milky white thighs, placing them on his shoulder so that he could reach deeper inside the younger. Jimin screamed loudly hands flying to hold onto jungkook's back. Jungkook didn't wasted a second. He hovered over jimin, one hand holding jimin's legs on his shoulder and the other hand beside jimin's head as he began to fuck the younger once again.

Jimin couldn't stop moaning as in this position jungkook was reaching deeper, hitting his bundles of nerves again and again and jimin couldn't hold it in anymore.

" Please please.... Hyung....I... I'm... " He couldn't form a proper sentence all he could do was beg and beg for more.

The whole room was filled with the lewd sounds of skin slapping, jimin's loud moans, jungkook's groan as he keeps on fucking jimin all brutal and animalistic without a single break.

And it was too much for jimin's small body as he screamed leaving small red scratches on jungkook's back like a kitten. He whimpered, begged and moaned all at the same time.

" Hyung hyung hyung...I... I'm cumming! " He screamed loudly, body moving up and down on the bed due to jungkook's harsh thrust.

" That's okay baby. Cum for me." Jungkook husked in his ears and that was the last straw as jimin came the hardest he's ever came in his entire life.

A lewd moan leaving his plump lips, back arched beautifully off the bed, toes curling at the mind numbing pleasure as he came hard, white ropes of cum spurting out of his pretty cock on his and jungkook's stomach

Jungkook looked at him, literally loosing his mind at how beautiful jimin was.

"You did so good for me baby." He whispered before placing a kiss on jimin's forehead.

Jimin blushed at that but then a cry left his lips when jungkook began thrusting once again reaching his own orgasm. He was feeling so sensitive. He held onto jungkook's strong shoulders, tears falling down his cheeks due to overstimulation as jungkook kept his thrust relentless. With teary eyes he looked at the older, blown away for the nth time because of how attractive he was. He still was holding onto jimin's legs over his shoulder, his other hand was beside jimin. Jimin drooled at the sight of jungkook's muscles flexing as the older thrusted inside him. He was breathing harshly, his forehead was adorned with a thin layer of sweat, hair sticking on his forehead as he fucked jimin hard and fast. He looked so good.

Jungkook kept thrusting and jimin was so so sensitive he felt like he'll faint.

" H..hyung.. " He cried and jungkook shushed him.

" I'm almost there baby." He whispered with harsh breaths and finally after a few more thrust, he groaned and stilled inside jimin as he came hard inside the condom.

Jungkook was breathing heavily as he rode out his intense orgasm. He looked down at jimin who had his head thrown back on the pillows. His long, delicate neck exposed to him and jungkook felt satisfied when he saw the few hickeys he left there while he was fingering jimin earlier. Jimin had his eyes closed, his cheeks and tip of his nose were flushed with a natural blush. His lips were swollen and rosy red in colour due to the jungkook sucking and biting on them.

All in all he looked like a mess. The most beautiful mess. But he was Jungkook's mess. And jungkook loved that.

He gently removed jimin's leg from his shoulder placing it down on the bed. He pulled out making jimin hiss but jungkook kissed his cheeks to compensate for it. He removed the condom and tied it, before throwing it in the bin as he hovered over jimin once again.

Jimin finally opened his eyes and looked at jungkook with stars in his eyes. Jungkook smiled while caressing his cheeks.

" Did you liked it baby?" He asked gently.

Jimin smiled and nodded. "I loved it." He whispered with a smile.

Jungkook smiled "I'm glad. And how are you feeling now? Did I hurt you?"

Jimin shook his head. "No you didn't hurt me. And I'm feeling good now." Jimin answered feeling his eyes heavy with exhaustion.

" I was easy on you today." Jungkook whispered in his ears. "Next time.... We're gonna do it my way. Okay?" He asked and playfully bit jimin's earlobes.

Jimin giggled cutely but also blushed at the comment. "Okay." He said shyly making jungkook to kiss his forehead fondly.

They still haven't put any labels on their relationship yet but jimin is okay with that. He knows they're taking things slow. Trying to get to know each other and just enjoying each other's company. Jimin thinks it's the right way. It's better than to rush things. He finally lost his virginity and he's glad he gave it jungkook. He's beginning to trust jungkook even more now. The older was so gentle, so careful with him. Jimin is so glad he spent his first time with the person he likes. Jungkook made the experience so good for him.

His eyelids felt heavier and heavier with sleep and exhaustion as they began closing on their own. He heard a distant chuckle. Jungkook was close to him but due to his dizziness, the older's voice felt distant.

" Sleep. I'll take care of you." Jungkook's gentle voice coaxed him to finally close his eyes.

One last kiss on his forehead, pushed jimin into the dreamland as sleep finally engulfed him.

Jungkook got up and took out some tissues and wipes to clean the cum off his and jimin's body. Once he cleaned both of them up, he noticed goosebumps on jimin's skin and realised that the younger was cold.

Picking up jimin's boxers from the floor, he put it on the younger before rushing to his closet. He picked out his most comfy and soft black hoodie before walking back to jimin. He gently made jimin wear the hoodie, trying hard not to wake him up and fortunately jimin didn't.

Walking back a little, he admired his hoodie on jimin. The younger looked so pretty. Jimin's body was so small and dainty that jungkook's hoodie completely engulfed him, the sleeves hid the younger's little fists once again, the length of the hoodie reaching till his knees. It looked like a short dress on the younger. Jungkook felt a weird sort of possessiveness by seeing jimin in his clothes. He decided he liked seeing jimin in his clothes.

He got on the bed with jimin, wrapping his arm around jimin's stomach since the younger was sleeping on his back, facing the ceiling. Jungkook was never a cuddler. Okay so basically he was never in a relationship and never liked someone enough to cuddle with them. He didn't even invited anyone to his place ever. If he ever wanted to have sex, it was either in the hotel or in his one night stand's place.

But since jimin was unintentionally determined to break all of jungkook's rules so why not break this one too. The younger was looking so soft and comfy in his hoodie, jungkook just couldn't help it. So he pulled the covers over them, wrapping his arms around jimin once again and with one last kiss on jimin's cheeks, he too closed his eyes, letting the sleep come to him.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Sunlight pouring through the windows and the sound of birds chirping was what got jimin out of his peaceful sleep. His long eyelashes fluttered as he slowly opened his eyes, rubbing them slightly to remove the remaining sleep. He got up on the bed, but suddenly hissed when he felt a slight sting at his bottom. He's sore. Shit.

He looks around the bedroom for the first time since he came here. Yesterday night he was so focused on jungkook that he didn't even bother to look around the room, they were having sex in. The room was big, like really big, jimin guessed it was the master bedroom. Again a floor to ceiling window covering the whole wall, as sunlight poured through it. Jimin knew that it must've been so good to sleep here at night while bathing in the city lights through the glass wall. But he was too tired to notice yesterday. It's jungkook's room for sure. It's big, luxurious....Pure luxury. But there's nothing personal. Like no photo frames, anything that can tell about a person, nothing. He had asked the older about this before when he was here for jisoo's wedding, then also jungkook told him, he didn't had any personal things in his bedroom. Guess that's true after all.

He sat up straighter on the bed, back attached to the headboard as he nervously played with his fingers, while looking around. Where's jungkook? Wait......Did he left him? No... That's not possible. It's his own house. But then where is he....

The sound of the bathroom door opening brought jimin out of his thoughts as he turned his head towards the direction of bathroom and saw jungkook coming out. Jimin blushed for two reasons, first; that he was unnecessarily overthinking that maybe jungkook left him, and second; because jungkook was looking so damn good. He was wearing grey joggers and a plain black tee shirt with a v neckline. His hair were wet, some strands sticking to his forehead. The t-shirt was hugging jungkook's muscles so perfectly, that jimin has to look away for a second to calm down his burning cheeks before he looked back at the older again.

Jungkook closed the bathroom door behind him and turned around to look at jimin. He smiled at the younger before walking towards him. The younger too smiled back at him, feeling shy now that Jungkook is in front of him, as yesterday night keeps playing in his mind.

" Hey. Good morning." Jungkook said walking towards him and jimin smiled.

" Morning." His voice was almost inaudible, due to how softly he was speaking but jungkook heard it anyway

Jungkook saw jimin, looking down, with a shy, timid smile on his face as he nervously played with his fingers. The older smiled fondly. It was jimin's first time, it's normal for him to get a little shy and awkward afterwards.

He finally stood beside the bed and leaned down to place a kiss on jimin's soft hair, loving the strawberry scent of his shampoo before he pulled away sat on the bed in front of the younger.

Jimin's cheeks flushed red at the gesture as he felt like he was melting into a puddle. He shyly looked at jungkook who was now siting in front of him and smiled.

" Did you sleep well?" The older's gentle but deep voice asked.

Jimin nodded timidly. "I did."

Jungkook smiled, tucking a strand of jimin's hair behind his ear. "And how are you feeling now?"

Jimin blushed, not knowing if he should say it. "I..uh.... I think I'm a little sore." He managed to say, feeling embarrassment creeping up in his veins.

But Jungkook just smiled fondly. "That's okay baby. Do you want me to carry you to the bathroom?" He asked gently and now jimin was literally gone.

He's so gentle and caring! No one has ever treated jimin like that. He wants to cry.

" N..no... I... I'll manage." He stuttered, too shy to ask jungkook for help.

" Sure?" The older asked and jimin nodded.

" Okay then. I'm gonna go downstairs and make breakfast for us.....while you can freshen up.....all the toiletries are there, and also there's an extra toothbrush, it's new and completely untouched , you can use that. " Jungkook explained.

" Okay. Thanks hyung." He said softly and jungkook smiled before getting up.

He placed another kiss on jimin's forehead before he turned around to walk out of the room. Jimin looked down at the hoodie he was wearing.

" Uh hyung!" He called out before jungkook could walk out of the room.

The older turned around. "Yeah?"

The younger blushed. "Uhm....Can I... Can I keep wearing your hoodie....even after the shower I mean. It's....it's very comfy."

Jungkook smiled at that. "Ofcourse baby." He assured before turning around to leave.

Jimin sighed and slumped down on the bed with a lovesick smile on his face. He kept sitting on the bed while thinking everything through. Things seem to be going pretty well. He can't believe he lost his virginity. But virginity is a stupid concept.....jimin never cared about his purity or anything, who even thinks like that now a days. But he was just waiting for the right person. And he's sure jungkook's is that person. He's so caring and gentle with him. Jimin knows they're taking things slow.....But the way they're acting with each other, he can't help but think that they're already kind of acting like couples. And jimin feels a little bit in love already.

He sighed dreamily before realizing that he needs to freshen up. So he removed the covers from his body and tried to get up from the bed, but a sting on his bottom made him immediately sit back with a hiss.

" Shit.." He mumbled painfully.

He remembered their sex to be gentle but also rough. Jungkook was so gentle until jimin was in pain, and the moment the older knew that jimin's pain was gone is when the sex started to become rough. So yeah it was gentle but rough too. And now it's hurting. But he wouldn't complain because he enjoyed last night.

He took deep breaths before he slowly got up from the bed, he felt the pain but didn't sit back again and instead limped on the way to the bathroom. He locked the door behind him and began looking around the bathroom. Another luxury. Wow......he really feels like he's in a movie.

The bathtub is so big, big enough for atleast two people. Everything looked like he was in some seven star hotel. Why are rich people so extra? In jimin's humble opinion, this whole penthouse is too big for one person. Taking the receptionist reaction from earlier into consideration, jimin believes that jungkook rarely have any guest over. So what's the point of such a big luxurious place when only one person is living here. Or maybe.......Jimin is just jealous because he's broke. Okay no.... He's not broke anymore, he's an average salary person now. Much better than the life consuming part time jobs that he had back in Busan.

" What am I even thinking? " He muttered to himself and began removing jungkook's hoodie from his dainty body. He placed it and his boxers on the clothes stand in the bathroom, so that they don't get wet before he looked at himself in the mirror.

His neck was decorated with three dark hickeys from yesterday making him blush. His waist and thighs have bruises that jungkook's fingers left last night due to the tight grip. And he don't know why he isn't bothered by it. Infact he feels all tingly and maybe even a little turned on.

" What is wrong with you jimin?" He asked himself in the mirror before looking for the toothbrush. He found the one which was kind of still packed, indicating it was new. So he removed the cap and washed it, applying the toothpaste before he began brushing his teeths.

Once done, he turned around and slide open the glass door before entering into the shower cabin. The shower cabin was made of glass, the lower half of the glass was blurred while the upper half wasn't. He turned on the shower, opting for slightly warm water. The moment the water fell on his tired body, he sighed. He used jungkook's shampoo, his body wash and he knew he's probably gonna smell like the older. Not like he's complaining.

After thoroughly cleaning up every part of his body he decided that it's enough and walked out of the shower. He dried himself up with a fresh towel, and placed it the laundry basket before puting on his boxers, which were fortunately clean, and wore jungkook's hoodie before looking at mirror once again.

His hair were wet and kind of messy but looked cute, the apple of his cheeks and tip of his nose have a natural rosy red blush, which is kind of permanent on him, he don't know why. And jungkook's hoodie on him is so big that it's looking like a short dress on him, since it's reaching till his knees. All in a all he looked beautiful and soft.

Jimin realized that he's in the bathroom for too long and the older must be waiting for him. So he immediately tried to run out of the bathroom but then due to the pain all he could do was limp.

He walked out of the room, looking around at the penthouse once again. It was beautiful. Jimin noticed two more rooms here on the upper floor. He wondered what they were. He looked towards the staircase before looking back at the doors. And okay..... He know snooping around someone else's place is bad. But he's always been too curious for his own good. So, biting his lips nervously he walked towards the first door.

Silently, he opened it to see another bedroom, it was obviously smaller than the master bedroom but still big. He just closed the door shut, it was just another bedroom, not really interesting. It looked like a guest room.

So he decided to walk towards the second door. He was about to twist the doorknob when a tight grip on his wrist stopped him. Immediately, he turned his head to look at jungkook standing in front of him holding onto his wrist. His grip wasn't exactly bruising but it was tight enough and the poker face that jungkook had made jimin kinda scared. What will jungkook think of him now? He was just curious, he don't want the older to think bad of him.

" H..hyung....I...I'm sorry...I....I didn't mean to snoop around." He stammered nervously and looked down squeezing his eyes close. Waiting for the older to lash out at him, or ask him to get out.

He literally felt like he was about to cry, fuck his eyes are already stinging with tears. Why is he such a crybaby?Jungkook haven't even said anything yet. But maybe he'll throw him out anytime now.

" Jimin." Jungkook's gentle voice called out as the older held his chin between his thumb and index finger to make him look up.

Jimin moved his head up, but his eyes were still casted down.

" S..sorry." He mumbled again. Chanting 'don't cry, don't cry' in his mind.

" Jimin. It's okay. I'm not mad." Jungkook assured gently, cupping jimin's face making the younger to finally look at him, somehow he was able to push the tears back.

" I really didn't mean to intrude.....i was just..."

" Curious?" Jungkook completed for him and jimin nodded slightly, shame creeping up on him.

" It's fine. It's okay to be curious. I would be too. You didn't do anything wrong. Okay?" He assured and kissed jimin's lips gently and jimin immediately kissed back. Feeling relieved.

" I'm sorry." He mumbled again after pulling away from the kiss.

" Don't be sorry. It's just my office that's it. It's boring. Nothing that'll interest you. And there's some....." He paused to think for some kind of excuse. "...Confidential files....you know business stuff. So that's why. I don't allow anyone in. I mean I don't really have guests over so......" He trailed off before kissing jimin's forehead. "But now since you'll be frequenting here I want you to know that except for the office, you can roam around the whole house freely. Okay?" He asked and jimin immediately nodded.

He wasn't interested in the boring business files anyway. He was just curious to know what's inside the room and now that he knows that it's just jungkook's office, his curiosity is sated.

" Okay." He said and smiled at the older.

Jungkook smiled back before kissing him once again. "Come on breakfast is ready." He grabbed jimin's waist leading him downstairs.

He didn't exactly lied. It was really just his office but the confidential files were related to their mafia syndicate. Also there were a few more things that jimin shouldn't see. Otherwise his perception of jungkook would change forever. He haven't told jimin about the mafia syndicate, especially since taehyung warned him not to when he met jimin for the first time.

And now he don't know what's the right time to tell jimin. Jungkook's relatives who's not even involved in mafia knows about their empire but they're cool with until it's not harming them, jungkook's business partners, shareholders, they too know, and they have no objection. A lot of normal people know about the Jeon Empire, even jisoo's friends, who have no business anywhere near Jeons. Though their acquaintances are a bit scared to cross their family, but his family still have a good social circle. He hopes that it wouldn't be a problem with jimin too. Right? It's not like he's killing anyone in front of jimin. But the way taehyung warned him not to tell jimin, anything about the mafia as if his life depended on it, had jungkook worried. Why was he so adamant for jimin to not know about their Syndicate? He needs to ask taehyung that.

He don't wanna tell jimin anything right now. He don't think it's the right time. And besides he don't know what his reaction will be. Jungkook is not ready to deal with that. Right now he just wants jimin all to himself without any complications.

Last night was the most beautiful night of jungkook's life. He had sex many times before. But he never felt the connection with anyone like he felt with jimin. Something about kissing jimin, touching him, having him all to himself, cuddling afterwards, it was euphoric to jungkook. He never felt such a strong connection with anyone before.....Hell he never felt any kind of connection with anyone before. Yesterday night.....everything felt so right. Like this is how it's supposed to be. Having jimin is his arms is the best feeling ever and jungkook can stay like that forever. Now he never wanna let jimin go. That's why he don't wanna take chances by telling jimin the truth. He'll wait for the right time for that.

He soon noticed that jimin was limping and couldn't help but think if he was too rough last night. But that was the most gentle jungkook has ever been during sex.

" Are you okay?" He asked rubbing the younger back soothingly.

" Yeah. I'm good." Jimin tried to smile but jungkook could see hear the strain in his voice.

The younger let out a yelp when jungkook suddenly picked him up bridal style. "Hyung! What are you doing?!" He asked looking scared as he looped his arms around jungkook's neck tightly, afraid to fall.

" Why didn't you tell me you're in pain?" He asked as he walked down the stairs with jimin in his arms.

" I... I'm not in pain!" The younger denied.

" Yeah? You can't even walk without limping baby. When you said you're sore, I didn't think it would be that serious." Jungkook said, blaming himself.

" I'm fine." Jimin tries to assure.

" No you're not. And since I caused it, let me take care of it." He said and walked to the dining table, making jimin sit on one of the chairs.

" Eat breakfast. And then I'll give you some painkillers." He said and kissed his forehead before walking to the kitchen.

Jimin bit his lips to stop his shy, lovesick smile. Nobody treated him like this before. Okay.....jungkook was the one who did that to him but still. It's nice to be taken care of. Eversince his parents died, jimin only had himself for a really long time. He didn't have much friends in high school. All of them were fake as hell. His boyfriend only cared about persuading him to have sex, they barely went on dates. And since jimin was poor he didn't went to parties, or other outings with his friends. He worked and worked and survived all alone for a really really long time, no family, no friends, no love. It was after a really long time, that he met hobi and tae. And they somehow made jimin feel happy. He felt like he finally got a family. But there was still this emptiness, that can be only fulfilled by one person. He craved to be touched, to be held, to be cared for, to be loved.

He don't know if jungkook loves him, maybe he don't..... But he sure as hell makes jimin feel loved and cared for. He's attentive towards jimin. Cares about his comfort, cares about his needs, he's respectful to him and maybe jimin is falling in love with him.

The older came back with two plates, and set them down on the table before taking a seat beside jimin.

" Breakfast. Your highness." Jungkook said after placing the plate on the table in front of him and bowing dramatically.

Jimin giggled. "Thank you." He replied between the giggles and laughed harder when jungkook held his hand to place a kiss on the back of it, like the royal style.

___________________________________________

Jimin was wearing his clothes from last night as jungkook was all ready and was in the office in his house to pick up some files.

Once he was fully dressed, he picked up his things and walked out of the bedroom to see jungkook getting out at the same time with a file in his hands, jimin saw as jungkook smiled at him before turning around to the lock the office door.

'Those files must be really confidential.' Jimin thought.

" Let's go?" The older said and jimin didn't even realize that he was now standing in front of him.

" Yeah." Jimin replied.

Jungkook smiled and cupped his cheeks to bring him in a soft kiss. Jimin melted into it, responding quickly.

" You looked good in my hoodie." The older said after they pulled away from the kiss.

Jimin smiled "Watch out hyung, I'll take over all your hoodies then." He said playfully and jungkook laughed.

" I wouldn't mind that." The older said with a playful smirk as they both laughed.

___________________________________________

Jungkook stopped the car in front of jimin's apartment building as jimin removed his seatbelt.

" Thanks for the dropping me hyung. I...I'll call you tonight?" Jimin asked and jungkook smiled.

" Hmm. I'll be waiting." The older said making jimin blush.

Jimin wondered if he should kiss the older goodbye. But he's too sober right now to be that bold. He really wants to though. But what if the older doesn't like that.

" Uhm..... Yeah... So I'll be going then. Have a good day hyung." He said and bit his lips not wanting to leave without a kiss. But he's too shy to do anything.

Jimin was about to turn around to open the door but jungkook gripped on his elbows gently to stop him, making the younger turn around to look at him.

" Aren't you gonna kiss me goodbye?" The older asked, voice velvety smooth.

'Yes yes yes.' Jimin cheered in his mind.

He smiled shyly and leaned closer to jungkook, with the intention of a gentle peck but jungkook cupped his face and deepened the kiss. Their lips moved in syn with each other, enjoying each other's soft lips. They softly pulled away but not before jungkook leaving a small peck on his lips.

Jimin leaned back, cheeks flushing even redder as the older admired him.

" You have a good day too jimin. I'll wait for your call tonight." The older's deep voice said and jimin nodded.

" B..bye hyung." He mumbled shyly.

" Bye jimin." The older said with a fond smile and watched as jimin opened the door to get out.

Jimin waved him goodbye from outside for the last time before he turned around to walk away. Jungkook's eyes didn't leave the younger's form even for a second as he made sure that jimin got inside the building safely. Once he was satisfied he began driving towards his office.

___________________________________________

THE NEXT DAY

Jungkook was standing in the huge, luxurious hall, one hand holding a champagne glass while the other in the pocket of his expensive suit pants. He was at one of the business events tonight. It's quite boring but he needs to be their since he's the CEO.

He was talking to few of his shareholders and other businessmen, but he just wanted to go home now. Jungkook was never a social person, he usually hates people. The only people that he likes are his family, sungho, since he's kind of his brother and friend figure and of course His Jimin. So being in this social situations is so draining for him and the fact that all these businessmen wants to talk to him, get on his good books is fucking exhausting.

It was when he was talking to one of those businessmen, when someone decided to make their entry.

" Long time no see Jeon." The voice that jungkook finds so fucking obnoxious spoke.

He turned around to see Sehun grinning wickedly at him. Jungkook hates him with everything he have. If only he could kill this bastard right here, he would without even wasting a second.

" Long time Sehun....Didn't expect you to be here." He said turning his body towards the Sehun.

The other businessman who jungkook was talking to have excused himself already. Everyone from the mafia circle knows about the never ending rivalry between Jungkook and Sehun and they don't wanna be a part of that. For the sake of their own safety.

" Yeah man......Gotta take care of the business you know." Sehun said making jungkook smirk.

" Right. Business." He nodded. "No I understand....since the mafia empire is in crisis, business gotta be the back up." Jungkook said casually taking a sip of his champagne, his smirk widened when he saw the grin wiping off immediately from Sehun's face.

" My Empire is NOT in crisis." Sehun said, trying to keep his tone neutral but jungkook can sense the anger in his tone and now jungkook was the one grinning wickedly.

" Really?" He feigned disbelief. "Well.....I remember hearing that your shipments were not going too well."

Sehun gritted his teeth. If he could punch this fucking jungkook right now, he would without a single thought. He knows that all the problems in his shipments are jungkook's doing after sehun tried to kill him. It surely slows their empire a bit, but it doesn't put them in crisis. This Jungkook is so fucking full of himself.

" Yeah well you heard wrong. Our empire is doing perfectly fine. You don't have to worry about it." Sehun said offhandedly and jungkook shrugged with a smirk on his face that was testing sehun's patience.

" Well.....Good for you then....I'll get going I'm done here." Jungkook said lifting his glass towards sehun a little to gesture his greetings. He was about to turn around but stopped to look at sehun once again.

" And yeah......Don't send another useless man after me today, you know I'm kind of really tired to cut someone's head off tonight. But I hope you liked my little gift last time." Jungkook said with a smirk and turned around to walk away.

Sehun watched him go with gritted teeth, as he clutched on his glass tighter and tighter, fuming with anger. He'll take his revenge from jungkook one day. He just needs to find jungkook's weak nerve. But that's the thing, Jeon Jungkook doesn't have a weakness. Maybe his family......but it's the Mafia Rule to not touch each other's family in their rivalry. So it's hard for him to find jungkook's weak nerve. But he will one day.....He will. And then jungkook will be the dust beneath his feet.

___________________________________________

A WEEK LATER

Jimin's life is going pretty good lately. He had movie nights with hobi and tae. He's talking to jungkook on the phone every night. It's been a weak since they physically saw each other. Jimin is kind of sad about it. They had sex a week ago and they haven't met after that. But jungkook is busy lately. Jimin knows it's not easy to run such a big business. Jungkook is the CEO, obviously he have lots of responsibilities but still jimin can't help but be sad about it.

Atleast they're talking daily on the phone. Just telling each other about their day. Jimin goes on and on about his day while jungkook listens attentively with a fond smile on his lips. But jungkook doesn't share much about his work. He just shrugs it off by telling him about signing a lot of papers or having hectic meetings. But he never gets into too much detail. Jimin being naive, doesn't notice this most of the time and when he does ask about some details of jungkook's work, the older just distracts him into another topic.

It was a Friday night as jimin was cleaning up his apartment while listening to some music. Tomorrow is saturday which means no work. And he couldn't be more happier. A whole weekend off sounds amazing. He wish jungkook is free too so that they spend some time together.

He was finally done as he switched off the vaccum cleaner when he heard his phone ringing. He ran to it and smiled widely when he saw jungkook calling him.

" Hello?" He greeted excitedly.

" Hey jimin." Jungkook's voice came from the other side and jimin frowned. The older's voice sounded really tired and hoarse.

" Hyung are you okay? " He asked worriedly.

" Yeah. Why would you ask that? " The older asked, sounding confused.

" Don't know. You sound tired."

The older hummed. "Well....I really am tired. Today I had three meetings in a row and it was fucking exhausting." The older huffed.

" Oh.....Did you ate anything?" Jimin asked and realized that he sounded like a devoted housewife. He internally cringed at the housewife part. But he's worried about the older.

" Uhmm... Not really."

" Hyung....when was the last time you ate today?"

" Just breakfast." The older confessed sheepishly.

" Hyung that's not good. You should eat now." Jimin lightly scolded.

" Yeah I'll probably order something...."

" What no! Like an actual food." Jimin protested.

" Baby I'm too tired to cook anything." Jungkook said making jimin blush at how naturally he had began calling jimin that lately. But he shrugged those thoughts off, he have a serious matter at hand.

" Do you want me come over and make something for you?" He asked.

" I don't wanna bother you.... "

" No I want to do it. Please?"

Jungkook smiled. "Okay then. I'll send my driver to pick you up." The older said and jimin smiled widely.

" Okay! I'll be there soon." With that he hung up the call and rushed to the bathroom to take a quick shower.

___________________________________________

The elevator door opened and jimin saw jungkook already standing in front of the elevator inside his penthouse, waiting for jimin.

Jimin smiled widely and walked inside the penthouse.

" Hi there." Jungkook said with a teasing smile as jimin blushed.

" Hi." Jimin said as they stood face to face inside jungkook's living room, smiling at each other. Jungkook pulled him by the waist bringing him closer making jimin rest his hands on jungkook's chest.

The older almost immediately leaned down diving in to kiss jimin hard as if he's been waiting for it for a long time. Jimin responded back quickly, small hands caressing jungkook's toned chest as he moved his lips with the older. Jungkook gripped jimin's waist tightly, getting high on the addicting taste of jimin's lips. He could never get enough of those lips.

He's been waiting for this for the whole fucking week. He had been so busy, since they're launching a new seven star hotel in Seoul. He was missing jimin so much, more than he thought he would. And it's not just about sex, he just missed seeing jimin.

They pulled away, breathless. Jimin looked up at the older, cheeks flushed red as he thought about something.

" I... " The younger began nervously, looking unsure whether he should say it or not.

" You? " Jungkook prodded.

" I... I missed you." Jimin finally said and looked down, scared of a negative reaction.

Jungkook smiled, tucking a strand of hair behind jimin's ear. "I missed you too baby. I'm sorry I was absent after that night. I shouldn't have just left you like that for a week. But my work have been so busy lately." Jungkook explained.

Both of their heart beating faster, unknown warmth filling up both of their bodies, feeling happy that they were finally being honest about each other's feelings.

Jimin felt that eventhough they're not official yet, but he could see their relationship taking a step further with this.

" It's okay hyung. I understand. And don't worry I'll make something delicious for you......a homemade meal is very important when you're working hard." Jimin said pulling away from jungkook making the older to almost reach for him once again but jimin pulled at the older's wrist.

" Come on.....show me where all the ingredients are." The younger said tugging at jungkook's wrist.

" Okay okay fine." Jungkook said and suddenly carried jimin bridal style making the younger yelp as he walked to the kitchen.

" Hyung!" Jimin giggled. "I'm starting to feel you're not actually tired." Jimin accused playfully holding onto jungkook's neck as the latter carried him to the kitchen.

" Yeah. It was a lie to trap you here sweetheart." The older said biting jimin's shoulder playfully making the younger giggle loudly.

___________________________________________

Jimin served the Jjajangmyeong that he made on the dining table in front of Jungkook. He served it differently on their respective plates before he sat down on the chair beside jungkook.

" Okay!....Taste it and tell me if it's okay." Jimin said and jungkook nodded before he quickly took a bite.

His soul felt immediately fulfilled after eating some good for after a long long time. Fucking yes! It's fucking amazing. It's been so long since jungkook have a proper home made meal. And also a long time since someone had made it for him. The last time was when his mother made it for him. And jungkook is always so busy. He comes home late at night and settle on some instant noddles or order something. He's usually too tired to make a proper meal.

And so that's why, after so long when someone actually made it for him, except for his mother, he can't help but feel his heart warming at the gesture. Jimin is so caring, he came all the way just to make sure jungkook eats. His heart is doing weird flips right now.

" How is it?" Jimin asked nervously.

" This is fucking delicious jimin. Why don't you open a restaurant or something. You're a really good cook." Jungkook said as he literally devoured the delicious meal.

Jimin smiled, relieved. "I'm glad you liked it."

Jungkook nodded. " So....how was your day today?" He asked.

" Same. Kids and kids. It's really hard sometimes though. They can be a handful." Jimin said.

" They're little devils." Jungkook added with such a serious tone that it made jimin laugh.

" Why are so much against kids? " He asked between his laugh.

"They're so annoying and scary. One time I smiled at a kid and he started crying all of a sudden. Like seriously? I didn't even did anything to him." Jungkook rambled and jimin laughed loudly at that, hiting his palms on the table as he laughed with his whole body. Jungkook smiled at the younger, glad that he could make him laugh like that.

" Yeah.....maybe he didn't like my face or anything." Jungkook shrugged.

" That's impossible!" Jimin denied quickly.

" How so? " The older asked taking another bite.

Jimin rested his chin on his palms, elbows on the table. "It's impossible that he didn't like your face. I mean you're soooo handsome, I was star struck for ten minutes after seeing for the first time." Jimin said with a shrug as if it was a fact.

Jungkook was glad that the younger was now busy eating his food to notice the blush that was adorning jungkook's face. The older can't believe he's blushing right now. It's not the first time someone had called him handsome, so why the fuck is he blushing like that. But he knows it's because jimin said it. Jimin is sounding so sincere that jungkook can't help but blush. He's not used to affection. But he likes it when it comes from jimin. He wants to feel it all the time, and return the same affection to jimin tenfold.

" Oh and I remembered!" Jimin said suddenly bringing jungkook out of his thoughts. "After the next week, the academy will finally start. I'm so excited but also nervous." Jimin said, taking a bite from his own plate.

" I'm sure you'll do great."

" Hmm. But.... I still can't believe that I'm selected. I mean......it was so sudden. Kinda weird." Jimin said expression turning a bit worried.

Jungkook stopped eating for a second, before he cleared his throat, looking slightly alarmed. "What's weird in that? You got selected because you deserves to be there jimin......Don't worry too much about it and just enjoy. Okay?"

Jimin thought about for a second before he smiled and nodded. "Yeah you're right. Sometimes I tend to overthink a lot."

Jungkook sighed in relief. He don't wanted jimin to go into that territory. He don't wanna know what jimin's reaction would be if he gets to know that he got in there because of jungkook. He's for sure gonna be heart broken. Jungkook can't bear to see jimin like that. But jimin would've been more heart broken if he wouldn't have got selected this year. Okay.....Jungkook made jimin get selected in SDA for completely selfish reason. The reason being that he wanted jimin close to him. But now he also wants to see jimin happy when he'll be going to his dream academy.

But jimin shouldn't know about the fact that jungkook had a hand in it. Things are going amazing between them and he wouldn't let any fucking thing ruin it for him.

___________________________________________

" Now that I ate an actual meal, I'm not really tired enough to go to bed." Jungkook said as he washed the plate and gave it to jimin, who wiped it dry with a cloth before putting in the stand.

" Hmm. Then what do you wanna do?" Jimin asked taking another plate that jungkook handed him.

He can't help but feel that they were being so domestic. Like they're officially dating and are boyfriends. Jimin stopped the thought immediately. There's no rush in that. Labels are just for the name sake. All that matters is that they're close and spending time with each other.

" I don't really know. But I'm suddenly feeling energetic." Jungkook said handing jimin spoons after washing them.

" See. It's the power of my cooking." Jimin said, feeling proud making jungkook laugh fondly at him.

" Indeed it is." He said booping jimin's nose with his gloved fingers making jimin whine as the older laughed.

" How about a movie?" Jimin suggested.

" Uhm.....something outdoor." Jungkook said and jimin's face lit up with an idea.

" Oh! How about cycling at Han River? You said you would go with me." Jimin suggested and jungkook smiled.

" That's a good idea. Let's do that now." He said.

The last time he went to cycling was when he was in college. After that he was so pressed with the responsibilities of being the CEO that he never got to enjoy his life so freely like that again. He's sometimes jealous of taehyung and jisoo, they're his siblings but still have the least responsibilities and live however the fuck they want.

" Oh wait!" Jimin said suddenly making jungkook to look at him. A smile forming on his face after looking at the cute pout on jimin's lips.

" What is it?" He asked removing the gloves as he leaned on the counter and pulled jimin by his waist to make him stand between his legs.

" I don't have a bicycle." Jimin mumbled with a sad pout.

Jungkook smiled and leaned in to kiss it away. "Okay.... So this is what we're gonna do. We're gonna go to my parent's place and take two bicycle from there and then go to han river."

" Wait your parents have bikes?" Jimin asked confused.

" No.. But mine, taehyung and jisso's bicycles are there. We would sometimes go to Han River together while we were in college."

Jimin's face lit up. " That's cool! Okay let's go. Come on." He said and pulled the older to make him lean away from the counter.

Jungkook laughed and followed wherever the younger took him. Time for their second date.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

The wind blew through their hair, ruffling the strands up, their cheeks red from the harsh cold wind, feet paddling faster as they biked on the Han River Bridge.

They biked faster and faster, laughter bubbling in their chest as they paced across the bridge. Jungkook feels like he hasn't laughed this much in like ages.

" I'm winning!" Jimin said as he paddled faster and faster.

" When did it turn into a race huh?" Jungkook asked with a laugh.

" From now." Jimin laughed as he biked faster.

" If that's the case then...." Jungkook said with a dark smile making jimin scream and paddle faster but suddenly jungkook sped up his bike surpassing jimin making the younger whine.

" That's not fair!" He whined and increased his speed but the older was too fast.

They finally came to a stop and jimin stopped with a tired huff.

" I won." The older said with a victorious smile as jimin was busy breathing heavily, while leaning on the bike.

" I let you win." He said with a sassy eye roll making jungkook laugh.

" Whatever makes you sleep at night sweetheart." The older teased.

" You're so mean!" Jimin complained but couldn't help bursting into laughter.

Seeing jimin laugh made jungkook laugh too and they just stood in the middle of the bridge on their cycles laughing like idiots.

" What now?" Jimin asked after he was finally done with the laughing.

They've been out here for like an hour, just biking continuously. They were oddly energetic after the meal. Jungkook joked that it must be some magic potion that jimin put in his food.

" Now?..... Let's sit at the River Bank and watch stars?" Jungkook suggested.

Jimin smirked. "Hyung?" He called out making jungkook to raise his eyebrows waiting for him to finish. "You're a lot more romantic than I thought." Jimin said in hushed voice as if sharing a secret and the jungkook blushed.

Jimin excitedly pointed at the older's cheeks. "See! You're blushing!" He said as if he achieved the biggest lottery.

" No I'm not blushing. And I'm not a romantic!" Jungkook denied looking embarrassed but the younger just giggled.

" Whatever makes you sleep at night sweetheart." Jimin laughed throwing jungkook's own words at him.

" You're really not shy anymore huh? I want the shy jimin back. Where's he?" Jungkook joked with a playful roll of his eyes making jimin laugh harder.

___________________________________________

They were now siting on the grass on the river bank as they watched the river and the stars up in the sky. The river was reflecting the lights from the city adding to it's beauty. There were some other people there too but they were on the far side. The part where they both were siting was fairly silent.

" It's beautiful." Jimin softly said eyes not leaving the river.

" Hmm. It's been long since I've taken a breather from work and just enjoyed the calmness." Jungkook said looking at the river too, just like jimin was.

" You should do that often. Take a break and enjoy the calmness. It helps with a lot of things. It'll recharge your energy, better than coffee ever could and it'll help your creativity too you know." Jimin suggested and jungkook nodded.

" Right. But then you'll have to accompany me." Jungkook teased with a smile.

Jimin smiled too. "I'll gladly do that."

They sat like that for a while enjoying the cool breeze flowing through their hair. Jungkook suddenly began removing his coat and placed it on the grass before laying down on it.

Jimin looked at him amused. "I thought you're too expensive to do that." He accused making jungkook laugh.

He stretched out his hands towards jimin. "Come here." He said making jimin smile as he lied down beside jungkook too. The older used his arm to support jimin's neck while the younger rested his head on jungkook's chest, wrapping his hands around older's waist.

Jungkook was now lying on his back, his one hand cushioning his own head while the other wrapped around jimin's lean shoulder. Jimin's body was turned towards jungkook, head resting on the older's chest and hands playing with the older's shirt button absentmindedly.

The position felt so intimate but so right. Everything felt so right to both of them. Like they belonged in each other's arms. Their hearts beat in sync with each other as they just enjoyed the calmness of the night.

" Hyung?" Jimin called out softly.

" Hmm?"

" Have you ever fallen in love?" Jimin asked looking at the river.

" No. Never. You? " Jungkook asked caressing jimin's shoulder.

" Me neither. How does it feel though? To be in love?" The younger wondered.

" I don't know either. Guess we're both clueless. " He said and jimin chuckled.

" Wait..." Jimin said after a few minutes. "I heard you have a dog. I didn't saw him anywhere." He asked looking up at jungkook.

" He's at my parent's place. I was late from work today. And my dog sitter is out of town so I didn't wanted him to be alone." He explained.

" Oh....What's his name?"

" Bam." Jungkook said and jimin looked back at the river with a smile.

" That's a nice name. What about our first date night. I didn't see him that time too."

" Again. Parent's house. I send him there so we could spend alone time together." The younger said and jimin moved his head to look up at the older.

" You knew I would come home with you?" He asked shyly.

Jungkook shook his head. "No. I wasn't sure. But I was prepared just in case." He said with a smirk and jimin slapped his chest lightly with a laugh before he looked back at the stars.

" I still can't believe that we had sex on our first date." Jimin said with a blush.

Jungkook caressed the younger's shoulders gently down to his arms. "Well...... It was our first date but we knew each other for a long time......We even kissed at jisso's wedding. "

Jimin laughed. "Yeah after which you rejected me." He joked. He wasn't accusing jungkook or anything he meant it to be a lighthearted joke.

" Wait." Jungkook said holding jimin's chin to tilt his face upwards so that they can face each other. "When did I ever rejected you?" He asked looking genuinely confused.

" What? You don't remember? I confessed to you and then you said 'Just remember that you're beautiful and amazing'. " He deepened his voice, trying to imitate jungkook.

Jungkook laughed. "Yeah I said that. So how did I rejected you?" The older asked confused.

" Because there was 'But' in that sentence." Jimin replied playing with jungkook's shirt buttons once again.

" How so?"

" See. It goes like.. 'You're beautiful and amazing BUT I don't like you like that'." Jimin explained.

" That's not true. I didn't meant that I don't like you. I meant that I wasn't ready for a relationship yet." Jungkook explained himself and jimin looked at him again.

He wanted to ask that is jungkook ready for a serious relationship now? But he didn't wanted to ruin the peaceful mood. He felt like if he ask that, then he'll be putting pressure on the older. And he knows for a fact that he'll be sad if jungkook said that he don't wanna be official yet. Jimin knows that they're taking it slow and won't be official yet.....but hearing it from jungkook will make him sad. So he doesn't ask any further questions.

" Okay. But it was still a rejection." He teased making jungkook to roll his eyes, playfully, with a smile present on his face.

" Fine. Make me the villian." He said, faking offence as they both laughed.

" And if I did rejected you back then." Jungkook spoke up after a while making jimin look at him. "Then I would be the biggest fool on this planet to reject someone like you." He said making jimin's cheeks turn a darker shade of red.

Jungkook held his chin and leaned down a little, going in for a kiss and jimin met him halfway as their lips met. They kissed softly, tasting each other, feeling their heart beats faster and faster. Just feeling content in each other's presence, kissing each other under the stars.

They pulled away after a while and jungkook kissed jimin's forehead before they looked at the stars once again.

___________________________________________

THE NEXT DAY

"And he's like the sweetest. He's so gentle and caring." Jimin said dreamily as he sipped on his coffee.

Taehyung sat in front of him listening to jimin, going on and on about how amazing jungkook was.

'He's anything but gentle.' Taehyung said in his mind.

" And I told you about the office thing right? He didn't even got mad at me." Jimin continued.

" Oh yeah. The office thing. What did he told you again? About what's inside?"

" He told me that it's just boring business files." Jimin replied innocently.

Taehyung scoffed internally.

Business files?.....Yeah right.

" Anyways so i was saying that it was wrong of me to snoop around. But he didn't get mad at me infact he talked to me so sweetly. I think he's a really calm person."

He has some serious anger issues for God sakes.

" We went to bike on Han River. And then we lied down at the river bank and stargazed....It was beautiful. He's perfect and so so caring and sweet."

He kills people for a living.

Taehyung took another sip of his coffee. He don't know what to think. Jimin is only seeing what jungkook is showing him. He thinks of jungkook as some kind of angel which he's not.....Not at all. He knows his brother. Jungkook is cruel, sadistic and selfish. That's his real personality. Maybe he's sweet with jimin because he likes the younger but it doesn't mean that he can hide the other, more prominent part of his personality from jimin in a longer run.

And now he wonder if he should interrupt between them again. Because it's clear that jungkook is lying. Lying about his work, the office thing.....it's like a facade. But isn't taehyung doing the same. He's jimin's bestfriend. He and hobi are jimin's only family and he's been lying to jimin about everything too. If taehyung had the guts, then he would tell jimin about his family, about jungkook's real work.

Taehyung is being a hypocrite, he can't talk shit about jungkook for lying, when he himself is lying to jimin. He wonders if he should interrupt. But he's never seen jimin more happy. The only thing that the poor boy wanted was some love. Someone to swipe him off his feet. And taehyung doesn't have a heart nor the guts to tell jimin the truth. He don't wanna loose his bestfriend.

Also he's noticed the change in jungkook too. He have seen the way jungkook used to dive himself in his works for hours and hours, the way he had turned so dark, of course no one can remain normal after killing people on a daily basis. And he have noticed that jimin is like a light in jungkook's dark world. Jungkook may not notice it, but taehyung does, he notices the way jungkook looks at jimin like the younger is the most precious thing in the world. There're some strong feelings involved from both jimin and jungkook's side. He just wish that he or jungkook are able to tell jimin the truth before it's too late.

" You seem happy." He said to jimin instead.

" I am." Jimin admitted, his eyes shining as if they had little stars in them.

" So.....are you guys like boyfriends now?" He asked.

Jimin curled in on himself on the couch before taking a sip from his own coffee.

" No.... I told you we're taking things slow."

Taehyung snorted. "You guys had sex and are literally acting like couples what else is left?"

" No... I mean we haven't put any labels. So we're not like official yet."

" Why not?"

" Because we're trying to get to know each other."

" Hmm. I'm happy for you jimin.....But I hope you're being careful. Yeah?" Taehyung said rubbing jimin's knees.

" Of course I'm being careful. What do you mean?" Jimin asked confused.

Taehyung shook his head. "Nothing. Don't worry about it......But....You do seem to be head over heels for my brother. Huh?" He changed the subject.

Jimin blushed hard. " Tae?" He called out softly.

" Hmm? "

" I think......i think I might be a little in love with hyung." He said and again taehyung didn't know what to do or say.

Should he be happy or worried?

" Really?"

" Yeah.....he makes me feel so loved and cared for. I was waiting for someone just like that in my entire life." Jimin said dreamily.

Taehyung can't do this. He can't snatch this happiness away from jimin. Maybe jungkook will tell him the truth about what their family really does, and jimin will understand. He hopes jimin will understand.

" I'm happy for you." He hugged jimin tightly. Maybe he should let it be. Will it be too bad if they hide the truth from jimin? It'll be for jimin's own good only. Right?

___________________________________________

TWO DAYS LATER

" You think you'll be able to come in our territory and hide, by being one of us and you'll be able to send our meeting's recordings to your leader Sehun?" Jungkook asked as his dark eyes looked down at the man tied on the chair in front of him.

" I'm new hyungnim. I just started. I swear I wasn't able to send a single information to Sehun." The man defended himself.

Jungkook laughed darkly, placing his hands on the arms on the chair on either side of the tied man.

" That's because we're smart enough to know the fake one among us. We caught you before You could even move a single finger of yours against us." Jungkook said with a demonic smirk on his handsomely terrifying face.

" Hyungnim. I swear I'll leave. I didn't told Sehun anything. Let me go please I wouldn't show you my face ever again."

"You think someone wouldn't saw that snake tattoo that you tried so hard to hide. Huh?.......Snake.....How ironic." The mafia boss chuckled

" Hyungnim please.... "

" I swear Sehun just have some bunch of noobs." Jungkook said looking at the his own men. "Or maybe Sehun himself is the noob." He continued, looking back at the tied man. "I mean seriously? Sending someone undercover and then not even bother to hide your symbol?.....Wow I must say I'm very impressed at sheer dumbness." He mocked as his men chuckled at that.

The tied man was squirming around trying to get out of the binds as he looked up at jungkook pleadingly.

" Hyungnim please.....Just one chance. I swear I'll disappear from your sight forever... "

" Sungho!.... Bring the nails and hammer."

" Yes hyungnim." Sungho said as he walked away to bring the metal nail, that was a bit rusted and a hammer as he handed them to jungkook.

The tied man was now screaming and squirming wildly in the chair, begging and pleading jungkook to let him go.

" Shut his fucking mouth!" The mafia boss hissed and sungho immediately put a gag inside their victim's mouth.

" Hyungnim. Do you want me to do it?" Sungho asked.

" Nah. I'm gonna do it myself. It's been days since I didn't got to do one of my favourite things." Jungkook said with a wicked smirk.

He angled the sharp point of the nail on the back of the man's hand as he looked at the man's face, his eyes pleadingly looking at jungkook. He was getting high at the look of fear in the man's eyes, he was getting high on the way he's in the power to decide whether someone should live or not. Just like he was high on the addicting taste of jimin. And he knows now.....that killing and Jimin are his fucking drugs.

And so without wasting a second he slammed the hammer hard on the head of the nail, the nail digging right through the man's hand making him scream.

The man's screams was muffled by the gag as jungkook kept on slamming the hammer on the nail until the nail completely pierced through the man's palm. Jungkook felt that adrenaline rush once again. He's been craving it for so fucking long.

He chuckled maniacally as he saw the nail totally pierced in the man's palm, covered in scarlett red, jungkook's favourite color. His eyes shined at the scene in front of him. The man looked like he was about to faint due to the pain. But he wasn't satisfied yet so he took another nail and slammed it on the man's other palm, making him scream once again. His men enjoyed the gruesome scene as jungkook pierced another nail into the man's palm.

Once the older was done he passed the hammer to sungho before running a hand through his sweaty hair. He was feeling too fucking alive right now. Adrenaline still rushing through his veins.

" Feed him to our loyal dogs.....make sure to cover him properly in the barbeque sauce. Our boys deserves it." Jungkook said.

Sungho nodded and went out of the basement for a while. Another man came, untying the man as they removed his clothes and began covering him with the barbeque sauce.

Jungkook sat on the couch with his legs crossed, his gun tucked in his waistband. He snapped his fingers and soon one of his men brought him a cigarette, jungkook placed it in his mouth and ordered the man to lit it up with the lighter. Once done he dismissed the man off with a wave of his hand and took a drag of his cigarette, throwing his head back in satisfaction.

Soon sungho came while dragging a huge cage. He removed the white cloth from the cage to reveal two huge pitbulls with muzzles on their mouth.

Jungkook's other men scrambled to the far corner of the basement, afraid of the dogs attacking them. They weren't just dogs, they were literal monsters trained by one and only jungkook. They only followed jungkook's orders.

Sungho opened the cage's lock and immediately moved to the side so as to not come in the way of the pitbulls. The pitbulls scrambled out of the cage, they were about to attack sungho but jungkook whistled, gaining their attention.

" Here boys." The mafia boss called out, taking another drag from the cigarette while gesturing them to come towards him by curling his two fingers.

The pitbulls ran towards jungkook, delighted to see their master. They knew that whenever jungkook calls them, it means treat.

Jungkook petted both of them and the dogs eagerly licked at his hands that were petting them making him to let out a dark chuckle. "Good boys. You know what to do. Yeah?"

He took hold of both of their leashes and looked at the man who was looking back at jungkook and the pitbulls. The man looked like he finally realized what the fuck was about to happen, and why he was covered in barbeque sauce.

It didn't take long for the dogs to take notice of the man and they knew then and there that he was their new target. They growled at the man, drool falling down through their sharp monstrous teeths and the man began shaking in fear.

" H..hyungnim please.....just kill me.....Not this....Please not this.... Have some mercy please..... " He pleaded hoping jungkook would change his mind.

But the way the mafia boss tilted his head, gaze darkening, and a wicked, demonic smirk on his face, the man knew that he doesn't stand a chance anymore. His whole body was trembling in fear.

Jungkook, still holding onto the leash of his two boys, slowly began removing their muzzles from their mouth. He did it in slow motion with a smirk on his face as if all this was just a game to him. The man cried out, begging and begging as jungkook was done removing the muzzles from the dog's before he began petting them again.

" Okay boys. You both know what I trained you for. You both have been so good lately so.....here's your treat. Go. Enjoy." Jungkook said wickedly as he finally released his hold on the leashes. The pitbulls sprinted forward as the man tried to make a run but he was not a match in front of the two deadly predators.

" No! No! Please I beg you! " He shouted as the dog's jumped at him.

Jungkook leaned back on the couch, one hand holding the cigarette and the other playing with his gun as he looked at his two precious boys attacking the man at once. A wicked grin was plastered on his face as he saw the pitbulls tearing off the man's flesh out from his body with their monstrous teeths. The man's screams, his dogs' growls, the sound of flesh tearing off from the body, blood splashing everywhere. It was fucking gore. And jungkook enjoyed every second of it. He continued smoking and enjoying the scene, feeling proud of his two boys.

The man's screams eventually died down and jungkook noticed the man, unmoving on the floor. All the flesh from his body was tore off by the pitbulls, so much that only his bones were visible. It was a gruesome site. Some of his men even puked but jungkook just smirked proudly. He took a last drag, exhaling the smoke before throwing the cigarette on the floor and crushing it under his expensive shoes.

" Enough boys. Come here." He called out and the pitbulls immediately ran towards him.

They looked up at jungkook eagerly as jungkook petted their heads. "Good boys." He praised. They both looked up at jungkook waiting for more praises and pets that jungkook gave them gladly. Both of the pitbulls' mouth was all bloody, some little pieces of flesh were stuck in their teeths. And any normal person would faint at such a terrifying sight. But obviously jungkook was anything but normal, it made him proud to see his training paying off.

" Good boys.... Now back to the cage." He said pointed at the huge cage. The pitbulls understood and licked at jungkook's hands one last time before going back inside their cage to follow jungkook's orders eager to please their master.

Sungho closed the cage's door quickly before locking it up. Every man present in the basement sighed in relief once the monsters were locked inside the cage once again.

" Dispose the body." Jungkook ordered while getting up. Sungho nodded and bowed at him as jungkook made his way out of the basement.

Once he was inside his car he took deep breaths before taking out a jewelry box from the car's cabinet. He smiled at the box before he placed it back and began driving. Not towards his house. But to his most beautiful addiction.

The adrenaline from his killing was still rushing through his veins and jungkook was done with the waiting. It's been a week since he had jimin for the very first time and he'll be lying if he said that he don't want that again. Fuck......he's been even more madly infatuated with jimin after their date night. He has been continuously fantazing about it ever since that night. He fucking wants the younger again. And he's done with the wait.

___________________________________________

It was around 9pm at night jimin was sitting on his couch, glasses adorning his face, making him look even more attractive. Jimin was wearing an oversized sweater that reached till his knees and underneath, he only wore his boxers, exposing his milky, toned thighs. He recently showered and was not really in the mood to wear any pants. And besides the sweater looked more like a mini dress on him so he can roam around like that. He was busy reading his book while waiting for jungkook's call. The older usually calls at this time but he haven't yet today.

Jimin has been missing the older lately. And he also kinda.....Okay he really really wants to have sex with jungkook again. He would be lying if he said that he didn't touch himself thinking of that night again and again. He wish for the older to touch him like that again.

He quickly shook his head, shrugging the thoughts off before he gets turned on once again. He adjusted his glasses and tried to focus back on the book and was successful when suddenly someone pressed the doorbell.

Confused he placed the bookmark on the page, he was reading and placed the book on the coffee table before slipping his feet into his fluffy slippers as he walked to the door.

His eyes widen when he saw jungkook standing at the door. It was an unexpected but a pleasent surprise for jimin.

" Hyung." He smiled shyly and moved aside to let the older in.

" Hey. " Jungkook walked inside noticing the younger's glasses. Jimin stepped back a little shyly as the older locked the door behind him.

" Those glasses look good on you." He said taking of his coat, since it was lot hotter inside the house.

Jimin blushed. "Thanks." He mumbled as jungkook gently placed the coat on the single couch's chair. There's something expensive kept in his coat pocket so he's being extra cautious.

" What were you doing before I came?" He asked, unbuttoning a few top buttons of his black button up shirt.

Jimin's eyes followed the movement, cheeks turning into a crimson hue as he looked away immediately.

Clearing his throat he began speaking. "Nothing.....just reading." He said, voice so soft it was almost inaudible.

For the first time in the night jungkook let his eyes scan jimin up and down and something dark flashed in his orbs.

Jimin gasped when the older pulled him by his waist suddenly. But then he relaxed and placed his arms on the older's chest instead.

" I didn't knew you were coming." He began shyly playing with jungkook's shirt collar. "I should've prepared some dinner for you...."

" Why did you open the door while wearing this?" Jungkook's deep voice cut him off as the older gently removed jimin's glasses before placing them on the coffee table.

Jimin blinked at him. "W....what?" He asked, sounding confused and a little bit nervous. There was a dark glint in jungkook's eyes that jimin has never seen before. It was kind of scary.

" What if it was someone else on the door. Hmm?" The older asked, voice eerily calm as he tucked a strand of hair behind jimin's ear.

Jimin was extremely confused and nervous but then he looked down at himself and realized that the older was referring to his kind of exposed state.

He laughed nervously, trying to lighten the mood. "Hyung.....it's kind of like a mini dress... "

His bad attempt at joke was immediately cut off when jungkook kissed him harshly, slowly backing him up against the wall. Jimin gasped in the kiss, but he too wanted this for so long and he couldn't wait either. So he immediately looped his arms around jungkook's neck, kissing the older back. Though jungkook was a lot rougher, jimin tried his best to match the older's pace.

The kiss was greedy as jungkook just took and took from jimin. And the younger gladly gave himself to the older. Jungkook bit on jimin's lips making the younger whine at the sting as the older gripped the back of jimin's knees hiking up one of jimin's legs a little.

Jimin was overwhelmed with the roughness but it was also turning him on so much. He was never the one with a crazy sex drive. And he especially never knew that he liked it rough. But he'll discover himself later. Right now he was finding himself craving more of that rough touch from jungkook's calloused hands.

Jungkook pulled at the younger plump bottom lips with his teeth before releasing it slowly. He still has one of jimin's legs hiked up by gripping the back of his knees as his rough hands, with which he just pierced a nail through someone's hands, slowly moved up jimin's thighs, caressing the soft skin.

Jimin was breathing heavily, his cheeks and the tip of his nose, having that same natural blush that makes him ten times prettier. Jungkook's other hand moved to grip jimin's jaw making the younger to face him as he leaned closer to jimin's ear.

" I don't want anyone else seeing you like that. You hear me?" His hoarse voice ordered in jimin's ear as jimin closed his eyes at the feeling of the older's breath on his ear.

" I w...was just alone at home. I wasn't expecting someone..... "

" I don't fucking care." The older hissed cutting him off harshly as jimin flinched. "This...." The older whispered in his ears as his rough hands trailed across jimin's thighs before gripping the flesh suddenly, making jimin hold in a gasp as he gripped on the older's strong shoulders.

" All of this...." Jungkook whispered hand moving all over jimin's body before stopping at his waist. "YOU belong to me. Only I'm allowed to see you like that." He said possessively biting on jimin's neck making the younger throw his head back with a loud moan.

" Do you understand?" Jungkook asked grip on jimin's jaw tightening as he now nibbled at the place he just bit, creating a dark hickey.

Jimin was too busy moaning that he didn't responded and this riled the older up even more. He pulled away, dark eyes looking straight into the teary, hazel brown eyes. His hands moved from jimin's jaw as he now held onto the younger's dainty neck. It looked like he was choking the younger but he wasn't putting any pressure.

Jimim gasped and jungkook's cock twitched at the sight of his tattooed hands wrapped around jimin's dianty neck. He could feel the younger gulping as his teary eyes looked up at jungkook with a mixture of fear and neediness and it turned jungkook on so fucking much.

" Do you understand jimin?" He asked darkly once again.

Jimin nodded frantically. "Y..yes.. "

" Yes what?" The older prodded eyes not leaving the sight of his hands on jimin's neck. He wants to do this while his cock is burried deep inside jimin.

" Yes hyung." Jimin said breathlessly.

Jungkook kissed him once again, the younger kissed back and let jungkook's tongue enter his mouth. The kiss was downright filthy as the older sucked on jimin's tongue making the younger moan loudly.

Jungkook gripped jimin's thighs. "Jump." He commanded and jimin immediately obliged. He slightly jumped wrapping both of his legs around jungkook's waist as the older held onto them thightly.

They kissed again, tongues fighting for dominance but obviously jungkook won. Jimin let out a lewd moan and threw his head back as the older grinded his hard cock against jimin's.

"H...Hyung..." He moaned breathing harshly as jungkook continued to grind their cocks together.

" Want you.... Please want you." Jimin begged making jungkook twitch inside his suit pants.

" Yeah? Want me inside you baby?" He whispered sucking hickeys into jimin's neck.

" Yes yes please." The younger begged, looking totally fucked out. As he himself began grinding on jungkook's cock, matching the older's pace.

And just like that jimin didn't even noticed what just happened. People are right when they say 'Love makes you blind'. And jimin was already in love that he just missed the red flag. He ignored the sheer possessiveness that jungkook just showed. And the older distracted him even further with the bruising kisses and rough touches.

" Fuck.... You're so fucking hot jimin." The older hissed and began moving towards the couch with jimin still in his arms, his legs wrapped around the older's waist. They didn't break the kiss even for a second as they made their way towards the couch.

Jungkook sat down on the couch with jimin straddling him as they devoured each other's lips. Jungkook's hands moved all over jimin's torso before moving to his ass as he gave them a firm squeeze making jimin flinch and moan.

" Strip." Jungkook ordered with that deep, commanding voice of his and jimin found himseld immediately complying.

He unstraddled jungkook's legs and got on the floor on his shaky legs as he slowly removed his oversized sweater off his body, exposing his dainty body to the older making jungkook stiffle an animalistic groan at the mouth watering sight.

" Unbutton my shirt." He ordered once again testing how much control he have on the younger.

And jimin just like the good boy that he was, quickly obeyed. He slowly began unbuttoning jungkook's shirt, and once he was done, jungkook pulled it off from his body and threw it somewhere. He got up coming face to face with jimin as he grabbed the younger's jaw to pull him in another rough kiss.

His one hand was holding jimin's jaw and another one was unbuckling his own belt. Within a matter of second he got rid of his pants and now he too was just in his boxers.

He pulled jimin with him, making him once again straddle his lap. Jungkook kissed and nibbled once again on jimin's neck. He wasn't planning on rushing this, or being rough. But seeing jimin open the door, looking like a fucking meal had jungkook loose his control. And when he thought about someone else seeing jimin like that, his blood boiled. He was mad at jimin's carelessness. Only he gets to see jimin like that. Only him.

" I'm not gonna be gentle today baby. Stop me now if you don't want that. " He asked breathlessly looking at the younger while caressing his cheeks softly.

" I..." Jimin hesitated. "I... I want you to be rough with me." The younger said, shocking jungkook a little. "I...I like that." He whispered further and jungkook felt like he could cum right then and there. He never imagined his shy jimin to be like that in bed. And he must say that he's fucking impressed.

" Yeah?" He whispered, thumb rubbing on jimin's plump bottom lips, which was swollen a little due to jungkook sucking and biting on them. He put some pressure on jimin's lower lips and was pleasantly shocked and turned on to see jimin parting his luscious lips as he slowly began sucking on jungkook's thumb, looking straight in jungkook's eyes.

All the times jungkook fantasized about those lips wrapped around his cock was nothing compared to this. Even though it was not his cock that jimin was sucking on, but the lewd sight of jimin's lips wrapped around his thumb as he slowly sucked on it was enough to almost make him cum. And he realized that jimin is usually innocent but he's a little slutty in bed and jungkook fucking loves that a little too much.

" Fuck.....tell me what you want baby." He hissed moving jimin so that the younger could sit directly on his cock. Jimin moaned and grinded a little on jungkook's cock before he looked at jungkook with those sexy bedroom eyes of his filled with lust and neediness.

" Fuck me." Jimin whispered breathlessly. "Fuck me hard......please hyung." He begged in that sultry voice of his and the damn of control broke and the older flipped them around harshly. Jimin gapsed as jungkook flipped him around and made him lie down on the couch on his back as he himself hovered over jimin.

" God.....you're gonna be the death of me jimin." The older groaned and hastily removed jimin's boxers off his body.

He pressed two of his fingers on jimin's lower lips, looking at the younger with dark eyes.

" Suck." He ordered. "Make them wet and messy." He said and jimin immediately complied taking both of jungkook's digits in his mouth as he sucked on them, making them as wet as possible, just like the older ordered.

" That's right. Good boy." He praised moving his kisses down jimin's beautiful body. His lips stopped at the younger's chest as he began sucking on jimin's nipples harshly, making jimin whine and moan around his fingers.

Once the fingers were nice and wet he slowly trailed them down the younger's body, leaving a trace of saliva as jimin squirmed, anticipating jungkook's next move. He jolted suddenly when the older inserted two fingers together inside his hole.

" Hyung!" He whined squirming in jungkook's hold as the older already begun to move the two fingers inside of jimin.

Jimin moaned, he was feeling mix of pain and pleasure but he didn't wanted the feeling to stop. He held onto jungkook's wrist, the same hand from which the older was fingering him. He threw his head back and moaned lewdly making jungkook's cock twitch at the sounds.

" You make the hottest sounds baby." He whispered sucking onto jimin's nipples as he stretched the younger out.

Jungkook wasn't being anywhere near gentle as he scissored his slender fingers inside the younger.

" M..more.. " Jimin begged, one hand holding onto the couch's armrest and the other holding onto jungkook's wrist as the older fucked his fingers inside him making his back arch off the couch at the mind blowing pleasure.

" Such a needy little thing. Aren't you? Already begging for more." Jungkook whispered in his ear as he added another finger making jimin scream. His eyes turned teary as jungkook fucked three inside him harder and harder.

" You're so fucking hot jimin." Jungkook groaned kissing jimin, but the younger was too fucked out to respond.

Jungkook moved his fingers faster sucking hickeys down the younger neck.

" I'm close.... I'm close.... " Jimin moaned his back slightly arching off the couch but jungkook pulled his fingers out.

" No no please.....Hyung please....wanna....wanna cum....P..please." He whined, tears forming in his eyes due to his orgasm being denied.

" Shh." The older hushed. "Not yet. You're gonna cum with me. Yeah? Can you do that for me?" He asked gently and jimin nodded frantically.

Jungkook hovered over him and kissed him once again. "Do you have lube?" The older asked and jimin blinked at him.

He slowly shook his head, cheeks burning red. "I.... I don't. "

Jungkook dropped his head down, burying his face in jimin's neck and groaned in frustation. Goosebumps formed on the younger's body at the feeling of jungkook's groan vibrating through his body. He held onto the older's strong, muscular shoulders.

" Sorry." He mumbled.

Jungkook pulled away from his neck and looked at jimin with a frown on his face.

" Why are you saying sorry?" He asked confused.

" Because I don't have lube....and I...I ruined the mood." He mumbled.

" You're not at any fault baby. And you didn't ruin the mood....because I'm still very much hard for you. Are you?" The older asked with a smirk.

Jimin blushed at the older's boldness before nodding. "I am. "

" Good." The older smirked and kissed jimin again.

Their lips moved hungrily with each other, hands roaming all over each other's body.

Jimin pulled away breathless. "I.....I want to touch you." He whispered shyly and though it maybe innocent curiousity but jungkook found it so fucking hot. He got up to remove his boxers before hovering over jimin once again.

He took jimin's wrist in his hands, guiding the younger's hands towards his chest. Jimin breathed heavily as jungkook held tightly onto the younger's wrist making jimin's soft fingertips to caress jungkook's chest, down to his hard abs. Jimin gulped, eyes following the movement that jungkook was making his hands do.

He felt the older's soft, slightly tanned skin, his hard, muscular body under his fingertips as he pressed his thighs together to subside his arousal. Jungkook made jimin's hands move from his hard abs down to his v line before finally making them wrap around his cock.

Jimin gulped at the feeling of his palm wrapped around jungkook's thick cock. Jungkook closed his eyes for a second, the feeling of jimin's soft hands on his cock was euphoric. He opened his eyes again and held onto jimin's wrist to make the younger's hand slowly stroke his cock.

Jimin gasped lightly, breathing turning harsher, he pressed his thighs together as he slowly began stroking the older's cock.

Jungkook now released jimin's wrist, instead placing them on either side of jimin's head, hovering over the younger. He threw his head back, groaning in pleasure as jimin stroked his cock.

" Press your thumb on the tip." He ordered breathlessly and jimin immediately obliged, pressing his thumb on the older's leaking tip.

" Fuck yes! Just like that jimin....So good baby." He praised, groaning in pleasure as he leaned down to hungrily kiss jimin.

Jimin immediately kissed back but didn't stopped stroking jungkook even for a moment. They're lips moved lewdly against each other, jungkook sucked on jimin's tongue and moaned in his mouth as jimin now skillfully stroked the older. Jimin is a fast learner, jungkook noted.

" Faster baby. Move your hands faster." He instructed, head thrown back.

Jimin stroked him faster as he looked at the muscles of jungkook's shoulders and biceps bulging. His hands were on either side of jimin's head, it looked as if the older was doing push ups over jimin's body but he was merely supporting his body as jimin stroked his cock.

All jimin wanted was the older to fuck him fast and hard. He wanted the older to just use him and fuck him however he pleases and jimin have no idea from where all these thoughts were coming from. He never had thoughts like this ever before.

Jungkook groaned and suddenly grabbed the younger's wrist, stopping him.

" Stop. Or I'm gonna cum." He whispered breathlessly so jimin obeyed and removed his hands.

" I want you hyung." He pleaded desperately.

Jungkook kissed him hard. He too was just as desperate. In fact he was more desperate than jimin but he was afraid to hurt the younger.

" Baby I want you too. But we don't have the lube right now."

" You already stretched me. I think that's enough. Please hyung. " Jimin pleaded eyes turning teary.

" There's a lot of difference between my fingers and my cock baby. It's gonna hurt."

" I'm fine with that. Just fuck me please.."

Jungkook was stunned at jimin being so bold in his wants. He kinda likes this version of jimin.

" I can use my spit but again it's not that effective. It can hurt you jimin. "

" I can handle it please hyung.....I missed you..... Want you please. "

And jungkook can't control anymore. He's a weak man after all. Especially after jimin is so desperately begging to be fucked hard.

He picked up his pants from the floor, and quickly took out a packet of condom that he brought on his way here. Throwing the pant back on the floor, he teared the packet off with his teeth, before impatiently rolling the condom down on his length.

He gripped jimin's jaw bringing his face closer to him.

" You're so fucking stubborn. Aren't you? Want my cock so bad huh? " He whispered, breath hitting jimin's face.

" Y...yes please... "

" Fine. Be good and take it then." He hissed and spitted on his palms before stroking his cock faster, smearing the spit all over his length making his cock, wet and easier to slide into jimin.

Jimin looked at the older stroking his cock, he pressed his thighs together at the sight of jungkook's veiny hands stroking his own cock, while scanning his eyes down jimin's body.

He used his one hand to spread jimin's legs before getting in the between them. Without wasting another second he pushed his cock inside the younger's tight hole making jimin scream loudly at the intrusion as jungkook groaned at the feeling of jimin's tight walls gripping onto his cock. Fuck.....it felt so fucking good.....But he can't move yet. Not until jimin says so.

He looked at jimin's parted lips and furrowed eyebrows, his cheeks flushed red as he breathed heavily.

" Baby are you... "

" Move." Jimin interrupted with a breathlessly whisper making jungkook to raise his eyebrows.

" Are you sure? It'll hurt." He asked, looking concerned.

Jimin shook his head frantically. "It hurts....It hurts so good....move.... Please. Be rough with me. However you want. Please." He begged with a helpless moan.

Jungkook's gaze darkened, so dark that it almost looked demonic. He never imagined that he'll ever hear these types of words from jimin. But it's the biggest fucking turn on ever.

So he didn't wasted a second and pulled out until only the tip was inside before slamming back in with the most brutal force as jimin moaned loudly, helplessly gripping on jungkook's muscular shoulders.

" My slutty little thing." Jungkook whispered as he began thrusting wildly inside jimin.

Jimin moaned so loudly at the sudden rough thrust. His cock twitching at the degrading term. He'll hate it if someone said that to him in real life, but in bedroom it's.......it's so hot. Why is it turning him on so much?

" Yes yes. Faster." He moaned as jungkook pounded inside him harshly.

He gripped on his thighs and pulled jimin's one leg, making it rest on his strong shoulders before he began fucking the younger even more harshly. With jimin's leg on his shoulder, he was even to reach even deeper inside the younger. He angled his hips in particular direction, remembering his last time with jimin and grinned satisfied when he found the bundle of nerves inside jimin, making jimin literally scream.

" Right there! There.... Oh god." The younger moaned throwing his head back exposing his dainty neck as his body moved up and down on the couch due to jungkook's rough thrust.

" You like that baby? Like it rough huh? " Jungkook groaned thrusting harder.

Jimin sobbed when jungkook hit his bundle of nerves again and again.

" I love it!" Jimin moaned hands moving on jungkook's back, feeling the muscles flexing under his touch with evey thrust the older made.

" I'm close." He moaned and jungkook roughly manhandled him on his hands and knees.

Jimin gasped and gripped onto the couch's armrest with both his hands as the older entered him from behind once again, now fucking him once again.

The pace was somehow even more faster as jungkook fucked the younger with everything he have. Jimin's small body fell forward with every hard thrust from jungkook, drool dropped down from the corner of his mouth at the delirious pleasure.

Little 'uh uh uh' left jimin's mouth as he gripped on the couch's armrest, nails digging in the soft material.

" Fuck....you feel so fucking good." Jungkook whispered harshly, pounding his thick cock inside jimin's pretty little hole faster and faster.

Jungkook was fucking feral. Jimin was making him loose his mind completely. His dark eyes scanned the younger's smooth back down to his small waist and the perfect curve of his hips.

" Look at that ass." He groaned "So fucking perfect." He praised and watched the fat of jimin's ass jiggle with every hard thrust, the visual was making him loose his mind, bringing him closer and closer to his orgasm.

" Oh god....h..hyung...feel so good... " Jimin moaned, he was literally fucked dumb. Not able to make even a single coherent sentence, as he just drooled from the intense pleasure.

" Yeah? Like my cock fucking ruining you?" Jungkook provoked thrusting harder, hiting the bundles of nerves inside jimin perfectly.

" Yes! Yes... " Jimin screamed, eyes rolling to the back of his head.

Jungkook breathed heavily as he fucked jimin relentlessly. He gripped the soft flesh of jimin's ass, nails digging a bit in the flesh making jimin moan loudly as he rested his head on the couch's armrest right where his hands were holding onto for dear life.

" Wanna cum....hyung...make me cum...please... " He begged and moaned at the same time.

Jungkook groaned and grabbed a fistful of jimin's hair pulling his head back a bit and fucking him even harder, rougher.

" Oh I will baby. I'll make you cum so fucking hard with my cock inside you."

The grip on his hair wasn't that brutal, but it still left a perfect little burn on his scalp and jimin felt his cock twitch at Jungkook's dominance in this position. He was holding jimin's hair as he fucked the younger from behind, while jimin was just under him getting fucked into oblivion.

" Fuck. So good." Jungkook groaned throwing his head back, one hand gripping jimin's waist tightly, which would have bruised a little by now, and the other hand grabbing onto jimin's hair, not hurting the younger but enough to leave a pleasurable burn.

He fucked jimin harder and harder, drops of sweat dropping from his forehead down on the jimin's back. He saw the way, jimin was looking so fucked out, the way he was holding onto the couch's armrest to support his small body, that was felling forward with every hard thrust. It was the most beautiful sight for jungkook.

" You're perfect jimin." He growled and pounded his cock inside the younger harder.

Jimin moaned loudly, his head was pulled a little back due to the grip on his hair and he was loving every second of it.

He was sobbing by now at the intense pleasure. Tears flowing down his cheeks as the tip of jungkook's cock hit the bundle of nerves inside him again and again and again and suddenly it was too much.

" Hyung....I...I'm cumming!" He warned and moaned loudly, his back arching a little, eyes rolling to the back of his head, nails digging in the armrest and toes curling as he came so hard all over the couch.

" That's right baby." Jungkook encouraged slowing down his pace helping jimin ride his orgasm out.

Once jimin was done, he began to increase his pace once again. Fucking inside the younger harder and harder, bordering on animalistic, as he chased his own orgasm which was so fucking close.

Jimin cried out in overstimulation, tears flowing down his eyes at the mixture of pain and pleasure that he was feeling. He rested his head on the armrest as jungkook fucked his now limp body from behind. All his body could do was lie down and take it as little cries and moans slipped through his rosy red, bitten lips.

" Fuck fuck fuck..." Jungkook's huffed and stilled inside jimin as he came so fucking hard, spurts of cum filling up the condom as he slowly moved inside jimin to ride out his orgasm. Jimin moved his hands behind him a little to reach for jungkook and the older immediately leaned forward to him.

The younger tilted his head to the side, as both of their lips met in a soft kiss, while jungkook was still riding out his orgasm inside jimin.

Once done, jungkook pulled out of jimin, making the younger hiss but the older kissed his shoulders. He removed the condom before tying it and getting up from the couch. He walked away to throw the condom in the dustbin before walking back to jimin who was still lying on the couch on his stomach breathing heavily.

Jungkook avoided to look at jimin's perfect round, toned ass as he picked up his boxers. He can't get turned on once again, he don't think jimin's body can take it. He looked at the younger who was breathing heavily still in daze, that made jungkook smile fondly.

Once he was done putting on his own boxers, he picked jimin's boxers up from the floor too.

" Baby...come on... Do you wanna shower?" He asked, gently turning jimin around on his back. He made jimin wear his boxers as the younger just lied there tiredly.

Jimin shook his head. "No....no shower. Wanna sleep." He said, his tired eyes looking at jungkook.

Jungkook smiled and kissed his forehead. "Okay then. Let's get you to bed." He said and was about to pick jimin up but jimin stopped him gripping his wrist as he sat up on the couch.

"Hyung." He called out.

" Yeah? "

Jimin didn't say anything but just shyly pointed over at jungkook's black shirt that was thrown over at the single couch chair.

The older laughed. "You seriously have some affinity with my clothes don't you?" He asked with an amused smile.

" Maybe." Jimin mumbled with a shy smile.

Jungkook picked but his black shirt making jimin wear it as he kneeled down in front of the younger, who was sitting on the couch, to button up the shirt.

Once done he made jimin stand up and looked at the younger. His shirt was so big on jimin. Since the younger's shoulders were so much more lean as compared to jungkook's broad shoulders, it made the shirt slip from jimin's neck slightly, exposing his perfect, sharp collarbones and delicate neck. The length of the shirt reached till jimin's upper thighs. It looked so fucking good on jimin.

All jungkook wanted to do was slam jimin to the nearest wall and fuck him hard while the younger is wearing nothing but only jungkook's shirt on his small body. He wanted to fuck the younger harder and harder until jimin is begging him to stop....

" Hyung." Jimin's whine brought him out of his extremely inappropriate thoughts.

" Y..yeah?" He asked and why the fuck is he stuttering.

"Carry me please. I'm tired. I can't even stand." Jimin said as he limped a little trying to hold onto the couch.

Jungkook immediately moved into action and carried jimin in bridal style. "Yeah sorry. I kinda got spaced out." He explained and carried jimin to the bedroom.
___________________________________________

Jungkook was lying down on jimin's bed on his back and jimin was lying beside him, body facing the older. Jimin's one leg was tangled between older's as the younger rested his face on jungkook's chest.

One of the older's hands were around jimin's shoulder rubbing his arms soothingly while his other hand was caressing jimin's soft cheeks as the younger had his eyes close, but he wasn't asleep yet.

After a while jimin opened his eyes and looked at jungkook who had his eyes closed. "Hyung?" He called out softly.

" Hmm?"

" Did something happened before you came here?" He asked and jungkook opened his eyes to look at jimin.

He felt kinda paranoid thinking that maybe jimin knows that he literally fed someone to his two pitbulls before coming here.

" Why would you ask that?" His deep voice asked jimin as he caressed the younger's cheeks with his thumb.

Jimin looked down. "Nothing. You just.....you just looked kind of angry." He mumbled.

Jungkook sighed in relief, of course there's no way jimin would know. He's being stressed for nothing.

" No. Nothing happened. I wasn't angry, just.......work stress." He lied.

Jimin nodded. " Oh. Are you okay?" He asked worriedly.

Jungkook felt his heart doing a weird flip at jimin's worry for him. He smiled and kissed jimin's lips softly. "I'm okay."

Jimin nodded with a smile before closing his eyes once again.

" Wait." Jungkook said and he began getting up.

" Why? What happened?" Jimin whined as jungkook untangled himself from their cuddles and got up from the bed.

" Just wait here I wanted to give something to you." He said and turned around to walk out of the room leaving a confused jimin behind.

Jungkook was only wearing his boxers and when he turned his back to jimin to leave jimin saw a big tattoo of a wolf's face on jungkook's muscular back.

'It looks hot.' He thought to himself and soon jungkook came back with an expensive looking jewelry box in his hands making jimin furrow his eyebrows.

" What's this?" He asked siting up on the bed as jungkook sat in front of him.

Jungkook opened the box to reveal a beautiful diamond pendant. The diamond was in the shape of a small crescent moon. It was so beautiful. Jimin love moon. But it's too much.

" This is for you." Jungkook said showing the box to jimin.

Jimin blinked at the older, lips slightly parting in shock. "H..hyung...I... I can't." He stuttered making jungkook frown.

" Why not?" He asked.

" This....this too expensive hyung. I can't accept it. I'm sorry." He tried to refuse but jungkook just smiled.

" Baby.....it's just my gift for you. Like a congratulations for your first day at SDA. You're starting in a few days right?" He said making jimin's heart beat faster.

" I'm happy you thought about me. But I can't take such expensive gifts, hyung. Especially when I can't return something back to you." He said as jungkook's frown deepened.

He moved closer to jimin and cupped his face. "Jimin. Baby....Gift is a one way transaction. You don't have to return anything back to me. And beside....this beautiful smile of yours is the best gift for me." The older said gently.

Jimin smiled shyly, heart beating faster and butterflies swarming in his stomach as he blushed hard at the words.

" You're so cheesy." He whined, hiting the older's chest playfully as jungkook laughed. "No but seriously hyung, you don't have to spend any money on me...."

" Come on baby. Just take it. I bought it for you and I'll be sad if you didn't accept." Jungkook said.

" Please? For me?" The older insisted breaking all of jimin's resistance as he finally relaxed and smiled.

" Okay." He mumbled making jungkook to quickly lean in for a kiss, to which jimin responded immediately.

" Turn around." Jungkook whispered after pulling away from the kiss. Jimin complied and turn around on the bed, back now facing the older.

Jungkook took the diamond pendant out of the box and placed a small peck on jimin's neck before putting the pendant on jimin.

He got up from the bed and tugged at jimin wrist. "Come. See how beautiful it looks on you." He said and jimin immediately got up with him to stand in front of the mirror.

He caressed the moon pendant on his neck with a huge smile on his face. "This is gorgeous hyung." He mumbled softly making the older smile.

Jungkook placed his hands on jimin's shoulders and stood behind the younger, chest attached to jimin's back.

" You make it look even more prettier." Jungkook whispered in his ear, placing a kiss on jimin's shoulders. As he looked at the way the pendant adorned jimin's long, dainty neck.

Jimin smiled widely, the natural rosy blush that he always have on the apple of his cheek and tip of his nose was now even redder at the older's compliment.

He turned around and got on his tippy toes to loop his arms around jungkook's neck, making the older to immediately grab onto his waist.

" Thank you for the gift hyung. It's beautiful. I love it." He said and kissed jungkook softly.

Jungkook smiled and kissed back almost immediately, soothingly rubbing at jimin's waist.

" I'm glad you liked it. Now......I want one thing from you." The older said after they pulled away from the kiss.

Jimin blinked,confused "What is it?"

Jungkook caressed jimin's cheeks with his knuckles. "I want you to promise me that whenever you go out you'll always wear this pendant."

Jimin smiled at that and nodded. "Okay.... It's so pretty. I can wear it everyday." He paused. "But..... But what if I break it?"

Jungkook kissed his forehead. "I'll buy a new one for you then."

" No. No more expensive gifts. If you want to gift me something then....." He paused to think. "Then give me flowers."

The older hummed. "If I do that then your whole apartment will be more of a garden and less of an apartment." He teased.

Jimin giggled. "Okay then gift me chocolates." He said cutely.

Jungkook laughed. "Okay. I'll keep that in mind next time. But now....you promise me you'll wear it whenever you go out. Always."

Jimin smiled and nodded. "I promise."

Jungkook smiled too and kissed him softly. "Good. Now let's get to bed." He said.

Jimin nodded and unhooked the pendant as jungkook picked the box up from the bed. They gently placed the pendant back in the box before keeping the box on the dressing table.

They got back to bed, immediately getting into the same position from earlier with jimin's head on jungkook's chest.

" I saw your the tattoo on the back." Jimin said softly, fingers tracing the tattoos on jungkook's chest.

Jungkook caressed his cheeks. "You did?"

" Yeah. It looks really good." Jimin complimented.

Jungkook leaned down to kiss him softly. "Thanks baby."

Jimin hummed before looking at the older once again.

" Why wolf?" He asked curiously.

Jungkook looked down at him, pausing to think. Now he can't just tell that it's their mafia syndicate's symbol.

" I don't know. I find it fierce." He replied and jimin nodded, smiling slightly.

" Now sleep. I can see the sleep in your eyes." Jungkook said booping jimin's nose.

Jimin giggled and closed his eyes making himself comfortable in jungkook's arms. "Goodnight hyung."

" Night baby." The older replied kissing his forehead.
___________________________________________

It was late at night and jungkook was still wide awake. He looked at jimin sleeping peacefully in his arms. His long lashes casting shadow on his cheek, the apple of his cheeks and tip of his nose had that permanent natural blush. Jungkook was still awestruck at how beautiful jimin was.

He kissed the younger's lips softly before he turned around a little to pick up his phone. He opened an app on his phone and quickly saw the app showing the location of jimin's home.

Right where the diamond pendant, that he gifted jimin, was......right where the tracker was. Jungkook have customized the pendant for jimin. It's diamond has a tracker in it. So that jungkook will always know of jimin's location.

He was earlier just planning to gift jimin a normal diamond pendant but his mind is full of dark thoughts. And when the dark thought of putting a tracker in jimin's pendant popped up in his mind, he just couldn't ignore it.

He looked the younger sleeping peacefully beside him. Slowly, he moved his hand to caress jimin's soft cheeks with his knuckles, dark eyes scanning every inch of jimin's face.

" I'm sorry jimin." He whispered softly, still caressing the younger's cheeks. "But I had to do this. Now I'll know where you are. Always." He whispered and kissed jimin's cheeks and then his plump lips softly.

He placed the phone back on the night stand before wrapping his arms around jimin and falling asleep with his face buried in jimin's neck, enjoying the younger's sweet vanilla scent.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin's eyes shined as he looked at the huge academy in front of him. It was magnificent. It looked like some kind of palace or a big college campus, the only difference was that instead of classrooms, all the rooms in the academy were like dance studios. The academy course is of two years. You choose a particular dance style, like jimin chose contemporary. The first month is to learn the basics and then the next month in the academy will increase the level of your course, and by the end of two years you'll learn the highest level of that particular dance style and will master it. Some people even choose to move onto another dance style after completing one but you need to audition for that. He looked up at the building and caressed his diamond pendant, that jungkook gifted him. Jungkook had asked him to wear it whenever he goes out and since jimin is whipped for the older, he complied. He took deep breaths before he began walking inside the gates after showing his Id to the guard.

The campus had a huge and beautiful garden. Jimin saw few groups of people chatting and laughing while siting on the well trimmed grass, flowers blooming on the boundaries of the garden. He smiled at the scene already getting good, happy vibes from the place.

It seemed like there was old batch and new batch both. He looked away from the group of laughing people before walking to his own assigned room where the new contemporary students batch would be. He searched for the room 301 where his class would be held according to the schedule on his phone.

Walking inside the enormous building he began searching for the room, he began from the upper floors thinking that since the room number is in hundreds, he'll be able to find it on the upper floors. Getting into the elevator and starting from the top floors till the lower floors he didn't found room 301. He finally reached the first floor and came across the hallway, where there were student lockers.

" Oh... " He mumbled under his breath when he finally accepted that he was lost.

Looking like a lost puppy he looked around him. There were only few people there in the locker hallway. Two boys talking, a boy and a girl looking like they were flirting. Jimin's eyes finally landed on an alone boy rummaging something through his lockers.

He bit his lips nervously, steps hesitating as he very slowly walked towards the boy. When he was almost behind him he raised his hands a bit to tap on the boy's shoulder but his introvert tendencies kicked in and he dropped his hands down......Nevermind he'll find it himself.

He was about to walk away when suddenly the other boy turned around facing jimin. Jimin immediately began looking everywhere except for the boy making the latter smile.

" Hey! I can't help but notice that you were about to ask something from me." The boy said leaning on his locker.

Jimin decided that this is his chance to ask before his shyness kicked in again.

" Uhm...I'm actually looking for room 301."

" 301?....You're new here?" The boy asked.

" Yeah."

" Well come on then. We'll walk together, that's my room too...... Oh by the way! I'm Noah." The boy held his hands out towards jimin.

Jimin smiled and shook his hands. "Jimin."

Noah smiled and gestured for jimin to follow him.

" You're new too?..... I mean since you're going in the same room as me?" Jimin asked curiously.

" Uhm....new but not really new." Noah said and laughed at jimin's confused face. "Okay so.....I completed my hip hop course from this academy first....and now I'm shifting to contemporary. So basically it's my first class there......A secret though......I've never done contemporary before. Did you?"

" Yeah...I used to learn from a normal studio."

" So you're experienced?" Noah asked with a smirk and jimin smiled bashfully.

" Uhm...I wouldn't really say that." He said as noah smiled at him.

" Would you like to meet my friends? They're in the same class as me, first hip hop and now contemporary, eventhough we probably suck at it."

Jimin's eyes lit up. "Of course! I would love to meet them."

" Great! But I must warn you they're weird af." Noah joked.

Jimin laughs "That makes it even better."

___________________________________________

Jungkook was sitting on his chair in the meeting room, the board members sitting on the chairs on either side of the table while jungkook sat in the middle of it all.

One of his employees was giving a presentation for everything that they've planned for their hotel in Seoul. But truth to be told, he's bored now. He already know everything about their plans since he was the one who gave most of the ideas in the first place. The meeting was just for the board members but since jungkook is the CEO he has to be there.

He rubbed his temples and sighed for the hundredth time that day. While everyone was busy in the meeting he picked up his phone and immediately clicked on that one app. The tracker that he has put on jimin's pendant showed him jimin's location. The younger is in SDA right now. Jungkook smiled slightly. He hopes jimin is having a good day. He knows putting a tracker on jimin is wrong, but he had never been one for morals. And besides he's doing this for jimin's good only. That way jungkook will always know where jimin is everytime. And he'll be able to save the younger if he's in any kind of danger.

He placed his phone down back on the table and leaned back in his chair. He wonder what jimin must be doing right now. Was he already in the class? If he met anyone? Who is he talking to? He was feeling restless. The urge to know what jimin is doing all the time is maddening.

He'll have to do something about that.

___________________________________________

The moment they entered the class all eyes fell on jimin. They looked him up and down, looking in awe at how beautiful the boy was. There were some new students just like jimin, but also some old students too like Noah.

" Oh my......they're literally drooling at you, jimin." Jimin turned his head at taemin's voice and frowned.

" No they're not." He denied but noah just smirked and subtly pointed at something behind him.

Jimin turned around to see a group of boys looking him up and down, some smirking, some smiling and some looking awestruck.

He blinked clearing his throat and looking at noah again making the latter laugh. "I see you're already popular huh?.....Come on let me introduce you to my stupid friends." Noah said and jimin followed behind him towards a group of people.

"Guys meet our new friend here." Noah called out catching everyone's attention. "So.....this is jimin...." Jimin waved at the group with a beautiful smile making everyone smile back at him.

" And this is... "

" Hey! I'm Ruby!" A girl interrupted noah and moved her hands asking for a handshake, jimin gladly shook her head.

Ruby was a beautiful girl, with brown hair falling till her shoulders. "Boy!.... Are you a model or something? How are you so beautiful?" Ruby asked making jimin laugh.

" No I'm not a model....But thanks. "

"I'm maeve." Another girl said. She was beautiful too. Jimin noticed most of her body covered with tattoos, even her legs. She looked cool.

" Hi! I like your tattoos." He said and maeve smiled, thanking him.

" And this is Aarav." Noah pointed at another boy, he didn't looked korean though.

" Hi aarav......uhm....I hope you don't mind me asking but where are you from?" He asked curiously.

" Oh! I'm from India.....actually my parents were from India but I was born here so.... "

" Oh okay." Jimin nodded with a smile. Eventhough he's extremely shy but he always wanted to make new friends other than tae and hobi. Tae and hobi are like his family now. But he still wants to make new friends.

" Okay and this is Leo." Noah pointed at another guy.

" Hey jimin. I'm sorry for not introducing myself earlier.... I was just picking up my jaw that fell on the floor earlier after seeing you." Leo said making jimin and others laugh.

'Leo is funny.' Jimin thought.

"Well I hope it didn't hurt." Jimin asked back playfully.

Leo smirked. "Oh you have no idea pretty boy." He deepened his voice for extra effect but jimin knew it was all playful and fun, friendly flirting. He liked it.

" Anyways.....so guys does anyone have a problem if we add jimin in our group?"

" Of course not! Tell me your number jimin, I'll add you in our group chat." Ruby asked taking out her phone.

Jimin told her his number and soon got a notifications that he was added in a group.

" Jimin you're here for the first time right?" Aarav asked.

" Yeah."

" Well..... Don't worry then, eventhough our class here is only for two hours we can still have a lot of fun. The academy is so huge.....we'll show you around." Aarav said good naturedly making jimin smile thankfully at him.

" I would love that. Thanks guys."

They chatted for a while before the teacher finally came. Their teacher looked in his early thirties. He made everyone introduce themselves.

" Okay! So now that everyone is introduced I would like to welcome you all to our first class of the 1st level of contemporary. I believe you all know how the course here works. Am I right?" Mr Lee, their teacher, asked as the students chorused a yes.

" Great. So today I would like to have you all show what you all got. One by one." Mr lee announced and the class broke out in nervous whispers.

Obviously everyone will be nervous to perform alone, right in front of your peers. Jimin too was nervous.

" Sir!" Leo called out taking the man's attention. "What would happen if we don't know even the C of contemporary?" Leo asked making the class laugh loudly.

The teacher chuckled. "Well.....Is this your first time doing contemporary?" He asked Leo.

" Yes sir." Leo replied.

"Okay then.....how many people here know even a little about contemporary?" Mr lee asked.

A few people raised their hands. Jimin was hesitant whether he should or not but he didn't needed to think since his newly made friends made him raise his hands anyways.

" Okay so we have five people who knows a little bit about contemporary. So why not we make these five show some of their experience. Yeah?"

Everyone cheered and encouraged the five people, hyping them up. Jimin smiled at how positive and supportive all people here are.

" Jimin." Maeve placed a hand around jimin's shoulder. "You'll go last. Remember the best one should always go last." She said.

" But I'm obviously not the best." Jimin whispered worriedly.

" Ofcourse you are. I can feel it." She said and patted him on the back before going to sit at the side.

Jimin followed her and now everyone was siting along the boundaries of the room while one of the five people took the initiative and stood in middle of the room.

Jimin watched the students come and perform one by one. They were really good and that made jimin feel even more nervous.

" Okay now jimin. Right?" Mr lee asked and jimin nodded in confirmation. "Okay jimin.....it's your turn now."

" Yay.. Go go jimin. All the best!" His new friends cheered as he stood up.

Standing in the middle of the room, he could feel everyone's gaze on him so he took deep breaths and told Mr Lee the music he desired to dance on before he took his position.

Mr. Lee started the music and he began moving. His feets moved beautifully on the marble floor, the anklet that was adorning his delicate ankles added to the gracefulness of jimin's moves along with the little twinkling sound that the anklet made, but it was too light for anyone to hear. Everyone in the room were in awe at the mesmerizing figure and the way jimin was dancing so skilfully, so full of grace and elegance. They admired jimin's perfect bodylines, his perfect posture, the perfect sway of his hips, the perfect spin, the perfect lift and the perfect landing, as the dancer gracefully landed on his feets. And the music stopped.

Jimin breathed heavily and it was silent for a few seconds before everyone cheered out. Everyone clapped loudly and began chanting jimin's name hyping him up. Jimin, not used to receiving this much attention, blushed under the praises and chants of his name. His friends cheered for him, throwing every compliment they could think of. The other people in the class who jimin haven't talked to yet cheered and complimented him too. It was overwhelming but so so good. He bowed at the class, cheeks darker shade of red as he thanked everyone.

" That was amazing jimin!" Mr. Lee complimented.

Jimin bowed. "Thank you sir. I still have to learn a lot."

" I'm sure we all do. There's no limit to knowledge. Is there? Anyways.....so with this amazing introduction. I would like to finally begun our first class. Everyone take your positions please."

___________________________________________

The class was finally over, leaving all the students extremely tired but also filled with the new determination and excitement for the next class. Contemporary was difficult.....very difficult infact but it was just as exciting.

Jimin and his new friends sat on the floor of the classroom in circle. They were huffing and panting heavily, tired out of their minds.

" Oh god! It was so difficult!" Noah huffed tiredly.

" Fucking hell! Yes it was! I feel like I just lost my lungs." Ruby interjected, breathlessly.

" That doesn't even make sense." Aarav retorted.

" It makes sense to me!"

" Okay okay stop you both." Maeve interrupted.

" Though I must say jimin was the main character today." Leo said.

Jimin laughed. "What?! No!" He tried to deny.

" Of course he was. That dance at the introduction jimin... " Ruby trailed off giving a chef kiss to complete her sentence.

Jimin just shook his head at them with a a shy smile.

" Oh he's just being modest. Few days with us and we'll make you forget all your shyness." Noah said making others including jimin laugh.

" Anyways....how about a coffee at that cafe nearby? Let's celebrate a new addition in our group." Leo asked excitedly and everyone agreed.

" Jimin are you from Seoul only?" Ruby asked.

" No... Actually I've been here for a month only. " Jimin replied.

" Then we'll have a lot to show you throughout this course."

___________________________________________

Jungkook had his hands behind his back, his posture straight as he walked looking imposing and intimidating. He looked at the two tables filled with numerous packets containing some kind of white powder and some packets containing pills.

"Mr Jeon. This is the new drugs our boss have offered for you. I hope they're up to your liking." The member of the Russian mafia, with whom jungkook's empire is dealing with said. They were obviously conversing in English since the Russian man don't know korean.

"Hmm...we need to check all these. Though... " Jungkook trailed off as he opened one of the packets and scooped up some of the white powder on his fingertips before tasting it. "Though they look quite promising." He completed.

" I'll let our men check them. And your payment will be given soon after we're satisfied of their quality." He said and the Russian men nodded.

" Sure. Mr Jeon."

" Sungho.. " Jungkook said as sungho nodded already knowing his work.

" It was great working with you. You'll get your payment by tomorrow." Jungkook said shaking the Russian man's hands.

" Likewise sir." The man said before leaving.

Once the man left jungkook looked back at his men inspecting the new drugs and since his work was done here he got out of the basement in his own car. He ordered the driver to drive back to his company since he still have some files left to sign. He took his phone out of his pocket and opened that app once again. He frowned when he saw jimin's location showing a cafe near SDA. What must jimin be doing in the cafe? Maybe he was just grabbing a coffee after class. It's 6 in the evening and jimin's class ends at 5. He's alone at the coffee shop right?

He threw his phone beside him and looked out of the window with clenched jaw. He hates that he don't know what jimin is doing right now. He wants to know every single thing about jimin. What he does all throughout his day, who he meets, who he talks to. Every single thing. And now that he don't know about what jimin is doing in that cafe is driving him fucking crazy. He wants to always be in control and it's fucking irritating when he doesn't have things in his control.

Rubbing his temples he closed his eyes, taking deep breaths to calm down his anger. Anger is not a solution right now. He needs to take things back in his control. He knows it's wrong to invade jimin's privacy like that and he tried.......he tried to be as normal as possible. But he can't fool himself....or anyone for that matter. He know....he know that he's anything but normal. He knows that he have no morals. But still he can't bring himself to regret a single thing. It's just how he is....ever since the beginning so people need to suck it up. He's not here to seek anyone's validation. He doesn't need to please anyone. Just jimin......he just needs to please jimin......he only desires to please jimin. But the younger don't need to see the real him for that. ___________________________________________

Seems like he doesn't have to be curious for long since jimin himself was the one to tell him everything about his day today. It was 9 at night and they were sitting on the couch in jungkook's apartment.

Bam was sleeping on his soft bed made out of blankets and pillows. The doberman had instantly loved jimin the moment the younger walked inside the penthouse. And seems like the feelings were mutual since jimin giggled loudly and began talking to bam in baby voice. Jungkook obviously don't talk to bam in that baby voice so when jimin did, bam began seeing jimin as his foster mother or something. The thought made jungkook smile fondly. The younger petted bam for like half an hour, kissing his head softly. Bam tried to lick jimin's face but jungkook strictly stopped him. Even after that, his dog was following jimin around with his tail wagging excitedly, so jimin played fetch with him. Jungkook felt his heart warming after seeing jimin and bam playing around the penthouse so cutely.

They just had dinner and now jungkook was siting on the couch with his back attached to the armrest while jimin was siting between his legs, the younger's back attached to jungkook's chest. Jimin threw his head back to rest it on jungkook's shoulders as the older took the younger's hands in his, to play with the rings on his fingers. A movie was playing muted in the background but they weren't paying any attention to it.

" And then we went to the cafe nearby.....I had a lot of fun! It was amazing! I can't believe I made friends on my very first day. I didn't expect it at all." Jimin was telling him everything excitedly and jungkook ever so curious and greedy to know everything about jimin listened to each and every detail attentively.

" I'm glad you liked it there. What were the name of your friends again?" He asked as jimin rubbed his thumb on jungkook's tattooed forearm that was wrapped around the younger's stomach.

" Yeah so....Noah was the one who introduced me. Then there was Ruby, Aarav, Leo and Maeve." The younger answered.

" Hmm.....That's nice." Jungkook offered as he kissed jimin's shoulders.

He moved his kiss on jimin's cheeks making the younger giggle. But jungkook soon noticed something that made him stop and pull back.

" Where's your pendant?" He asked.

Jimin blinked and touched his neck before realization hit him and he slapped his palm on his forehead with a smile.

"Oh my. I'm so forgetful. I forgot it at home." He said, giggling but jungkook didn't even smile.

" I told you to wear it whenever you go out. Didn't I?" Jimin's smile dropped at jungkook's serious tone and poker face.

" Uh....sorry hyung. I swear I was wearing it today morning at work and even at academy. But when I came home I placed it back in the box so that I could shower but then I forgot to wear it before coming here." Jimin explained.

Jungkook sighed. He needs to calm the fuck down. It's okay. Jimin wore his pendant when he was without jungkook, and now when he's with jungkook so it's not important for him to wear it.

" Hyung are you mad?" Jimin asked in a small voice.

The younger was finding it a bit weird that why was it so important for him to wear the pendant outside? And why is the older getting mad about it? It's not that big of a deal. It's just a pendant.

But then jungkook smiled at him and leaned closer for a kiss. "I'm not mad." He mumbled closer to jimin's lips before taking the younger's lips between his own once again, this time in a deeper kiss.

All the doubts from jimin flew away as he eagerly responded to the kiss. Jungkook tapped at jimin's thighs and made the younger to straddle his lap as they continued to kiss one another.

Jungkook pulled away to drag the kiss down jimin's neck to the sharp collarbones, sucking marks on it.

" H..hyung....you can't leave marks...I have to go to work and academy tomorrow." Jimin tries to reason but it just riled the older up.

He grabbed jimin's thighs and in a swift moment made him lay down on the couch on his back before hovering over him. His broad, muscular figure towering like a predator over jimin's small, dainty figure.

" Baby I'm the one in control here. You do what I say. Yeah?" He whispered in jimin's ears and could feel the goosebumps forming on the younger's skin.

Once again he began to travel kisses from jimin's cheeks down to his neck. His hands greedily roaming all over jimin's body as the younger laid pliantly under him. Moaning and throwing his head back in pleasure as jungkook sucked marks all over his soft skin. The older pulled away to remove jimin's shirt off from his body.

Soon jimin was lying naked on the couch while jungkook was still fully clothed. Loud moans slipped past jimin's plump, rosy red, kiss swollen lips as jungkook has his three fingers deep inside the younger. Jimin thrashed around under jungkook's broad body as the older was thrusting his three fingers inside jimin relentlessly not giving him a single break. It was rough and messy.

Tears burned at the corner of jimin's eyes. Head thrown back, back arched off the couch as he held onto the jungkook's wrist.

" Ahh.. Ah oh god... Hyung... " He tried to say but couldn't form a proper sentence as jungkook continued to fuck his fingers inside the younger while bruising jimin's neck with his possessive marks.

He trailed his kisses down to jimin chest, the younger crying out when he tugged at one of his nipples with his teeth. Jimin was a moaning mess under him as jungkook began sucking on his nipples. He didn't broke his gaze off jimin's face, realizing that jimin looks even more beautiful with his face contorted in pleasure. Jimin's cheeks and tip of the nose was flushed rosy red, his chest had a flush too due to the intense pleasure. Moans slipped past his lips, as he breathed heavily, body thrashing around not able to take the intense pleasure. Jimin is was a piece of art really. And he was jungkook's.... All his.

He shifted on the couch and began dragging his kisses down jimin's body. He started from his chest and slowly moved down to his stomach, leaving butterfly kisses on his navel. Jimin exhaled sharply and threw his head back. The fingers that were stilled inside jimin began moving once again. Jimin literally screamed when jungkook added a fourth finger and began to fuck them hard and fast inside the younger.

It all became even more intense when jungkook took jimin's neglected cock in his mouth and began bobbing his head up and down on it. Jimin was crying by now, the pleasure too intense as he was stimulated from both of his most sensitive parts.

The younger's fingers grabbed lightly onto jungkook's hair back arched off the couch, head thrown back as jungkook sucked him off all while finger fucking him roughly. It was too much and he couldn't hold it in any longer.

" Hyung! Oh god! D..don't stop. Don't stop....Please.....I'm close....ah..." He cried out desperately and jungkook stopped bobbing his head on jimin's pretty cock and pulled away before increasing the pace of his fingers. He liked it when jimin came only from his fingers or his cock inside his pretty little hole.

At one brutal thrust of four fingers on the sensitive bundle of nerves inside jimin has the younger thrashing around like a helpless prey and soon he was cumming all over his own stomach with the most sinful and hottest moan jungkook has ever heard. Jimin's fucked out state made jungkook's cock twitch in his stomach.

He hovered over jimin to place a kiss on his forehead.

" Are you okay?" He asked in his deep voice.

" Hmm. Yes....... It was so good." The younger said with a satisfied sigh, closing his eyes for a while and taking deep breaths to control his racing heart.

Jungkook smiled peppering the younger's face with kisses before he got up to bring tissues. Jimin was now sitting on the couch as the older began cleaning the cum off jimin's stomach and the wetness from his pretty cock and hole too, making jimin hiss at that.

He made jimin wear his boxers before giving one of his own shirt to the younger since jimin loves to wear jungkook's clothes and jungkook loves to see jimin in his clothes.

Jungkook was throwing the tissues away when jimin noticed jungkook's bulge in his pants. So when jungkook came back to sat beside him jimin asked.

" Hyung what about you. You....you didn't get to cum...We can have sex if you want..." The younger asked, feeling selfish because he should've thought about it before but he was too busy in his own pleasure.

Jungkook smiled and leaned down to kiss him. "We can't have sex today jimin.....you've to dance tomorrow remember?"

" But....but you're still hard." He mumbled shyly.

Jungkook chuckled. "Oh baby.....it's okay. I'll take a cold shower." He said and was about to get up when jimin grabbed his forearm.

" I..." He began hesitantly. "I wanna make you feel good." He said, cheeks burning red and jungkook's already hard cock twitched inside his pants at the words leaving jimin's mouth.

Jungkook grabbed jimin's chin between his thumb and index finger pulling the younger's face closer to him.

" And what is it exactly that you wanna do?" His deep voice made jimin shiver, faces only inches apart.

" I..." The younger gulped looking down not able to make eye contact with the older.

Jungkook softly kisses jimin before pulling away. "Look at me and then tell what do you wanna do?" He whispered, demandingly.

Jimin slowly looked up. "Wanna.....wanna suck you off.....make....make you feel good."

Jungkook exhaled sharply, feeling his control slipping away from him piece by piece. He won't be able to control himself if jimin is asking for it like that. Fuck!

He leaned closer lips slightly rubbing over jimin's but not actually kissing. "Have you done it before?" He asked.

He knows that the answer is 'No', he would kill the person who dared to touch jimin, even if it was in the past. Only he can touch jimin, anyone else who dares to touch the younger would not to see another day in their life.

Jimin hesitantly shook his head. "N..no.." The younger mumbled. "But I want to." He added immediately.

Jungkook smiled against jimin's lips. "Want me to guide you baby?" He asked.

He can't control anymore, he's rock hard after hearing jimin's cries of pleasure. And he feel like he'll die if jimin don't touch him now. His own hands are nothing when the source of all his desires is so innocently asking to suck him off. Innocent but oh so slutty. Jungkook's favourite version of jimin.

" Yes!" Jimin replied immediately.

Jungkook hummed and pulled the younger in a deep kiss. Their lips moved together lewdly, tongues playing with each other as they finally pulled away with a string of saliva attaching their lips.

" Get on your knees." He ordered in that deep voice of his that made jimin's head spin everytime.

Carefully jimin got up from the couch and kneeled down in front of the older's legs. Jungkook spread his thighs apart and gestured jimin to come closer. The younger shifted on his knees as he came closer now kneeling down between jungkook's legs.

Jungkook looked down at jimin. The small, dainty boy kneeling in front of him, hands on his own thighs and looking up at jungkook with those sparkly hazel brown eyes, waiting for the older's orders so obediently.

" Unbuckle my belt and pants." He ordered.

He was still in his black suit from the office, not really in the mood to change. He was missing jimin so much that the moment he entered his house, he called the younger asking him if he wants to come over for the night. The initial plan was to have dinner, and watch movie and then sleep together while cuddling but well.....things took turn. And no matter how hard jungkook tries he can never control his lust for jimin, especially when the younger is right in front of him, alone with him.

Jimin complied and began to unbuckle jungkook's belt and pants. The older pulled his pants and boxers down enough so that his thick cock could be out.

He could see it in jimin's eyes, the nervousness but also the excitement and eagerness to please jungkook.

He took his own cock in his hands as he saw jimin eyeing his cock and gulping.

" Use your hands first." He said and the younger obliged.

Small hands wrapping around the thick, girthy cock. "Stroke it. Just like I showed you last time."

Jimin did. He began stroking his cock up and down slowly, since jungkook was already rock hard, the precum soon helped to made the slide of jimin's hands easier and smoother on his cock. Jungkook sighed, satisfied as soft hands stroked his cock in a perfect pace.

" C..can I... " Jimin asked hesitantly. Jungkook was surprised at how the younger managed to look so innocent while doing something so obscene.

" Do whatever you want baby. I'll guide you through it." He assured.

Jimin nodded before leaning down and began leaving small, experimental licks at the tip. Jungkook closed his eyes fist clenching at the warm licks at his tip. Jimin took no more second as he took the tip of jungkook's cock between his lips and lightly sucked on it making the older exhale sharply.

" Fuck.." Jungkook huffed, hands moving to jimin's soft hair, lightly grabbing on it. "Just like that baby.." He praised and opened his eyes to look down at the most lewd and the hottest scene.

Jimin's eyebrows were furrowed together in concentration, eyes closed, thick eyelashes casting a shadow on his soft cheeks, and his plump, rosy red lips were wrapped around his tip.

" Fuck fuck yes.....You're driving me fucking crazy jimin." He groaned and grabbed jimin's hair tighter.

Jimin hummed around his tip sending pleasurable vibrations all throughout jungkook's body.

" Take in deeper." He ordered eyes not leaving the lewd scene of jimin's lips wrapped around his cock.

Jimin pulled away and stroked jungkook's cock for a while before he seems ready to take more of the older's cock. He wrapped his lips around the tip once again before slowly moving down taking more of the older in. Jungkook groaned loudly. He had his head thrown back as jimin took half of him in his mouth when suddenly the younger gagged around the thick cock, quickly pulling away, tears burning in his eyes.

Jungkook's hands immediately went from jimin's hairs to his cheeks as he caressed them softly.

" It's okay baby. You can stop if you want. Yeah?" He assured in his gentle voice but jimin shook his head stubbornly.

"N..no... I want to continue." He mumbled.

Jungkook realized that jimin is always too eager to please. He fucking loves this side of jimin. So slutty and obedient and biting off more than he can chew.

So with the new determination he began to take jungkook in as the older grabbed onto jimin's hair once again.

Jimin gagged once again after taking more than half of the cock but he didn't pull away this time.

" Relax your throat baby." Jungkook ordered breathlessly and jimin complied. He relaxed his throat and didn't pulled away until the precum from jungkook's tip gathered all over the cock making it wet and messy and the slide so easy. So jimin began bobbing his head up and down slowly on jungkook's thick cock. He could feel his eyes getting teary but the groan that jungkook just let out spurred him on further. He wanted to make jungkook feel good.

So he began bobbing his head up and down faster and faster while stroking the length that he couldn't take in, with his hands. Jungkook was is heaven. Jimin's soft, plump lips around him feels so fucking good.

" Fuck fuck fuck....Yes jimin....just like that baby. So good for me." He groaned.

Looking down at jimin who looked back at him. He could feel his cock twitch inside jimin's mouth at the sight of the younger's plump lips, wrapped around the girth of his cock, as the younger's teary eyes stared right back at him. His grip on jimin's hair tightened, eyes closing and jimin began bobbing his head faster, eventhough his jaw hurt, the only thing in his mind was to please jungkook.

" Oh fuck..." The older groaned, sheet of sweat forming on his forehead, head thrown back at the blissful pleasure, and veiny hands holding onto the younger's soft hair tightly making jimin tear up but he didn't stopped sucking the older off.

Suddenly jimin pulled away and looked up at jungkook. The older looked down at him when jimin pulled away.

"What is it baby?" He asked tucking a strand of hair behind jimin's ears.

Jimin's teary eyes looked at his. "Use me hyung...." He said and the older was beyond shocked. "Use my mouth.....however you want...please.." He begged, voice sultry as he caressed jungkook's thighs while not breaking eye contact with the older.

Jungkook's eyes darkened with an evil glint in them. He grabbed jimin's hair and harshly tugged at it to pull his head back, eliciting a whine from the younger. "Such a slutty little thing you are.....want me to use you baby?" He asked.

Jimin nodded eagerly. "Y..yes please hyung.." He begged and that was enough for jungkook as he abruptly got up.

He took his cock in his one hand while his other hand went to grab jimin's hair to bring his mouth closer to his cock. Jimin's whine was cut off when jungkook shoved his cock into the younger's mouth, throwing his head back at the delicious sensation.

Jimin spluttered and gagged around the cock when jungkook made him take his whole length. For a moment jungkook thought he's being too rough, so he was about to pull away but jimin stopped him by holding onto the hands that were grabbing the younger's hair.

Jungkook looked down to see the younger slightly shaking his head, teary, pleading eyes staring up at him, begging to be used like a little slut.

Jungkook groaned, the inner beast in him that he tried so hard to control finally snapped as he grabbed jimin's hair with both of his hands and used the grip as a leverage to began fucking his cock into jimin's mouth brutally.

" Fuck! Those lips are made to suck cocks!" He groaned thrusting faster and faster.

Jimin gagged and spluttered around the thick, girthy cock, tears falling down his eyes, drool leaking down his chin as jungkook used his mouth for his own pleasure. Relentlessly, without a single break he fucked his cock into jimin's mouth over and over again. Fighting hard to keep his eyes open so that he can look at the lewd scene of jimin's mouth getting fucked by his cock so mercilessly. The tears falling down from jimin's eyes made jungkook even more turned on, eventhough he knows how fucked up that is.

And soon it was too much as his hips suddenly stilled and with a loud groan he came inside jimin's mouth making the younger choke.

" Swallow. " Jungkook ordered breathlessly.

And jimin ever so obedient and so so eager to please swallowed jungkook's release not leaving a single drop. After coming down from his orgasm, the older finally pulled out. He leaned down to kiss jimin's forehead and use his thumb to wipe the younger's tears.

"You did so good for me baby. So good. " He praised kissing jimin's forehead again and again. He pulled the younger up on his feet and began cleaning both of them up before dressing themselves.

Once all cleaned and dressed up jungkook sat down on the couch and tugged at jimin's wrist to make him sit on his lap. Jimin tucked his head in jungkook's neck and closed his eyes tiredly.

They stayed silent for a while, just enjoying the calmness while being in each other arms. Jimin with his head tucked in jungkook's neck while jungkook massaged his fingers in the younger's hair.

" Hyung? Was I good?" Jimin asked after a while pulling away to look at the older.

Jungkook smiled fondly and kissed the younger gently. "You were more than perfect baby." He assured making the younger smile as he tucked his head back in jungkook's neck.

" Did I hurt you?" The older asked.

Jimin shook his head, soft hair tickling jungkook's chin.

" No. Not at all. I liked it." This time jimin assured as they fell into another peaceful silence.

" Hyung? " The younger called out once again.

" Yes? "

" When is your birthday?" He asked.

Jungkook blinked at the random question but answered nonetheless. "1 September"

Jimin pulled away immediately to look at the older with wide eyes. "What?! It's like a week away! Why didn't you tell me? If I didn't asked now I would've missed it." Jimin said, looking offended.

Jungkook laughed. "Well.... I think birthday's are for kids. It just indicates that you're getting older." The older shrugged.

Jimin pouted. "No why should kids have all the fun. I feel birthday is a special day for everyone and they should celebrate it."

Jimin cupped jungkook's face and kissed his forehead. The older was taken aback for a second before he felt warmth fill in his whole body, his heart began racing faster and he dont know why. He looked into jimin's beautiful hazel brown eyes and the way jimin smiled at him so sweetly, the way he kissed his forehead so sweetly, the gesture made jungkook feel so.....Loved. He never felt something like that before. He only ever feels these things with jimin.

" We can throw a party on your birthday. Tae knows a lot of people. What do you say?" The younger's excited voice broke him out of his trance.

The last time he spent his birthday was when he was in high school still living with his parents. When he got selected in SNU, his father gifted him this penthouse. His friends in college were pathetic. He never had any real friends, that's because he never liked much people, mostly preferring to stay alone. And the friends that he did had in high school and college were because they were after his status and all. He was popular in both school and college so they would be with him to become popular too. Not like jungkook cared about them anyway neither he cared about being popular. But yeah so he didn't really celebrated his birthday after moving out of his parents house. His parents asked him to celebrate it with them but he denied. He seriously thought that birthdays are overrated.

He tilted his head, thinking, before he shook his head. "I hate crowds." He denied.

Jimin pouted making the older want to kiss it away. But then jimin's face lit up with a new idea, eyes shining with little stars as jungkook was awestruck by the beautiful sight.

" Okay then we both can celebrate? Just you and me?" The younger asked with that sweet, melodious voice of his, head tilted cutely waiting for jungkook's answer.

Jungkook hummed. "I don't know.."

Jimin kissed his cheeks. "Please?" He asked cutely.

Jungkook's heart did a flip. "I'm still not convinced." He said playfully.

Jimin kissed his forehead this time. "Please?"

" Convince me more." He said, wanting more kisses from the younger.

Jimin giggled understanding jungkook's tactics. He kissed jungkook's left cheek. "Please?" Another kiss on the older's right cheek. "Please hyung?"

" Hmm. I think a little bit more convincing is needed. " He says with a playful smirk.

Jimin laughed and began peppering kisses all over jungkook's face. "Please please please?" He said between his kisses making jungkook laugh loudly as jimin showered his face with kisses.

" Okay okay. Yes. Yes I surrender." The older said between his laughs.

Jimin pulled away as they both looked at each other for a second before bursting out into another set of laughter, falling onto each other as they laughed for absolutely no reason.

" Then it's final we're celebrating your birthday together. Okay?" The younger asked sweetly.

Jungkook smiled widely and kissed the younger. "Okay your highness." He said playfully making jimin giggle once again.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

TWO DAYS LATER

" Wow! This looks so fucking expensive!" Hobi said as the shine of the diamond slightly reflected on his face.

" Of course it is. My brother have expensive taste in every single thing." Taehyung interjected.

Right now the three of them were having a sleep over at jimin's apartment. They were sitting on the couch as jimin was  showing them the diamond pendant that jungkook had gifted him.

" What was the occasion for the gift?" Taehyung asked suspiciously.

" Oh come on babe. These romantic gifts don't have an occasion." Hobi said, wiggling his eyebrows at jimin teasingly making the younger blush.

"  To be honest, I wasn't really comfortable with the gift in the beginning since it's very expensive. But then I thought that hyung spent so much money on it for me and he thought about me while buying it so i felt bad for turning it down......felt like I would waste his money or something or even worse, offend him in any way. But then there were also these butterflies when he bought me the gift. " Jimin explained giddily.

" Awww.." Hoseok cooed

" Wait!" Taehyung interrupted. "I mean there must be a reason for the gift....it's not like he just randomly came to your place and was like 'Hey jimin I bought a diamond pendant for you'. There must be some reason right?"

Jimin blinked. "Uhm....he said that's because I was starting my first day at my dream academy. So it was kinda like for new beginnings."

" Aww..." Hobi cooed again.

Taehyung clicked his tongue. "That's it?! That's the reason for such an expensive gift?!" He asked looked bewildered.

Hobi gasped dramatically "Are you saying jimin is not worthy of expensive gifts?!"

Jimin looked at hobi with wide eyes before turning to look at taehyung with an offended expression. Taehyung stood there with his mouth gaping like a fish.

" What?! No! When did I said that? Don't exaggerate hyung!" Taehyung scolded hobi who pressed his lips together to hide his sneaky smile.

" What I'm trying to understand is the reason here. These 'New Beginnings' reason is just not good enough." Taehyung said pacing around the living room, trying to piece everything together like some kind of detective as hobi and jimin sat on the couch, moving their head left to right, following taehyung's figure pacing around.

After a while hobi sighed tiredly. "Come on tae! Can you just relax. This gift maybe expensive to me and jimin but for jungkook it's like taking a drop of water out of the whole fucking ocean."  Hobi reasoned and taehyung looked at him, as if this reason kind of made sense.

He stared into the space for a few minutes before nodding and flopping down on the couch beside hobi. "That kind of makes sense." He mumbled.

" I always make sense." Hobi shrugged sassily making jimin chuckle.

" So like you guys are officially in a relationship now?" Taehyung asked again this time looking far more relaxed.

Jimin's smile faltered a little. "Uhm...no. Not officially."

Hobi sat up straighter on the couch. "What?! Not yet?! It's so obvious that you both like each other what are you even waiting for?"

" Yes! And why would he give you gifts if you guys are not official?"

Jimin looked down, picking at his nails, absentmindedly. "I mean we haven't talked about it. I mean I wanted to ask but don't wanted to come across as too desperate since hyung haven't talked about it too. And besides labels aren't that important." He explained.

Taehyung scoffed. "Seriously jimin? Who are you kidding? You're like the biggest hopeless romantic I've ever seen. Labels do matter to you. And I know you want some romantic ass date where jungkook is asking you to be his boyfriend." He said and jimin blushed from head to toe at how accurate his bestfriend was.

" T..that's not true." He stuttered, feeling flustered.

Taehyung and hobi looked at him with concerned eyes making jimin feel vulnerable as he felt tears burning at his eyes.

" Okay fine!.....I am kind of sad. I want him to ask me to be his boyfriend. But I can't complain because things are going really good between us. Exceptionally good. We are acting like a literal couple........We meet almost daily, spend so much time together just talking about each other's day, we uh......we have sex......and then cuddle while sleeping. It's almost like we're dating but we just haven't talked about it officially." The younger ranted feeling frustrated tears fall down his eyes.

" Then why don't you ask him to be your boyfriend?" Hobi asked.

"I can ask him too, but I'm scared that he might not want to be in a serious relationship with me. Because when I was here for jisoo noona's wedding, I confessed to him that I like him but he kind of rejected me because he doesn't wanted to be in a serious relationship. So I'm scared, that if I ask him again this time, I'll probably come of as desperate and will scare him off. And then whatever we've build up would be ruined." The younger said, wiping his tears with his sweater paws.

Taehyung got up to sit beside him and immediately engulfed him in a hug while caressing his hair comfortingly. "I'm probably being greedy. We're maybe not official yet but that doesn't mean that it's bad. Jungkook hyung still treats me so nicely, he's so sweet and caring. I'm probably asking for too much." He mumbled in taehyung's embrace, tears falling down his soft cheeks.

Hoseok too was now siting on the other side of him rubbing his back for comfort. "You're not asking too much jiminie. That's a basic thing to want in a relationship, some kind of stabilty. You're not greedy for asking that." Hobi said gently.

" Right. Don't blame yourself for anything. Jungkook is one that should know better." Taehyung spatted angrily.

" He's treating me so nicely. It's not his fault..... "

" What does he even want?! At one point you're meeting daily, having probably tons of sex, he's gifting you these expensive jewels and then he wouldn't even properly ask you to date him?" Taehyung ranted.

" Guys let's just relax. I don't think anyone is at fault here. In the beginning we decided to take things slow, and we haven't talked about the nature of our relationship since then....maybe hyung is hesitant because he's never been in a serious relationship?" Jimin tried to reason.

Hobi nodded. "Yes! That could be it."

Taehyung looked concerned but at the end he sighed. "Yeah probably."

" Anyways.....let's not be negative. And jimin you can wear that necklace for taehyung's parents anniversary party." Hobi said.

" I wear this daily." Jimin said.

Hobi and tae looked at him with wide eyes before taehyung laughed fondly, pinching his cheeks.

" Oh jiminie......I know that it's probably so dear to you since jungkook gifted it to you. But you can't wear such expensive things on daily basis."

Jimin pouted. "But hyung told me to." He mumbled.

"What do you mean?" Hoseok asked taking a sip from his wine.

"He asked me to promise him that I'll wear it daily, whenever I go out." The younger answered innocently and taehyung's inner detective perked up.

" Why would he make you promise such thing?" Tae asked.

Jimin blinked. "I.... I don't know." He mumbled.

" What exactly did he said?" He prodded further.

Jimin frowned. "Why does it matter, tae?"

" You know I'm a very curious person I want to know everything." He said impatiently.

Jimin sighed. "He said that he wants me to wear it whenever I go out. Always. One time he even got mad when I didn't wear it. But he wasn't like mad-mad, he was like calm-mad, but it was only for a few seconds then he became normal once again.... "

Jimin's voice felt muted as taehyung froze. Jimin was going on and on about the gift to hoseok but taehyung was frozen at his place. He knows what this is about. He knows what the pendant is about....he may not be anywhere related to their mafia syndicate before but he is the son of Jeons afterall. He have seen his father, his brother jungkook. How fucked up their mafia empire actually is. Eventhough jungkook never had any romantic interest before except for the meaningless one night stands.....but taehyung knows how the mafia's brain work.

He looked at jimin showing hobi the pendant while putting it around his neck and he seriously felt bad because he was lying.....He was lying again. Jimin is naive and jungkook is taking advantage of that. Even taehyung himself is taking advantage of that. But he's too scared for jimin's reaction when he gets to know the truth.

"See tae. How does it look on me?" Jimin asked turning to tae with the pendant wrapped around his neck.

Taehyung tried to smile. "It looks beautiful." He said making the younger smile widely.

He feels like he's betraying jimin. Fuck.....It's not a good feeling, lying to your own bestfriend. Taehyung knows everything but he's still keeping jimin in dark. Jimin considers him and hobi his family and this is what they're doing to him.

" Tae are you okay? " Jimin asked when he noticed him spacing out.

He cleared his throat. "Yeah I'm good. Can I have another glass of wine please?"

"Of course."  Jimin said picking up the wine bottle.

___________________________________________

" Hyungnim." A man entered the huge dark room and bowed at Sehun in greeting.

Sehun sat on a chair, both of his legs resting on top of a table as he took a drag from his cigarette.

" What?" He asked not looking away from the scene in front of him.

There was a man, tied up with ropes, hanging upside down right on top of a huge tank filled with boiling water. The mafia boss smirked when he saw his men pull the rope making the man's body go down right inside the boiling water and soon a painful scream filled the whole room. Sehun laughed enjoying the burns on the man's body and his screams.

The man deserved all this torture. He was sent by Kwon, another mafia boss, as a spy. This is a common thing in the underworld, sending men as undercover to another syndicates to gather confidential information. And that information is thoroughly used to tear the other empires down. He knows he's being a hypocrite because he did the same thing by sending one of his men as an undercover to Jeons. But that stupid man haven't given him a single information yet. Sehun believes that he's probably dead by now. Jungkook is fucking ruthless. Sometimes even sehun wonders if he even have a heart at all.

There are so many mafia syndicates in Korea and overall in Asia. But to sehun's utter dismay Jeons are the most powerful in whole Asia. A few syndicates tried to take jungkook down but then they soon came to realize that there's a reason why jungkook became the most feared. He was Devil Incarnate. Not a single sympathetic bone in his body. One mistake and you're dead. He was too ruthless, even according to sehun's standard of ruthlessness. And soon all the mafia syndicates decided to play safe, they needed to save their own empires and they understood that going against Jeon Jungkook would just lead to their doom. So they accepted jungkook's position on the top and bowed down at him. Some even trying to impress the mafia boss just to get on his good terms so that their empire could be elevated too.

In sehun's opinion, they were all cowards. They realized that jungkook is too powerful so they just decided to be his minions. But sehun was different. He never bowed down to jungkook and he never will. He's hellbent on burning the Jeon's Empire to ashes and he will. He'll kill jungkook and snatch the position of the most powerful mafia right from jungkook's hands. But he needs to be patient. He needs to find that one weakness. Everyone have some kind of weakness. Jungkook must have one too. Sehun will find it and when the time comes he'll strike.

" Hyungnim, I heard something recently. But I don't know if it's true or a rumour." The man standing beside him said.

He took another drag of his cigarette and waved his hands at the man, gesturing him to continue.

" Apparently Jeon Jungkook is in a relationship." The man said.

Sehun paused and looked up at the man with a poker face before bursting out laughing.

" Jeon Jungkook?! In a relationship?! That's not possible." He said between his laughs.

" But that's what I heard hyungnim." The man tried.

" What exactly did you hear?"

" I heard one of our men say something about it. It's impossible to stalk Jungkook himself. But some heard that he's been seen on a few dates."

" It must have been with different people." Sehun said.

" No hyungnim, it was the same person. It's a boy. They're saying that jungkook is probably dating him. That boy can be important to jungkook. We shouldn't miss our opportunity."

" Did they see the boy's face?" Sehun asked as wheels turned in his head.

" No hyungnim. As I said, it's very difficult to stalk jungkook and anyone related to him. He have his whole security set up so precisely that no one can see what they actually do."

Sehun crushed the cigarette in the ashtray and sat up straighter in agitation. "Did they know the boy's name? How he looks? Anything about him?"

The man shook his head. "I'm afraid we don't know any of these things. Neither his name nor how he looks."

Sehun slammed his hands on the table in anger. "Fuck! This could've been our chance to take jungkook down!" He shouted in frustration.

" But hyungnim it's the rule to not involve families in rivalry." The man reminded.

Sehun scoffed. "With family they meant parents, siblings, spouse and children. Boyfriend or girlfriend doesn't come in family. Yeah a fiance can be considered a family but not a boyfriend."

The man smirked. "So you mean... "

" Yes. Get the whole information of that boy every fucking thing. Jungkook never gets in a serious relationship, this boy must be important to him. So if this rumour is true than we finally have Jeon Jungkook's weakness." He explained with a smirk

" I understand hyungnim. But it's not gonna a be easy to even catch a glimpse of the boy. He's related to Jungkook. That man's security is unbelievable that's why we still haven't seen the boy's face yet."

" I don't fucking care! Do whatever you can do! I don't care how much time it takes. Months, years. I don't care how strict jungkook's security is. I don't fucking care. I want that boy's information no matter what. Otherwise you're dead." He snarled as the man gulped and nodded.

" Y..yes hyungnim. We'll try our but it'll take some time."

" Time doesn't matter. Just find that boy."

" Yes hyungnim." The man bowed before leaving.

___________________________________________

" Bam!" Jimin cheered as soon as he entered the penthouse. The doberman excitedly got up and ran towards jimin circling around him with his tail wagging in excitement.

Jimin kneeled down to pet him and giggled looking at bam's excitement. He looked up to see jungkook leaning on a wall and looking at them. He was wearing grey joggers and a black full sleeves v-neck tee with the sleeves folded up exposing his veiny tattooed forearms which were folded in front of his hard chest as he looked at jimin with an amused smirk. Jimin gulped feeling hot all over.

He got up from his kneeling position and walked towards the older.

" Hi." He mumbled softly as the older tilted his head, smirk still present on his handsome face.

Once jimin reached in front of him, he snaked his arms around the younger's waist and pulled him forward eliciting a gasp out of the blond boy.

"Hi to you too." He rasped, tucking a strand of hair behind the younger's ear. "I must say I'm wounded." He said kissing jimin's jaw lightly.

Jimin blinked. "Why?"

" You greeted Bam before me. You wound me jimin." He said playfully.

Jimin laughed. "See you're the one who's comparing yourself to dog. I didn't said anything."

The older raised his eyebrows. "Oh now you're being a smartass with me. Huh?" He said before picking jimin up and placing him on his shoulders. Bam too walked along with jungkook, looking up at jimin, thinking they were playing some kind of game.

Jimin bursted out into giggles and lightly hit the older's broad, muscular back. "Hyung put me down! I'm sorry!" He said between his giggles.

Jungkook put him down on the couch and sat beside him, smiling widely as he saw jimin clutching his stomach which was hurting from laughing.

" Come here." Jungkook said and pulled jimin on his lap before kissing him softly. Jimin adjusted himself on the older's lap and immediately kissed back.

" I was thinking we could have a dinner date here in your apartment at your birthday." Jimin whispered softly after pulling away from the kiss.

Jungkook smiled. "Whatever you like baby." He said kissing the back of the younger's hand.

Jimin smiled at that. Suddenly the shrill sound of ringtone filled the room as jungkook looked down to see his dad calling him.

" Just a second baby." He said as jimin nodded and got down from his lap.

He got up from the couch and walked a bit away from the younger as he answered the call.

" Yes dad?"

" I'm sending some men at your place." Came his father's voice from the other side.

" What? Why?"

" I want that pendrive." His father stated.

Jungkook frowned. "Why now?"

" I need to check something jungkook. Just send it. There will be six men or something."

" Why are you sending so many men just to get a pendrive." Jungkook said rubbing his temples.

" It's an important pendrive jungkook."

" I have company right now." Jungkook said.

There was a pause at the other line. "You?! You have a someone over?! At your place?! Is this some kind of dream?!" His dad asked dramatically making jungkook to roll his eyes.

"Dad leave it.... "

" Who is it? Tell me. Is it a girl? A boy? Do I know them? Did you finally decided to date someone?" Jungkook sighed tiredly. Mafia boss or not parents will always act like parents.

" You know what dad. Just send your men. I'll give them the drive."

" They must be there any second now. But wait tell me who is it...... "

" Okay bye dad." He said quickly before hanging up.

He turned around to tell jimin about the guards coming when suddenly the sound of the elevator filled the room and both he and jimin turned to look at the elevator door.

Jimin stood up in confusion and his eyes widen when he saw around six men enter into the penthouse. His heart began beating faster and faster as he saw the men fill in the room.

With panicked eyes he looked at jungkook who didn't looked fazed at all. But jimin was not okay......his breathing became heavy as the events of that day flashed in front of his eyes again.

" Hyungnim." The man bowed at jungkook who nodded in acknowledgement.

Those men looked like that too. Black suits, earpieces. The way they were holding his parents down, they hurt them.....they hurt them....they hurt them.

Tears fall down his eyes and he was finding it difficult to breathe, his legs and hands were shaking, his mouth suddenly turned dry as a thin layer of sweat formed on his forehead.

The tall men were filling in the whole room, with the same expressionless face. All jimin could hear were his mama and papa's shouts, their scream for help, their painful cries, their begs. And suddenly two loud gunshots.

He cried and ran towards jungkook with shaky legs, hiding behind the older's broad body. Confused, jungkook turned around to see jimin clutching onto the back of his shirt, tears rolling down his eyes.

" Jimin? What happened?" He asked worried and confused as he cupped the younger's cheeks.

Jimin cried harder, his heartbeats were irregular. He tried to say something but he was finding it hard to breathe.

" Jimin. Jimin look at me baby. It's okay. Tell me what's wrong?" Jungkook asked frantically, his own heart beating faster in fear and worry.

Bam stood up from his position and ran to jimin. He licked his legs sensing the boy's panic and soon began growling at the men that were scaring jimin. Bam growled and ran towards those men.

" Bam stop!" Jungkook scolded making the dog to immediately halt but he still didn't stopped growling at those men.
Jungkook was hella confused. He don't know how to handle the situation. He don't even know what was happening as he tried to reach for jimin.

Jimin placed both his hands on each of his ears as the sound of his parents screams and cries were repeating in his head again and again.

" They hurt them!" He cried, still breathing heavily and clutching onto his ears to drain the sounds.

Jungkook frowned feeling extremely confused and worried. "Jimin baby. Relax. You're panicking. Just relax okay. Look at me."

Jimin tried, he tried to look at jungkook but all be could see were those men in black suits. They were staring at him with concern too. But in jimin's head they were laughing at him cruelly. They were laughing as they beat and killed his parents brutally, right in front of his eyes. He could feel that man, the main boss, making him sit on his lap, roaming his dirty hands on his 9 year old body.

" Make them go away. They'll hurt me! They'll hurt me!" He shouted clutching onto jungkook's shirt trying to hide from the view of men by hiding behind jungook's body.

" No. No one's gonna hurt you baby. I'm here. What happened tell me?" Jungkook tried cupping jimin's cheeks softly.

He noticed jimin was having hard time breathing and he panicked. "Jimin baby. Breathe. Okay? You're panicking baby. It's nothing. Look. Nobody's gonna hurt you. I'm here. Jimin breathe."

Jimin shook his head, crying harder, scared eyes automatically drifting to those men. He hissed and clutched his ears when his parent's screams and those men's cruel laughs got louder in his head. His eyes, blurry with tears, went back to the men who in his head were laughing at his misery.

" Send them away. They hurt them. They'll hurt me." He repeated crying harder, hiding his face behind his hands.

Jungkook frowned turning around to see jimin pointing at the men. And he was suddenly reminded of that time when they were alone on the roof. Jimin was panicking that time too, just this time it looked serious, it was like he was having a full blown panic attack.

"Go away!" Jimin cried, and jungkook's heart ached not knowing what was troubling his baby.

Jimin was feeling nauseous and breathless, he tried to get some air but nothing helped, which was soon followed by dizziness. When jimin saw jungkook trying to reach for him, looking so confused. He realized that jungkook won't send them away anytime soon so he backed away from the older.

" Jimin baby relax. They're just guards." Jungkook tried but jimin shook his head and ran up the stairs, away from the sight of those men.

" Jimin! " Jungkook called out but jimin just ran and ran without turning back.

His ears were ringing with screams, cries, gunshots and he wanted all of it to just stop.

He ran inside jungkook's room and sat down on the floor, with his back attached to the bed. He brought his knees closer to his chest and hugged them tightly, moving back and forth while trying to breathe but his cries were making it more difficult. The sight of his parent's dead, bloody body falling on the ground in front of him filled his head and he cried harder while breathing irregularly.

Downstairs jungkook was utterly confused but even more worried. He rubbed his temples and looked at the men. Even though he knew they did nothing wrong but he wanted nothing more than to kill them right here for causing his jimin distress.

He immediately walked upstairs, tempted to run to jimin but he needed to dismiss those men first so that he can look after his baby properly. So he entered his office first, quickly picking up the keys and unlocking the drawer to take out the pendrive.

He walked downstairs, handing the pendrive to one of the men before glaring at them.

" Don't even breathe a word to dad about any of this. Otherwise you all are dead. Got it?" He warned.

The men gulped and bowed. "Yes hyungnim."

" Get out now!" He hissed.

Once the men went inside the elevator, jungkook ran upstairs towards his room. Inside the room he saw jimin siting on the floor, curled up in himself as he was breathing heavily, tears falling down his face continuously.

" Jimin! Baby are you okay?" He asked frantically sitting beside the younger.

Jimin cried harder. "Send them away. Please."

" They're gone baby. They're gone." He assured cupping the younger's cheeks once again as jimin's teary eyes looked at him. "I send them away. They were just guards. They weren't going to hurt you. No one can hurt you until I'm here. Okay? You're safe with me."

" I d....don't want them here..." He mumbled tiredly.

" I know. I know. They're gone." He said, wiping the younger's tears and wrapping his arms around jimin's small body that was still shaking in fear.

" You're alright. Everything is okay. They were just guards." He mumbled into the younger's hair.

He pulled away to look at jimin still trying to even out his breathing. "It's okay baby. Breathe with me. Come on. Take a deep breath in." He instructed softly as jimin breathed in deeply. "Now breathe out." He said and jimin followed.

" Look at me." Jungkook said as their eyes met. "Inhale" He said again as the younger followed looking into jungkook's eyes. " Exhale." When jimin followed he smiled softly at him. "Very good. Once again. Inhale.....Exhale."

They did that for a few minutes until jimin's breathing finally evened out. Jungkook wiped his tears as jimin slowly began getting out of his headspace. He was finally back to normal but was feeling emotionally and physically tired.

Soon he realized how much ruckus he had caused just because of some guards and felt more than embarrassed as more tears formed at his eyes this time because of guilt.

Jungkook looked alarmed. "Hey. What's wrong?"

Jimin looked down at the floor. "I...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to behave like that." He apologized.

Jungkook shook his head and made jimin look at him. "You have nothing to apologize for. You didn't do anything wrong. And we don't have control on such things. Okay? None of this is your fault baby." He assured.

When jimin still didn't looked convinced, jungkook wrapped his arms around the smaller once again, caressing his soft, blond hair soothingly.

" Everything is fine. You did nothing wrong. I'm here to take care of you. Okay?"

" T..thank you hyung." Jimin mumbled and leaned more into the hug, the warmth of jungkook's strong arms around his body was grounding him. It made him feel warm and safe. And he knew that jungkook would never hurt him. He'll always protect him.

He clutched onto jungkook's shirt tightly, melting into the older's arms. They stayed like that for a few minutes before jungkook began pulling away. Jimin looked at the older, pleading him not to go making the older to smile and kiss his forehead fondly.

" I'm just going to get you some water." He said softly and went out of the room.

Jimin looked around still feeling a little bit out of it as all he wanted was to be in jungkook's arms once again. Soon the older came back with a glass of water, he sat down beside him and made him drink some water before placing the glass on the night stand.

" Are you feeling okay now?" Jungkook asked softly, tucking a strand of hair behind jimin's ear.

Jimin nodded. "I'm feeling better."

" You wanna talk about it?" He asked.

Jimin looked at jungkook with scared, hesitant eyes. "I....i... Hyung... " He stammered and jungkook immediately shushed him.

" It's okay. It's okay baby. You don't have to talk about it. Okay? It's fine." He assured taking the younger in his arms once again.

Jimin tucked his head in the jungkook's neck as he felt the older's hand caressing his hair softly which was slowly lulling him to sleep. It went on for a few minutes. He was already so drained and tired so with the warmth of jungook's body and hands caressing his hair softly his eyes felt heavy and heavy and soon he drifted into the dreamland.

Jungkook noticed the younger was already asleep. He smiled fondly, kissing the top of jimin's hair as he picked the younger up and gently laid him down on the bed. Switching off the lights, he removed his own shirt, since he's more comfortable like that and got into the bed with jimin, pulling the covers over both of their bodies.

Jimin was lying on his back on the bed as jungkook turned towards the younger, supporting his head on his elbow. He looked at jimin's beautiful features as he caressed his soft cheeks. He was still feeling so confused, having no idea what just happened. All he could gather was that the younger was having a panic attack after looking at the guards, saying that they'll hurt him. It happened before at the roof too when jimin saw the guards.

Just what is this about? Was it PTSD? Did something happened to jimin in the past? Sungho couldn't find out the younger's past expect for the fact that his parents were dead and he grew up in the orphanage. He don't even know what happened to jimin's parents. Was all this panic attack related to that?

Jungkook knows jimin is not gonna tell him anything about it. It'll scare the younger even more. Suddenly he remembered that taehyung must know something. He's jimin's best friend. He must know something. Maybe he should ask taehyung about it. He needs to know everything about jimin.

Jungkook was so fucking worried seeing jimin so distressed like that today. He can't bear to see the younger like this ever again. He felt a weird pain in his heart seeing jimin like that as if he was feeling jimin's pain. He'll protect jimin with everything he have. Would not let anyone touch even a single strand of his hair. But for that he needs to know what happened to jimin? How could he handle another situation like this if he don't know what he's dealing with.

He looked down at the younger and kissed his forehead once again.

" You're safe here with me baby." He whispered in jimin's ear before wrapping his arms around the younger's body once again and closing his eyes, letting the sleep get to him.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jungkook squinted his eyes when he felt the sunlight that was filtering through the floor to ceiling window in his bedroom, fell right on his eyes. He slightly rubbed them and groaned while stretching his limbs. He was shirtless just wearing his joggers as he looked around his room.

" Jimin?" He called out, voice hoarse due to the sleep.

He didn't hear a reply and sat up, he closely tried to listen to any sounds and that's when he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. So he sighed and sat up straighter on the bed with his back attached to the bed's headboard.

He tipped his head back against the headboard, eyes closed as he waited for the younger. And as if in cue he heard the sound of the water stopping and after a few minutes jimin walked out of the bathroom.

Jungkook smiled lazily as the younger walked out in a black bathrobe while drying his wet, blond hair with the towel. For a moment he looked taken aback to see jungkook already awake but then he smile widely.

" Morning hyung." He greeted in that sweet, honey voice of his.

" Morning baby. Why didn't you tell me you were showering? I would've joined you." He teased playfully.

" Hyung!" Jimin scolded with a blush on his face that made the older chuckle.

" Anyways. I just woke up early. I thought of playing with bam but he was sleeping too. So I just decided to freshen up for the day instead." Jimin explained while moving the towel gently in his hair.

" Come here." Jungkook ordered in that deep voice of his.

Jimin bit his bottom lips, smiling shyly as he slowly walked to stand near the bed.

" Closer." The older said. Jimin only took a step closer still not fully reaching him, teasing the older.

Jungkook rolled his eyes with a smile on his face and then he suddenly grabbed onto jimin's delicate wrist and before the younger could run, he tugged at the wrist pulling the younger down on his lap.

Jimin yelped, followed by his cute giggles. "Hey!" He tried to scold but he was laughing too hard to look serious and that made jungkook smile too.

He made jimin straddle his lap as he himself sat on the bed with his back attached to the headboard. Jimin smiled shyly, tracing his fingertips on jungkook's bare chest which was covered with tattoos. He smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind the younger's ear.

" How are you feeling now?" He asked.

Jimin smiled and leaned down to peck jungkook's lips lightly. "More than better. Thanks to you." He said and once again pecked the older's lips innocently that it made jungkook smile widely.

Jimin pulled away, siting up straighter in jungkook's lap. "I uh...." He started as he once again began to trace the tattoos on jungkook's chest, avoiding eye contact. "I don't get these attacks frequently. The last time I had it was when I was around 15 years old. When it happened once again yesterday, I got so scared. I'm thankful that you were there for me. And sorry too...for causing so much ruckus yesterday." The younger said, sincerity dripping from his honey voice.

Jungkook cupped jimin's face to kiss his forehead so gently that it made jimin want to cry. "You don't have to be sorry about anything baby. And those men, they were just guards sent by dad to pick up something. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have let them in so abruptly." He apologized too.

Jimin smiled and leaned down to hug the older, head resting on jungkook's chest making the older taken aback for a second before a familiar warmth made it's way into his heart. He was scared to admit it to himself but he could feel his cheeks burning up with the blush travelling all the way down to his neck. He can't believe he's blushing right now. He's never blushed in front of anyone.....like ever. But the younger's sweet, loving personality is just making jungkook feel so much. He's scared that jimin will feel how fast his heart is beating right now.

The younger pulled away to smile up at him. "Now go freshen up. I'll make breakfast."He said excitedly as he tried to unstraddle jungkook's lap but the older gripped on jimin's toned, milky thighs, pulling him back in the same position.

Jimin laughed cutely, throwing his head back. "Let go!" He whined with a huge smile on his face.

Jungkook smiled evilly."Give me a kiss first." He demanded in a low voice.

"No!" Jimin denied cutely between his laughs.

" No?" The older asked.

"No." Jimin said pressing his lips together to stop his smile.

Jungkook nodded. "Okay." He said making the younger confused at the sudden surrender but then all of a sudden he was manhandled on his back on the bed with older on top of him.

Jimin giggled and tried to squirm from cage of  jungkook's body but obviously the older didn't let him. "I was about to let you go with a kiss but now we're going all the way." The older said with an evil laugh making jimin squeal and laugh.

" Hyung! I just showered!" The younger whined but the smile didn't leave his face even for a second.

" Well.....shower again then.......with me."The older whispered with a charming smirk.

Jimin laughed and the sound was soon muffled by the older's lips and obviously all the resistance was just playful teasing and soon jimin was kissing the older back eagerly.

___________________________________________

1st September

" Bye jimin hyung!" The cute high pitched voice of the sweet, five year old girl said making jimin smile fondly.

" Bye Lia." Jimin waved with one hand while his other hand held onto Hyun's.

Jimin and hyun watched as the girl wore her raincoat and walked away with her mother out of the daycare and towards their car.

Jimin and hyun stood at the threshold of the daycare door watching both of them go. When they were out of sight jimin turned to Hyun.

" Come on hyunie. Let's go inside and wait for your mom okay? It's raining." Jimin said and guided the boy back inside the daycare.

It was raining heavily today, so he had to wait back on his shift a little. Other teachers have gone already since the parents of the students in their class came early to take their children. The children in jimin's class were gone too, all except hyun whose mother still haven't shown up yet. Neither his mother nor his nanny.

He looked out of the window of the classroom, knowing that the rain wouldn't stop anytime soon. He has to go to the academy at 3pm. It's 2pm right now but he can't leave Hyun alone. He  turned away from the window to see the tiny boy siting on his small chair with the table in front of him, as he seemed nose deep in his coloring book. He smiled softly and walked up to the boy.

"Hey hyunie." He said softly kneeling down in front of the boy.

Hyun looked up from his coloring book and smiled widely at jimin. "Yes hyumg?" The boy asked in his cutie voice.

" Do you know if your mom has some work to do today?" He asked.

Hyun blinked, thinking hard before shaking his head. "No. Hyun don't know."

Jimin sighed. "Okay let me call your mom. Okay?" He said as he walked out of the room towards the reception area.

He smiled at the girl at the reception before picking up the landline as he dialed Hyun's mom's number but she didn't pick up the first time. So he tried again and again but still no one picked the call. He looked down to see hyun who had apparently followed him till the reception and was now staring up at him with those innocent eyes. He sighed while rubbing his temples. What kind of parents are they? Did they forgot to pick up their son? How irresponsible.

"Uhm Hyun.....your mom isn't picking up my calls. I think she's busy." He said making the boy look down with a pout on his face.

"It's okay hyunie. Do you think someone else from your home can pick you up? Do you remember someone else's number?" He asked and hyun thought for a second before his face lit up and he ran towards the classroom. Jimin was confused but then he noticed hyun running back to him with his bag in his hand. He stopped in front of jimin taking out a small notebook from his bag and handed it to jimin.

Though confused, he still took the notebook and searched through it and finally found two numbers written on it. First number was marked as hyun's dad's number and the other one was marked with sehun hyung.

So he immediately picked the landline up once again and dialled the dad's number but he didn't get any answers even after ringing it for three times. So instead he moved onto the hyung's number. Quickly dialing it as hyun stood beside him, waiting patiently.

___________________________________________

Sehun was in his office, his secretary standing beside where he was siting on his chair as she flipped the pages of the file and sehun signed each and every page after skimming through it quickly.

" There's one more sir." She said as soon as one file was finished.

He rubbed his temples and sighed tiredly as she fished out another file, putting it in front of him on table. He hate this part. He loves his work really but the part where he has to sign all these goddamn papers is where he starts to loose his mind.

He picked up the pen once again and and signed the first page, his secretary quickly flipping it for him to sign another when suddenly his phone rang. His eyes went to his phone all while he still didn't stopped signing. It was an unknown number. He picked it up and swiped on the screen to accept the call while he continued to sign  the file.

" Hello?" He greeted.

There was a pause for a second before a sweet honey voice filled his ears. "Hello? Am I speaking to Mr. Oh Sehun?"

He stopped signing, and began twirling the pen between his fingers.

" You are. And who are you if I may ask?" He asked curiously. The boy's voice obviously sounded young, so fucking sweet.

" I'm Jimin. I'm your younger brother Hyun's daycare teacher." The boy explained and sehun gestured for the secretary to leave him alone which she did with a nod.

He realized this was the angel faced teacher that Hyun was talking about. He haven't seen the teacher's face yet but he can surely say that the teacher sounded like an angel. Voice so smooth and sweet, like honey dripping. And so soft spoken.

But all that aside why is Hyun's teacher calling him?

" Is everything alright?" He asked, worried if hyun is okay.

" Yeah everything is fine. It's just that, the daycare is about to be closed. All the kids have gone home but I can't reach hyun's mom and dad. They're still not here yet." The boy explained.

" They're not picking up the calls? Either one of them?" He asked.

" No they're not. Can you could please pick hyun up from the daycare?"

He rubbed his temples. He knew that they've always been irresponsible. Why even have children if you can't fucking take care of them. He really feels bad for Hyun. Poor kid.

" I'll be there in few minutes. Please take care of him till then." He said.

" Sure." The boy replied before hanging up the call.

He closed the file placing the pen on the page where he left so as to leave a bookmark there. He got up from the chair and picked up his coat that was draped on the backrest of his chair as he walked out of his office.

___________________________________________

He stopped his car in front of hyun's daycare. Picking up the umbrella from the back seat he opened the door and got out of the driver's seat, quickly putting the now opened umbrella on his head to protect himself from the harsh rain while he looked up at the building. Front of it was a huge garden which had all kinds of kid's swings. Walking inside the building he reached the reception to see a girl sitting behind the counter, busy on her phone.

" Excuse me?" He said gaining the girls's attention who jumped at his voice. Her eyes widen as she checked sehun out up and down before tucking a strand of hair behind her ears.

" Yes sir? How may I help you?" She asked and sehun knows that it's not her real voice cause she's trying too hard to make it sound sultry.

Internally rolling his eyes, he just smiled slightly at her. "I'm here to pick up my brother Hyun." He said ignoring her flirty stares as she purposefully tried to bite her lips which was turning out really bad for her. It was fucking funny, the way she was trying so hard but he forced himself not to laugh.

" Just a minute sir." She said and picked up the landline to call someone as he waited patiently while looking around the reception area. "Hello Jimin? Yes yes hyun's brother is here. Yeah okay." She informed to what he thinks is hyun's angel faced teacher.

He waited for them and was about to go sit on the couch in the waiting area but before he could he heard a loud, joyous voice of his little brother. "Hyungie!" The little boy cheered as he ran over to sehun with a huge smile on his cute, chubby face.

"There you are." Sehun said kneeling down on the floor and opening his arms as hyun jumped on him in a bear hug. He laughed fondly which was mixed with hyun's giggles, he knew hyun's teacher was standing behind them but he was too busy to handle the little boy in his arms.

" I'm sorry if I abruptly disturbed you from your work." He heard the sweet voice of the teacher and looked up to reply but he felt his breath stuck in his throat when he saw the boy in front of him.

The boy really looked like an angel with hazel brown eyes, a cute button nose, and those heavenly plump lips. Sehun was awestruck. He had seen his fair share of good looking people but this boy was ethreal. He had a unique beauty that can make head turn in an instant. His eyes slowly traveled down the boy's body and oh fuck........is this boy some kind of model or what. He have a small delicate frame, with curves at all the right places. The way his small, delicate waist goes down to his wide hips looks fucking delicious. Sehun never thought he would ever be starstruck by a person but here he is. Fuck.....this boy is defination of all kinds of beautiful. Eventhough he looks so innocent and delicate, the sex appeal is oozing out of him. He was totally's sehun type. It was almost scary how jimin had everything that sehun always wanted in his love interest. It was as if jimin was exclusively made for him.

He broke out of his thoughts when he heard the receptionist clear her throat and he immediately got up from his kneeling position on the floor.

He extended his hands in front of the boy for a handshake. "Hi. You must be Jimin. Right?" He asked.

" That's me." Jimin said with a smile and shook his hands. Sehun felt a shiver go down his spine as he felt how soft jimin's hands were. "Nice to meet you jimin. And....you have nothing to be sorry of. It's our responsibility to pick hyun up on time. Sorry for causing you trouble." He said smoothly.

He didn't realize that he was still holding jimin's hands until he felt the smaller tug at it a little to pull his soft, warm hands back, away from sehun's cold one. "Nice to meet you too sir." Jimin replied softly.

" Oh no just call me Sehun." He said and the smaller nodded. It was silent for a second before sehun looked down at hyun and then back at jimin. "I hope hyun is doing good in the class. He's not causing any trouble. Is he?" He asked just to extend the conversation some more, not really wanting to leave the beautiful, angelic boy yet.

" Oh don't worry about it. He's a sweetheart." Jimin said, softly pinching hyun's cheeks who giggled cutely.

" That's good to know." Sehun said ruffling hyun's hair. He thought about something for a second before clearing his throat deciding to give it a try.

" By the way can I have your number?" He asked all of a sudden. He noticed jimin's eyes widen as he looked at the receptionist nervously and judging by the boy's reaction sehun knew he need to take this another way. "I mean in case of emergency like today. My parents are usually busy so you can call me for picking hyun up in that case." He tried to persuade the smaller. It was not the real reason but maybe it could work.

Jimin smiled at that, looking somewhat relief. "I understand sir. But we can't share our personal information." He said and sehun mood went down immediately. "Oh wait..." Jimin said suddenly building some hope in sehun which soon shattered as the smaller went around the reception desk and picked up something.

He walked in front of sehun again, offering what looked like a business card to him. "This is the daycare's number. You can call here on the reception in any case." The smaller said with a smile, unaware of the reason of what sehun really wanted his number for.

He tried to put on a smile after his hope was crushed brutally and took the card from jimin's hands. "Thanks." He said and held hyun's hands.

Honestly he wasn't that deterred about not being able to get the boy's number, it would take him less than a minute to get all of jimin's information along with his number. And he would surely do that. No one had ever intrigued him like that before. And now he can't help but wanting to know more about the boy.

"I'll take my leave now." He said giving his most charming smile to jimin before looking back at his brother. "Let's go hyun?" He asked the boy who nodded eagerly.

Hyun waved at jimin with a huge smile of his face which made jimin automatically smile back. "Bye jiminie hyung!" The boy said cheerfully.

" Bye hyunie." Jimin said softly, his whole attention on hyun while sehun was busy admiring jimin's beautiful smile wondering how can someone be that beautiful.

Sehun realized that he can't stay in daycare for the whole day, so he halfheartedly bid jimin goodbye one last time before leaving the daycare with hyun. He knew it wasn't just a passing incident. He can't help but believe that maybe it was fate. He never believed in stupid things like that before. But it can't be a coincidence to all of sudden meet the human embodiment of all his desires. He knows that jimin is not just a fleeting person in his life. And neither he is ready to let this go without knowing all about the boy. And maybe little hyun can help him in that.

___________________________________________

1st SEPTEMBER (NIGHT)

Jungkook sat in his room on his bed as he scrolled through the emails on his laptop while answering some from time to time. Right now his precious jimin have locked him up in his own room saying that's he's preparing some surprise for him. The younger had wished him at 12 in the night yesterday. He had been so happy at the fact that the he was first one to wish jungkook.

And now the younger has locked jungkook up in his room while he himself is in the living room doing God knows what. Jungkook usually doesn't get excited for his birthday. He's stopped doing that once he got into middle school. But this year he had been weirdly excited for his birthday. Just because he have jimin with him. The younger was looking so happy to celebrate his birthday together that it made jungkook excited too.

It was after another ten minutes when he heard the lock from outside open and a small head peeked inside.

" Hello." The younger said cutely.

Jungkook smiled and closed his laptop, sitting up straighter on the bed.

" You little human." He began in a playful accusing tone. "You've locked me in here for two hours on my birthday. Is this civil?" He asked playfully.

Jimin giggled cutely and walked inside the room. He stood in front of him and took both of jungkook's wrist in his hands before tugging at it, prompting the older to get up from the bed and so jungkook did.

Jimin looped his arms around jungkook's neck as the older wrapped his one arm around jimin waist, the other arm caressing the younger's soft cheeks.

" Sorry for the wait. But the dinner table is ready. I was decorating it." Jimin said, getting on his tippy toes to lightly peck the older's lips which the older happily returned.

" Finally. Let's go. I'm starving." Jungkook said making jimin laugh as he guided the older out of the room and down the stairs.

The moment they stepped down the stairs, jimin got on his tippy toes behind jungkook and covered the older's eyes with his small hands making jungkook to laugh.

" Seriously?" He asked amused as jimin just giggled.

" It's for the dramatic effects." The younger said as he asked jungkook to move forward. Jimin was walking on his tippy toes behind jungkook struggling to cover his eyes since the older was a lot taller than him and that made jungkook laugh. Eventhough he couldn't see but he could imagine the scene perfectly.

" Okay we're here." Jimin said and removed his hands from older's eyes.

Jungkook's eyes lit up and he felt that familiar warmth in his heart which he always feels when jimin is around. The lights in the living room were dimmed low, creating a soft, golden flow in the entire room. The dining table in front of him was covered in rose petals. All of jungkook's favourite food were served beautifully on the table like he was in some five star hotel. There were candles lit up on the table too, adding to the soft, romantic mood. Plates for two were arranged sophisticatedly along with two wine glasses and a bottle of jungkook's favourite red wine. Now he realized the reason why jimin asked him about his favourite food and favourite wine that day.

He feels like he's covered in a safety blanket. Like he's home. Jimin feels like home. All of this made jungkook feel so fucking special. He feels so loved.

He turned to see jimin standing there nervously, waiting for his reaction.

" You made all this for me?" He asked, still feeling like he was dreaming. He wasn't used to people showing affection to him. They either tried to seduce him or kill him. But nobody tried to actually love him.

" Yes. It's your favourite right?" The younger asked with a soft smile.

" It is." He whispered with a smile on his face as he looked back at the table.

" Do you like it?" Jimin asked, looking nervous once again.

Jungkook turned around and wrapped his arms around the younger's waist and pulled him closer, not even waiting for a second as he captured jimin's lips in his for a soft kiss.

They pulled away after a while as he smiled at the younger. "This is beautiful jimin. Thank you for doing this for me." He whispered and pecked the younger's lips once again.

" It's not that extraordinary but I'm glad you liked it."

" I love it. It's perfect." He assured softly.

Jimin smiled widely in relief and took jungkook's hands once again to make him sit on the chair in the dinning room. Jungkook's mouth watered at the smell of delicious food in front of him but he furrowed his eyebrows when he saw jimin running to the kitchen.

" Where are you going?" He asked, confused.

" For the main part of the birthday!" Jimin shouted from the kitchen. Jungkook sat there patiently waiting for jimin to come back. He was feeling a buzz of excitement and a thing that he haven't felt in a while....happiness....pure happiness. He always thought that birthday were a waste of time, until today. He realized that even if you do the most simplest thing on your birthday but everything feels more beautiful when you have the right person by your side.

Soon jimin was coming back into the dinning area and jungkook smiled when he saw the younger carrying the cake with him  candles already lit up.

" Happy birthday!" The younger cheered excitedly and gently placed the cake on the table in front of jungkook. The older didn't even realize how huge his smile was, but for the first time he was feeling genuinely happy on his birthday. He felt so loved and cared for like he deserves to be loved too.

" Thank you. Thank you." He said with a laugh and was about to blow the candles but jimin stopped him immediately.

" Wait! You have to make a wish first." He reminded and jungkook nodded.

He closed his eyes and joined his hands in front of him while jimin waited patiently for him with a cute, bubbly smile on his face. Jungkook usually don't believe in things like this, but if jimin wants he'll do it anyway. That's right.....he's officially whipped for the blond angelic boy.

'I wish jimin will stay with me forever.' That's the only thing he wished for.

He have everything in his life.Everything but love. Jimin is the only one who ever made him feel this way. Like his heart is beating so fast that it'll get out of his chest, like even in a room full of people he can only see one person and that's jimin. He loves this feelings that jimin ignites in him. It's wierd and scary but so so good and he don't want to ever let the younger go.

He opened his eyes and looked at jimin. "Done." He said making the younger smile.

" Okay! Now blow the candles." The younger said excitedly as jungkook moved down a little to blow the candles while jimin sang the birthday song in between his cute giggles.

He cut the cake and took a small piece from it before moving it closer to jimin's mouth who ate it happily and soon jimin fed him a bite of the cake too. The younger placed the cake aside saying that they should have dinner first and jungkook agreed quickly.

" Oh this smells so good." He said as jimin served him his plate.

" Tell me how it taste?" The younger asked while pouring the wine in the glasses.

Jungkook took a bite from the food and oh god......this is so fucking delicious. "Fuck! This is so good jimin. Wow..." He said as he took another bite from the food.

Jimin smiled at the compliment. "Thanks."  He mumbled shyly before digging in his own food.

Jungkook couldn't help but think that jimin is a perfect husband material. How the fuck is he so perfect? And he's doing weird things to jungkook's heart but it's not like he's complaining. Jimin can do anything he wants to him. That's how whipped jungkook is.

___________________________________________

They were finally done with the delicious dinner as they just enjoyed each other presence talking about each other's day. It was after that when jungkook placed the dishes in the sink and was about to wash them when jimin stopped him by holding onto his wrist.

" Wait. We're not done yet." The younger said as he tugged jungkook's wrist leading him out of the kitchen and to the living room as jungkook laughed, letting the younger drag him wherever he wants.

Jimin made him stand in the middle of the huge living room of the penthouse as he himself walked towards the Bluetooth speakers and connected his phone with it.

Jungkook crossed his arms in front of his chest, watching the younger with an amused but fond smile on his face as jimin put on a song. Soon the song from the speaker filled in the entire room and jungkook smiled when he realized the name of the song.

Can't help falling in love

Jimin placed the phone on the table near the speaker and walked to jungkook with a huge smile on his face. Dramatically the younger bowed down and offered his hands in front of jungkook.

" Dance with me?" He asked cutely making jungkook laugh. He's never been this fond for anyone in his entire life.

Wise men say
Only fools rush in~

" I mean.....if you insist." He said playfully making jimin giggle and soon jungkook held jimin's hands pulling him closer and resting his hands on the younger's small waist.

But I can't help falling in love with you~

Jimin looped his arms around jungkook's neck as they slowly began moving to the music.

Shall I stay?
Would it be a sin
If I can't help falling in love with you?~

They both were lost in each other's eyes. Jungkook admired jimin's cheeks dusted with a natural rosy red blush. His own heart was beating so loudly. Excitement, happiness and all the good feelings were rushing in his body as he felt his own cheeks burning. He never felt like this with anyone before. Like no one but jimin mattered to him.

Like a river flows
Surely to the sea
Darling, so it goes
Some things are meant to be~

Jungkook held two of jimin's fingers and twirled him around as they both laughed, nothing but pure happiness on their faces. And jungkook couldn't ask for more. All he wants is jimin in his life. Forever. He wants to hold onto these emotions, these feelings that he had never felt before. He's finally realized the importance of having someone special in your life. How everything just seems so beautiful when you're with the person you love.

He didn't believe in things like love before this. Thought it was just a waste of time. Or never really found someone who captured his interest like that. But then jimin came with those innocent, sparkly hazel brown eyes, his gorgeous face, beautiful body and the smile that can light up the entire world. His innocent, pure hearted nature, the way he cares for everyone, the way he shows his affection in every little things. The way he blushes so beautifully at each and everyone of jungkook's teasing. He's never been this endeared by anyone before. He knows about his flaws. He knows the darkness that resides within him. And that darkness will never go away. He knows that. But when he's with jimin, the younger's brightness just consumes jungkook whole, pushes every one of jungkook's dark thoughts away. He feels like he's the most amazing version of himself when he's with jimin.

Take my hand
Take my whole life, too
For I can't help falling in love with you~

It's funny how jimin choose this song. It was as if he can read exactly what jungkook was feeling. Like he choose this song because he knows that jungkook too can't help but fall in love with jimin.

He twirled jimin around once again making the younger giggle before he pulled him in closer to his chest making jimin let out of a gasp which was soon replaced by a soft smile.

Jungkook had his arms wrapped around jimin's waist while jimin had his arms looped around jungkook's neck. They moved to the music slowly, body now pressed with each other's as jimin rested his head on jungkook's shoulder.

" Jimin." The older whispered in his ears making jimin to pull his head away from jungkook's shoulder and look at him.

He gently held the younger's chin between his thumb and index finger as they looked into each other's eyes.

" You're the most beautiful and amazing person I've ever met in my life. You're like my little sunshine. And I want you to know that you're so so important to me. " He whispered, meaning each and every word with the bottom of his heart.

Jimin smiled at that, hazel brown eyes shining with little stars. "You too are so important to me." He whispered.

Jungkook smiled and leaned down to take jimin's lips in his in a soft kiss. The younger responded back immediately, as their lips moved smoothly and passionately with each other.

Like a river flows
Surely to the sea
Darling, so it goes
Some things are meant to be~

Jungkook's fingers gently grabbed the back of jimin's hair pulling the younger even more closer to his body if that was even possible. The younger's lips as always tasted so fucking sweet and so so addictive. Jimin was really his drug. And he have no intention to ever quit it.

Take my hand
Take my whole life, too
For I can't help falling in love with you
For I can't help falling in love with you~

___________________________________________

The red lights of the club filled the VIP lounge as the sound of the music from outside was muffled. A group of men dressed in black suits were lounging on the huge black couch. Around five waitress wearing skimpy clothes helped the VIP men with the drinks.

The glass table in front of them had all kinds of alcohol on it along with the plastic pouches containing cocaine and some other drugs. A faded white line was there on the glass table indicating that someone snorted from it.

Sehun took a drag from his cigarette as he leaned back on the couch. A few of the members from their mafia syndicates were also there. They had scored an amazing drug deal today and thus the celebration. Some of his men have their laps full with strippers who're barely wearing any clothes. Some men are shamelessly having their cocks sucked by the strippers while casually having a conversation.

Sehun himself have a lap full of a male stripper who's grinding insistently on his cock.

With the stripper now shifted to only his one lap, he crushed his cigarette in the ashtray and leaned down and opened one of the plastic pouch, shrugging the white powdery substance down on the glass table and took out his card along with a note which he rolled in a thin cylinder form.

He used the card to make three lines of cocaine and took the rolled note, one end of the note near the line and the other end near his nostrils as he snorted the drug. Once done, he leaned back on the couch and rested his head against the headrest. The male stripper on his lap leaned closer to him and began kissing his neck as his hands moved to his cock, slowly massaging it with expertise. Sehun let him for a while but somehow he's not hard at all. His mind is distracted today. Images of the angelic face flashing through his mind again and again. He had never seen someone this beautiful before. And that body.......Fuck.

" Get off." He ordered monotonously as the stripper immediately get off his lap.

He poured some whiskey in a glass and gulped it down in one go. 'Jimin', the name was surrounding in his mind the whole day. Such a beautiful and delicate name just like the person itself. He feels like this is some kind of fate otherwise he wouldn't have met the human personification of all his desires all of a sudden like that. It has to mean something. And he knows that he have to see the boy once again.

___________________________________________

Jungkook kicked the door of the bedroom open as he entered inside the room with jimin in his arms. A few minutes ago they were slow dancing while kissing sweetly and whispering sincere words to each other. But they are young people with needs. So it didn't take much longer for the kiss to grow hungrier, and soft touches to turn into rougher ones.

Jimin had his legs wrapped around jungkook's waist, arms looped around the older's neck as their lips moved hungrily. Sucking on each other's tongue, jungkook's hands moved down to jimin's round ass as he squeezed them, eliciting a weak whimper out of the boy.

He pushed jimin down on the bed making the younger to gasp loudly and he didn't even have the time to recover as the older hovered over him, eyes dark with lust, strong, muscular body towering over jimin's small, delicate one.

Jungkook grabbed jimin's jaw roughly, asserting his dominance and he took jimin in another rough kiss as the younger moaned in his mouth, kissing back eagerly.

Jungkook pulled away from the kiss leaving them both breathless as he attached his forehead to jimin's.

" What do you want me to do baby?" Jungkook whispered in his hoarse voice making jimin shiver.

But the younger just shook his head, maintaining eye contact with the other making jungkook to raise his eyebrows in question.

" It's your birthday. You can do whatever you want to me. Don't ask. Just do it." Jimin whispered as jungkook eyes turned even darker, lust dripping from the them.

" Fuck...." He grabbed jimin's jaw once again, pulling me closer, as he leaned down near the younger's ears "Fine. Then you'll do what I say like a good boy. Got it?" He whispered in a demanding voice.

Jimin felt his body burn with need as he want nothing more than for jungkook to be inside him. "Yes." He replied breathlessly to the older's question.

" Get off the bed and strip." Jungkook ordered and jimin immediately complied.

Jungkook let him go as sat on the edge of the bed, manspreading as his arms were resting behind him on the bed on either side of his body, looking at jimin with dark, intense eyes.

Jimin stood on the floor in front of jungkook with his legs shaking a little as he slowly removed his clothes, the older's hungry eyes travelling all over his exposed body.

" Stop." He ordered once jimin was only left in his boxers. He devoured jimin's delicate frame with his eyes. From jimin's thin, delicate neck, sharp collarbones, to his flushed chest down to his very soft, flat stomach which had a little hint of very light abs, down to his defined v line. Jimin's thighs were toned and milky white making jungkook's mouth water and then his eyes fell on jimin's feet, he lost all fucking control when he saw one of jimin's thin, delicate ankle wrapped in a rose gold anklet which had crystal butterflies adorning it.

He held jimin's wrist and tugged the younger forward making him sit on his lap. "You have no fucking idea, how gorgeous you are." He whispered in jimin's ear and took the younger's earlobe in his mouth, softly nibbling on it. Jimin grabbed jungkook's strong shoulders to keep himself grounded as he moaned lightly.

" You wanna make me feel good baby?" He whispered in the younger's ears making goosebumps form on his skin.

Jimin nodded eagerly at the question. It's jungkook's birthday and he wants to please jungkook the best way today. "Yes hyung."

" Then be a good boy and suck me off. " He ordered and jimin didn't need to be told twice.

He got off from jungkook's lap and down on his knees on the floor in front of the older's spread legs. His hand were shaking due to the need to be touched as he slowly unbuckled jungkook's belt, removing it from the loops before throwing it on the floor and unbuttoned his black pants.

One of the older's hand went to jimin's hair gripping on it lightly as jimin finally moved the pants down enough for the thick cock to be free. He gulped and leaned down to slowly give small kitten licks around the hard, impressive length.  He moved to the tip of the older's cock as he he gave a few licks there before slowly sucking on the tip.

Jungkook exhaled sharply when he saw the sinful sight of jimin's plump lips wrapped around his tip.

" Fuck...." He hissed "Don't tease baby. Take it all in."

And so jimin did, he pulled away for a few seconds and slowly leaned down wrapping his lips around the older's cock, slowly taking the length in. Jungkook groaned and threw his head back, the grip that he had on jimin's hair, tightening. Jimin was halfway through when he couldn't take more and gagged suddenly but he still didn't pulled away, instead he stayed there and let the saliva drip down to make the slide easier.

Jungkook was breathing heavily, eyes heavily lidded, as he gripped jimin's hair prompting the younger to move. Jimin hollowed his cheeks and began bobbing his head up and down, plump lips wrapped around the girthy cock making the older groan in the ecstatic pleasure.

" Fuck yes. Just like that." He grunted and lifted his hips off the bed a little to thrust inside the younger's warm mouth.

" Your lips are made for this." He hissed and thrusted up harder in jimin's mouth making the younger to moan around the cock as his hazel brown eyes turned teary. He moved his head faster and faster matching the pace of the older's thrust and jungkook was in heaven.

He was so fucking close to cumming but he didn't wanna cum yet. He's not done with the younger any time soon.

" Stop baby." He ordered making jimin to immediately stop and pull away.

Jungkook saw jimin on his knees, looking up at him with those submissive eyes of his, his plump lips rosy red and swollen, a line of drool on the side of his lips. In short he looked thoroughly fucked out, and so so fuckable.

" Good boy." He said making the younger's cock twitch at the praise.

Soon jungkook tugged jimin up on the bed and manhandled him on his hands and knees while the he hovered over jimin's body from behind.

" Hyung?" Jimin asked breathlessly looking confused but the older shushed him.

" Shh. Let me taste you baby. Yeah?" He whispered and removed the younger's boxers off his body.

Jungkook's cock twitched at the sight of jimin's perfect, round ass as he gave it a rough squeeze making jimin moan. He placed his hands on jimin's smooth back, putting pressure as he pushed the younger's upper body  down on the bed and made his ass to raise up in the air.

Jimin whimpered at the rough manhandling but he loved each and every second of it. Jungkook kissed jimin's shoulder and slowly trailed the kisses down his spine reaching closer and closer to the younger's plump ass.

Jungkook squeezed jimin's asscheeks and pulled them apart, exposing the younger's pretty hole. Jungkook cursed under his breath, lust filling his entire being as he leaned down to slowly lick a stripe of jimin's hole.

" Ahh... " Jimin moaned loudly, body jumping up a little at the unexpected pleasure but jungkook's strong hands on his back kept him pinned down on the bed.

" Don't move." He ordered darkly and licked at jimin's hole once again.

Jimin was on cloud nine, he had never felt like this before. It felt weird but so so good and he don't want the older to stop.

Jungkook licked long stripes against the younger's hole before he sucked on the puckered hole as jimin moaned loudly

" H...hyung..." The younger moaned brokenly.

Jungkook kept sucking on jimin's rim insistently before he shoved his tongue inside the hole making the younger to literally cry out in pleasure.

" Hyung.....hyung this f..feels so good." He moaned, clutching onto the silk bedsheets tightly. Jungkook thrusted his tongue skillfully in and out of the younger. Jimin just couldn't stop the moans slipping out of his lips, he didn't expect the pleasure to feel this intense. Jungkook's cock twitched eveytime at the sound of jimin's sweet, sinful moans.

" Yeah? You like that? Like when I eat you out?" The older asked fucking his tongue inside the younger more forcefully

" Yes. So good." Jimin cried out. He was about to cum but jungkook stopped immediately making him whine and look over his shoulders but jungkook pressed his hand on his back pushing him further down on the bed.

" Stay still baby. Don't make me repeat." He said with a warning tone and jimin could feel goosebumps forming on his skin at the deep, demanding voice.

He heard a bottle uncapping and clutched onto the bedsheets tighter in anticipation and soon he felt the older's slender fingers covered in lube thrusting inside him.

Jimin screamed and arched his back slightly when the older abruptly pushed two of his fingers inside him, not even giving him the time to adjust as he began hammering them into jimin's pretty little hole in an insane pace.

" Ahh......h..hyung... " The younger tried to say but the fingers fucking inside him brutally didn't let him form a proper sentence.

" Oh god! Don't stop.........Don't stop please." He begged moaning loudly as he could feel jungkook's broad body hovering over him. The older added a third finger and twisted them in a particular angle that made him scream loudly, pretty, little body squirming under the older's as the fingers perfectly hit the bundle of nerves inside him.

Jimin sobbed when jungkook pulled his fingers out, edging him once again.

" Hyung please." He begged with broken cries as jungkook kissed his shoulders.

" I want you to cum with my cock fucking inside your pretty little hole. Can you do that for me baby?" Jungkook provocatively asked in the younger's ears.

Jimin nodded frantically. "Yes yes. Wanna......Wanna cum p..please" Jimin begge. After being edged two times the younger was already looking like such a beautiful mess. Jungkook wanted to give jimin multiple orgasms, to make him cum again and again until he's begging the older to stop but he wasn't sure if the younger would be able to take it. Maybe some other time.

Right now he teared the packet of condom with his teeth before putting it on as he took out the lube bottle and thoroughly lubed up his cock while he admired the sight in front of him. Jimin was lying on his stomach, upper body pressed down on the bed, while his round, perky ass was up in the air, waiting to get pounded by his cock.

Jimin cried in pain and pleasure when jungkook finally thrusted inside him. He didn't wait for jimin to adjust once again and shoved his whole length inside the younger making him sob and clutch onto the bedsheets tightly as he muffled his screams by burying his face in the pillow.

" Move. Please hyung. Fuck me." He begged eagerly despite the pain from the strech, instead he kind of likes the slight burning pain.

And jungkook didn't need to be told twice. He grabbed jimin's nape, squeezing it roughly as he used the grip to keep jimin's face and upper body pressed down on the bed as he began fucking inside the younger.

Tears streamed down jimin's eyes onto the pillow as he moaned at the pure, intense pleasure. Jungkook grunted and pounded his cock inside jimin roughly, the younger's ass jiggling due to the force of his thrust, the sight made his cock twitch inside the younger.

" Fuck....You were made for me jimin. Look how perfectly we fit together." He said breathlessly, thrusting faster and faster.

" Uh uh uh.. " Were are jimin could let out as he was getting fucked into oblivion from behind.

Jungkook groaned, head thrown back, one hand gripping jimin's nape and the other hand gripping the younger's waist roughly that will surely leave finger shaped bruises. He knows he's being a little too rough than usual but he can't help it.

" God! You feel so fucking good." The older groaned

Jimin was literally sobbing due to the intense pleasure. It felt so overwhelming. Jungkook kept his upper body pressed down on the bed as his ass got pounded roughly. Jungkook was huge and girthy and so the stretch was too much.

He cried once again when jungkook angled his hips in a different direction and the tip of his cock hit the bundle of nerves inside him so perfectly. He was literally seeing stars.

" Faster. Please let me cum!" He begged in between his loud whimpers and moans as jungkook fucked him harder.

His thrust were bordered on brutal and jimin was reaching closer and closer to his orgasm. One of his hands went down to touch his neglected cock but before he could touch himself, both of his hands were held roughly behind his back.

" Did I asked you to touch yourself?" The older sounded mad and it made jimin cry harder not knowing how to handle the overwhelming pleasure.

" P...please..... Wanna cum... Can't.. Can't take it anymore.. " He managed to say between his broken moans.

" You're gonna cum untouched on my cock. Do you understand?" The older demanded and began pounding inside him brutally.

Jimin sobbed, muffling his cries and moans in the pillow. He arched his back a little and grinded his hips back meeting the older's thrust halfway making jungkook groan in pleasure.

Jungkook leaned down pressing his chest to jimin's back. "My pretty little slut. Aren't you baby?" He asked breathlessly in jimin's ears.

Jimin nodded frantically. "Yes! Yes I am." He moaned loudly. Jungkook's thrust were so forceful and powerful that by now jimin was drooling all over the pillow not knowing how to handle it.

The thrust turned harder and harder, jimin sobbed and whimpered in pleasure when the bundle of nerves inside him was getting stimulated continously by the tip of jungkook's cock.

" Gonna cum! Please......please let me cum!" He begged in between in cries.

One of jungkook's hands was holding both of jimin's wrist while the other one was gripping the younger's throat from behind. He gave his throat a light squeeze before whispering in his ears. "Cum for me." He ordered and that was the last straw as jimin's back arched beautifully and toes curled in pleasure as he came all over his own stomach and the sheets, white spots forming in front of his eyes at the intense orgasm.

All while jungkook didn't stopped fucking him, thrust turning even more rougher and brutal as he pounded inside the delicious, perky ass harder, cock twitching at the sight of his ass jiggling. Jimin's warm wall engulfed his cock so deliciously and soon he felt himself cumming hard inside the condom with a loud groan, he gave a few more thrust to ride his orgasm out as jimin clutched onto the bedsheets, sniffing lightly at overstimulation.

Jungkook kissed his shoulders gently. "You did so good for me baby." He praised and slowly pulled out of the younger.

He tied the condom and got up to throw it in the bin. He took the tissues and walked back towards jimin who was now lying down on his back while panting heavily.

Jungkook stood beside the bed and placed one of his hands down on the bed to support his body as he leaved over jimin, tucking a strand of hair behind the younger's ear before kissing his forehead gently.

" Did I hurt you baby?" He asked, jimin looked at him and smiled shyly , slowly shaking his head.

" No. You didn't. But......but I wanna sleep. I feel so tired." The younger said with a pout as his eyes were beginning to close on his own.

Jungkook chuckled fondly and kissed his forehead once again. "It's okay baby. You can sleep. I'll take care of you. Okay?" He asked gently. Jimin was barely able to nod as he drifted off to the sleep almost immediately and jungkook wondered just how tired the younger actually was. Was he too rough?

He shrugged the thoughts before taking the tissues and cleaning jimin up properly before he cleaned himself up. He made jimin wear his own boxers and took out another one of his hoodies from his closet making jimin wear it. He himself put his boxers and grey joggers on but as usual decided not to put any shirt as he got into the bed beside jimin, pulling the covers over them.

Jimin's body was turned towards him as he slowly caressed the younger's soft cheeks with his thumb, admiring the younger's beautiful features. The apple of his cheeks and the tip of his nose had that natural rosy red blush that he always have  while his lips were kissed swollen. The younger looked so peaceful and innocent while sleeping, it made jungkook's heart flutter inside his chest.

Leaning down he gently placed one kiss on  jimin's lips, then the second one of his cheeks and another one on his forehead before he pulled away to look at the younger's peaceful sleeping face once again.

" I don't know if you know it.....But you're making me fall in love with you. Hard." He whispered, knowing he doesn't have the guts yet to say it to jimin directly.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jimin and Hyun walked to the reception area since there was already someone to pick him up. Hyun was overjoyed when he noticed that it was his sehun hyung that came to pick him up.

" Hey buddy." Sehun greeted ruffling the little boy's hair who hugged his legs happily.

" Hi jimin." He greeted looking jimin up and down. Somehow jimin looked even more beautiful then the last time he saw him.

" Oh hi sir. Are your parents busy today too?" Jimin asked cause sehun has never came to pick Hyun up before except for the last time.

" Oh they're mostly busy. But since I take a little break from work at this time so I thought of picking Hyun up from now on." Sehun explained.

Well that wasn't the reason for him to be here. He had called his dad telling him that he'll be the one to pick Hyun up from now on. The real reason was because he wanted to see jimin daily.

" By the way.... I hope you don't mind me asking but how old are you?..... You look kind of young." He asked, curious to know the younger's age. He knows jimin is younger, he obviously looks younger than sehun but he wants to know how much younger.

" 21" The younger replied. Twenty one is young.

" I'm 26. You can call me hyung." He suggested making jimin nod with a smile. "So.....how long have you been working here?" Sehun asked just to start a conversation. Jimin was looking so fucking pretty, his eyes were blessed.

" Oh....uh....not long actually. I've recently shifted to Seoul. So it's not been that long." Jimin explained.

" You're not from Seoul?" Sehun asked as jimin shook his head in answer. "Where are you from?"

" Busan." The younger replied.

" Oh.....well I hope you're liking Seoul so far." He said sincerely.

He wants to flirt with jimin so bad, but he somehow feels like jimin's not gonna reciprocate. The first time when he asked jimin's number, he was so sure that jimin will give it to him. Sehun knows he's good looking and people find him hot. So he was surprised when jimin didn't reciprocate.

" Yeah. Seoul is amazing. I kind of like the city rush." Jimin replied with a soft smile.

Sehun nodded and prepared himself to give another try. "Actually uhm.....I wanted to ask if you wanna go for a coffee right now maybe. I see your working hours are over." He said pointing behind jimin towards the almost empty daycare.

Jimin's smile faltered a little, turning a little nervous as he looked back at towards the daycare and then at sehun.

" Oh I uh.....I actually have dance class at 3 and I need to go home to freshen up a little from work." The younger denied with a soft voice.

" Oh... " Sehun whispered, not able to stop the disappointment in his tone.

There we go again. Jimin has rejected him for the second time. Just how difficult it is to give his fucking number?! What does he think of himself?! Does he even know who sehun is?! He wouldn't be rejecting him if he did. But sehun is fucking determined to have the younger. He don't know what it is about jimin........but he somehow wants the younger all to himself. He wants to know if the younger taste as sweet as he looks. Is it too much to ask for? But jimin rejecting him is hurting his ego.

" I'm sorry." The younger said after noticing sehun being quiet for a long time.

Sehun shook his head trying to smile. "Oh no... It's okay. I understand. Maybe some other time." He suggested.

Jimin smiled but didn't said anything about the suggestion. And now sehun is getting irritated. Why the fuck is jimin not reciprocating his advances?! He don't wanna use force just yet. But if jimin keeps being a stubborn bitch, then he'll have no choice. He can't let someone disrespect him like that.....pretty or not. If sehun wants jimin then he'll have him.....by love or by force.

" Anyways I should probably head back now. Work calls." He said with a charming smile making the younger smile back.

" Ok...see you sir." Jimin replied, looking like he couldn't wait to get away. This made sehun clench his jaw but he immediately cleared that expression off his face.

" I told you to call me hyung." He reminded.

Jimin blinked at him, but then nodded hesitantly. "Sorry.... Hyung." He mumbled as sehun smiled in satisfaction.

" See you jimin." Sehun said and Hyun bid jimin goodbye one last time before they walked out of the daycare.

___________________________________________

Once he buckled Hyun up inside the car, he himself sat at the drivers seat but before he could start driving his phone rang.

It was one of his men. "What?"

"Hyungnim......I'm sorry but we still aren't able to find any clue about Jeon's boyfriend. I don't know how it's happening but every clue is like vanishing right in front of us." The man said from the other line.

He sighed and leaned back on the car's seat, rubbing his temples. "That's Jungkook. He's fucking clever. I don't know how the fuck he does it.....but eventhough he's dating that boy in open but due to his fucking security and connections we're not able to even see that boy's face." He spatted, venomously.

" We're trying our everything hyungnim. It may take some time. But we'll find out eventually."

" Do whatever you can. I want jungkook's precious little boyfriend right under our palm. He's our golden chance to ruin jungkook."

" Yes hyungnim. We'll do our best." The man assured.

" And also." Sehun added. "I want you to do something else for me too."

" Yes hyungnim?"

Sehun looked at Hyun siting on the passenger seat beside him. The little boy looked immersed in his coloring book. He knows that even if Hyun listens to anything he wouldn't be able to understand it. But still, kids these days are fucking smart. So he turned the other way and lowered down his volume.

" There's a teacher in hyun's daycare. His name is Jimin. I don't know his full name. But I need you to get out all his information for me. I want it by tomorrow." He ordered.

" Okay hyungnim." The man replied before sehun hung up the call.

___________________________________________

The music blared in the huge, spacious dance room. Jimin moved on the dance floor gracefully, twirling beautifully along with his classmates and soon they all landed on their knees for the finishing pose. They all let out loud groans and huffs as they fell down on the floor, exhausted. All of them lying on the floor, looked like crocodiles covering the whole area.

" Okay! Good job everyone. Keep it up!" The teacher praised and went to the music system to switch it off.

Jimin breathed heavily as the music stopped before getting up from his lying positions and sitting up at the floor, legs folded in indian style. His friends too got up after a while as they all sat in circles.

"Also another thing guys. The academy is organizing a dance show. There's gonna be one group from every dance like one group for contemporary, the other for hip hop and so on. So you guys be prepared I'm gonna take the auditions among this batch and choose the ones who'll be performing for the show. There's not going to be any winners since it's a show, not a competition but a lot of big entertainment companies will be there in the show. If you're good, they might notice you. So do your best everyone." The teacher finished.

Jimin listened carefully, already determined to get selected to perform in the show. The teacher announced that the class is over and went out of the room.

"How are they gonna audition?" He asked his friends as they all were still sitting in a circle on the floor.

" The teacher's gonna teach us one routine and the best ones will be selected." Noah explained before he began gulping down his water, giving some to jimin as well when the latter stretched his hands for it.

" Let's go to the cafe." Ruby suggested as they all agreed and finally got up from the floor.

" Guys you leave. I'll be there in a minute, I need to take something out from my locker." Jimin said as they all nodded and left the room.

Jimin walked to the locker room and opened the locker to take his phone out. His eyes lit up when he saw a text from jungkook asking him if he wanna come over for dinner tonight. He bit his lips to stop his shy smile as he immediately replied to the older saying yes.

"Uh jimin." Someone called, making him turn around to see a boy standing there looking nervous as hell. Jimin remembers the boy's name to be Minjun. He's in his batch. Jimin had even helped the boy with some steps before, they had talked sometimes too. He wouldn't say that he's friends with minjun but they're definitely acquaintance.

" Oh hey Minjun." Jimin greeted with a smile, locking his phone after sending the message to jungkook.

" Hi....Jimin actually I needed to tell you something." Minjun said and jimin noticed that the boy was looking unusually nervous.

" Yeah sure. What is it?"

" I uh......I.....Jimin I like you. I really like you a lot." Minjun blurted out making jimin's eyes widen.

Minjun panicked. "You don't have to answer anything yet! I just want to ask you out for a date...so that....so that we can get to know each other you know." Minjun clarified.

Jimin was shocked but he also felt really bad. Minjun is a nice guy really, he was handsome and really sweet but jimin's heart already belongs to jungkook. "I....Minjun I'm really sorry but.....I'm.....I'm already seeing someone." He replied, voice soft, trying to not hurt minjun's feelings.

But the boy looked heartbroken nonetheless. "Oh...." He mumbled, face turning into a sad frown.

"I'm sorry." Jimin said feeling guilty.

"No It's okay. It's not your fault." Minjun said, voice so low, it was almost inaudible. "I uh.....I should leave."

" I'm really sorry minjun." He apologized again.

Minjun shook his head with a sad smile. "It's okay." He mumbled before turning around to leave.

Jimin watched him go for a minute before sighing and turning around to leave as well but he was startled when he saw all his friends hiding behind a wall, looking like they were eavesdropping on his conversation with minjun.

"You'll scared me!" Jimin scolded placing his hands on his chest as he walked towards the group.

"We came back because you were taking so long. By the way....poor minjun." Leo said snickering a little.

Jimin lightly hit his shoulders."Don't laugh. It's not funny." He scolded.

"The funny thing is that you didn't tell us that you're dating someone." Maeve said with her eyebrows raised suspiciously.

Jimin let out a nervous laugh. "You guys never asked." He mumbled

"Who's he?" Aarav asked excitedly.

" He's my bestfriend's brother." Jimin replied face burning red.

" Oooh.... That's so cliche but cute." Ruby cheered.

" Is he rich?"

" What's his name?"

" Is he older than you?"

" Is he hot?"

" Guys! I can't tell you anything. We're not official yet. I'll tell you everything once we're officially dating." Jimin said putting a stop to their nonstop questions

" You better tell us everything. When you guys are official." Noah warned playfully.

Jimin laughed and nodded. "Yeah I promise. Now let's go to the cafe."

They all laughed and walked out of the academy all while teasing jimin along the way. All of them unaware of the pair of eyes watching each and every one of the blond boy's move.

___________________________________________

" We've talked to Kim. He'd already started working the new drug to the market. It's going pretty well." Sungho said as jungkook flipped through the file about some company deal.

Jungkook loves to work. But sometimes the company work can be boring. He likes the main part of his work, like planning for their newest hotels or casinos in whatever part of the world but this files and paper works is what fuck with his mind. Besides eventhough they're in their company's building right now but that still can't stop him from discussing about their mafia work. Company is good, but this........The empire...that's his passion.

" You sure Kim can be trusted?" He asked sungho while signing the file.

"Yes hyungnim. I've checked his whole background thoroughly. He's trustworthy." Sungho assured.

"Don't give him too much liberty with the new drug. He needs to earn my trust first." Jungkook said all while carefully skimming through the content of the file.

"Yes hyungnim."

Suddenly someone knocked on the door as jungkook allowed him in. Both he and sungho looked up to see one of their men. Sungho remembered he was the one sent by jungkook to keep an eye on jimin at the academy. To be honest sungho don't really understand the need to send a man to look after jimin. Jimin seems like a simple, sweet boy and with what sungho knows, the younger boy likes jungkook a lot. So he don't understand why can't jungkook trust the boy to stay loyal to him. But then again jungkook is new to this 'Love' thing. And considering how - no offense - morally grey jungkook is, it's not really shocking that the older doesn't know how to love someone like a normal person. And obviously it's in jungkook's nature to be controlling. Beside that....even if jungkook loves jimin, it's quiet obvious that he's a lot obsessed with the younger. So yeah it's not really shocking for jungkook to send someone to keep an eye on jimin.

"What is it? Is jimin okay?" The concern was dripping from jungkook's voice.

" Yes hyungnim. Everything is good. It's just that I witnessed something and I think you should know." The man said.

"What?" Jungkook asked abandoning the file on the table and leaning back on his chair to listen to the man carefully.

" There's this guy called Minjun. He's in the same batch as jimin's. I saw him asking jimin out today." The man said with a shrug.

Jungkook raised one of his eyebrows slightly, jaw clenching. The informer took some photos out of his pocket and placed them down on the table. Jungkook picked one of it to see the pictures of jimin talking to a guy.

Sungho looked at the pictures too and smirked "Hyungnim, your boyfriend is in high demand." He said as a lighhearted joke but immediately sealed his lips when jungkook glared at him.

The mafia boss pinned him with his heated stare for a second longer before turning back to the informer. "What did jimin say?"

" He refused by saying that he's already seeing someone." The man said.

Sungho nodded with a proud smile as jungkook leaned further back in his seat, elbows resting on the chair's armrest as he rubbed his temples.

" Jimin likes you a lot hyungnim." Sungho said as the mafia boss hummed.

" I know." He muttered before turning to the informer once again. "Talk to SDA's owner. I want that boy..... What's his name again?"

" Minjun... "

Jungkook snapped his fingers "Yeah right. I want him kicked out of the academy by tomorrow." He said before focusing back on his file as if what he said was something completely normal.

The informer nodded and bowed before turning around to leave while sungho stared at jungkook with wide, unbelieving eyes, mouth gaping like a fish.

" Why hyungnim?" He asked with a incredulous tone.

Jungkook looked at him for a second before looking back down on the file. "What do you mean?"

" I mean why would you kick minjun out of the academy?"

" Because he dared to ask jimin out." Jungkook said with a shrug as if he wasn't just destroying someone.

" But hyungnim. It's not that big of a deal. I mean jimin refused that boy. So why?"

" I don't want him anywhere near my jimin." The older said, voice hardening.

Sungho blinked at the sheer possessiveness of jungkook over jimin. "Hyungnim. It can destroy the boy's future. It's not easy to get selected in SDA."

Jungkook slammed the file on the table and glared at him. "Sungho....do I look like I care about that boy?" He asked, voice eerily calm and sungho knew that it was his cue to zip his mouth shut.

So he shook his head at the older. "No hyungnim. You're right. Sorry." He apologized immediately before the mafia boss feeds him to his two monsters dogs.

Jungkook got back to his file while sungho leaned back on his seat with a relieved sigh. When sungho kept sitting, jungkook glared up, raising his eyebrows at him making sungho to immediately get up and bow at his boss.

"I'll take my leave now hyungnim. There's a lot of work." He said laughing nervously and practically ran out of the office room. Jungkook just shook his head with an unamused face before getting back to his work.

__________________________________________

The living room was filled with the sound of skin slapping and loud moan, mixed along with a few pleasurable groans and grunts. Jungkook held onto jimin's hips tightly, using his grip to move the younger up and down on his hard cock. They were in the living room of jungkook's apartment. Jungkook rushing to seek jimin right after his work. Jimin was straddling him as he bounced up and down on the older's cock. Moans were slipping continuously from his plump lips as he reached closer and closer to his orgasm. Little 'uh uh uh' were the only sound he could let out.

"A..ahh..ah...h..hyung...I...I'm cumming...." He moaned gripping onto the older's strong shoulder's to ground himself.

"Fuck.....you feel so good baby." Jungkook praised, breathlessly, sweat dripping down from the side of his face. Groans slipping out of his lips at the heavenly feeling of jimin's heat wrapped around his cock.

" Faster." He ordered and gripped jimin's waist tighter making jimin let out a gasp between his moans. He used his grip on the younger's waist as a leverage to make the younger move faster on his cock.

Jimin's eyes turned teary when jungkook's cock hit bundle of nerves inside him perfectly. The older kept moving him up and down, fucking him on his cock so roughly that it had jimin seeing stars. It didn't take long with jungkook's cock hitting his sweet spot again and again that soon jimin found himself throwing his head back, toes curling in mind numbing pleasure as jimin came hard all over jungkook and his own stomach, white spots clouding his vision for a second due to the intense orgasm.

With the way jimin's walls were clutching onto his cock, it didn't take long for the older to cum hard inside the condom. Jimin rested his head on the older's shoulder, panting heavily as the older rubbed his back, to soothe him a little.

"You okay baby?" He asked gently. Jimin hummed, still resting his head on jungkook's shoulder before he unstraddled the older's lap, lying down on the couch. Jungkook chuckled, always amused at the way jimin takes so much longer to get back to normal after sex.

He got up and cleaned both of them, and wore his boxers, making jimin wear his before bringing a blanket to cover themselves. He lied back on the couch behind jimin hugging the younger from behind and draping the blanket loosely over their half naked body.

He kissed the side of jimin's face. "Was I too rough?" He asked, worriedly.

Jimin turned around in his hold to face him. "No." He replied and rested his head on the older's chest.

Jungkook caressed jimin's shoulders, down to his arms when his eyes fell on jimin's waist. There were bruises formed by jungkook's fingers on jimin's smooth, milky skin. Sometimes jungkook tends to forget about his own strength and manhandles jimin a bit too roughly, forgetting that the younger is too delicate for him.

"Sorry." He muttered caressing his thumb on the bruise.

Jimin hissed a little at the contact and looked at the older with a assuring smile. "It's okay." He said hugging the older's torso once again.

"Is it hurting a lot?" He asked feeling guilty.

Jimin shook his head. "Just a little. But it'll be okay in few days." He assured.

Jungkook clicked his tongue, disappointed at himself. "I shouldn't have been that rough."

Jimin looked at him again. "Hyung it's fine. I don't mind you being rough. I'll tell you if I don't like something."

" Promise?"

"Promise." Jimin said with a smile.

They stayed like that for a while, lying down on the couch, wrapped in each other's arms as jungkook gently stroked jimins waist, the younger burying his face in jungkook's neck.

" How was your day today?" Jungkook asked.

Jimin hummed but still didn't pulled his face away from jungkook's neck. "Same old." He mumbled.

"Hmm....how about at the academy?" He asked, trying hard to keep his tone casual.

Jimin pulled away from his neck and looked at him with hesitant eyes. "What do you mean?"

Jungkook shrugged and tucked a strand of hair behind the younger's ears. "Did anything interesting happened?"

Jimin blinked before he looked down at jungkook's collarbones, avoiding eye contact. "N..no....Just normal. I took the class and then I went to cafe with my friends. That's it."

Jungkook's expressions remained neutral but on inside he was seething. Did jimin just fucking lied to him? Why isn't he telling him about that boy. He didn't even realize that his fingertips, that were caressing the bruises on jimin's waist earlier, were now squeezing the bruised waist hard. He was so lost in his unreasonable rage that he didn't realize until jimin let out a painful hiss making him get out of whatever trance he was in.

" Shit. I'm so sorry baby!" He apologizes quickly rubbing soothing circles at the area.

Jimin shook his head. "It's okay......I'm fine..."

" No you're not. Wait here." He said and immediately got up from the couch to bring the soothing gel.

Once he was back he immediately began applying the gel on the bruised area. "Hyung it's okay."

" No. I don't know where the fuck my mind was. Sorry baby." He said as he was finally done with applying the gel and kissed jimin's cheek in apology.

Jimin giggled and shook his head. "I told you it's okay."

Jimin's words were cut off when his phone rang. He picked it up to see an unknown number.

" Who's it?" The older asked.

Jimin shrugged. "It's an unknown number." He said and swiped on the screen to answer.

" Hello?"

" Jimin-ah it's me. Taehyung's mom." The voice from the other side said and jimin sat up straignter and looked at jungkook.

" Oh hello aunty. How are you?" He asked sweetly as jungkook furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.

" I'm doing amazing. How are you dear? "

" Good." Jimin replied with a smile while jungkook kept looking at him still trying to make out who's on the phone.

" I called you to tell you that I've sent the invitation card to your place. It's our marriage anniversary on 10th September."

" Oh yeah. Taehyung told me about it. Actually I'm not at home right now so I don't know if I've received the card yet."

" Oh no problem dear. It must be in your post box then. I just wanted to invite you personally too. You have to come okay. No excuses."

Jimin smiled and looked at jungkook again almost laughing at the older's still confused expression.

" I'll definitely be there aunty." He assured.

" Yes you better come otherwise I'll be mad at you." She said playfully making jimin laugh. "Okay then I have a lot of phone calls to make so I'll see you at the party okay? Good bless you dear."

" Okay aunty. Take care." He said and hung up the call.

" Who was it? "

" Your mom. She invited me to their marriage anniversary party." Jimin replied.

" Ohh. Shit I forgot about it." The older said rubbing his temples.

Jimin laughed and looked down at his phone to see that it's battery is low.

" Hyung can I borrow your charger?"

Jungkook nodded and pointed upstairs. "In my bedroom. It's in the bed side table's drawer." He informed.

Jimin nodded and got up from the couch, instead of wearing his own shirt, he took jungkook's and pulled it on his body before walking upstairs, limping a little on the way.

He opened the lights of jungkook's bedroom and walked towards the bedside table. Jungkook had followed behind him and as jimin opened the drawer, jungkook opened his closet to take his clothes out.

Jimin found the charger and as he was taking it out a shiny thing caught his attention. Being the curious person that he was, he picked up the shiny thing, eyes widening when he realized that it was his crescent moon anklet. The one that he lost when he was here for jisoo noona's wedding. What is it doing here in jungkook's drawer?

" Hyung?" He called out, voice so low that it was almost inaudible.

" Yeah?" Jungkook asked rummaging through his closet.

Jimin turned around holding up the anklet in his hands. "Why do you have this?" He asked with a confused frown on his face.

Jungkook looked at him eyes widening for a second when he saw what jimin was talking about but he quickly controlled his expression and shrugged in indifference.

" Oh yeah. You left it here the other day you came over. I found it on the bed and was about to give it back to you but I forgot." He said, keeping his tone as casual as possible.

Jimin furrowed his eyebrows. "No I lost this way before. When I came to jisoo noona's wedding, I forgot it then."

Jungkook turned towards his closet to take out a sweatshirt, his back facing jimin as he closed his eyes and sighed before turning around to walk to the younger.

" Baby.....you must've been mistaken. You left this on my bed when you came over. And I found it there." He said calmly between pauses as if explaining something to a child. "Come on now. Let's shower." He said, changing the topic and tried to tug at jimin's wrist.

Jimin shook his head again. "No hyung! I remember. I lost it at your parent's house!" The younger protested.

Jungkook sighed, trying to keep his frustration at bay as he cupped jimin's face, caressing his cheeks with his thumb.

" Why would I have something you forgot at my parent's place. Huh? Think about it. How would I have it?" He asked as the younger looked down, lost in his thoughts.

" I'm telling you..." Jungkook continued. "You left this on my bed when you came over. Do you think I'm lying?" He asked and made sure to add the disappointment in his tone.

Jimin looked at him with wide eyes. "No hyung! I didn't say that. Obviously you're not lying but......"

"Maybe you're mistaking it with some other anklet of yours. Simple. Don't tire your little brain too much." He said and kissed the younger's forehead.

Jimin looked down, still thinking hard before he nodded his head and looked at jungkook. "You're right. I must've been mistaken. Sorry." He mumbled looking down.

Jungkook internally sighed in relief. "Hmm. Let's go shower now. Come on." He said and tugged at jimin's wrist once again to lead him to the bathroom, and this time the younger followed without any word.

He knows he's manipulating jimin. But he can't just let the younger know that this is exactly the anklet that jimin had left at the rooftoop, months ago. Jungkook himself don't know why he kept the anklet. But he's enough self aware to admit that it was lowkey stalkerish on his side.

Jimin forgot about the incident soon when jungkook kissed him roughly against the shower wall. The younger gasping in jungkook's mouth due to the older pinning him roughly against the wall and from the way the water from the shower was falling on their naked bodies. Jungkook engaged jimin in another rough round of sex and the younger soon forgot all about the anklet. It was such a small issue anyways.......nothing that jungkook can't handle.

___________________________________________

10th SEPTEMBER

" Okay! This one or this one?" Jimin asked showing the outfits to taehyung who was sitting on jimin's bed, slurping on his blueberry slushy.

"Mhmm....." The taller scanned both the outfits before pointing at one of them. "This one is pretty and classy both. The party is kind of like those boring rich people party so this one goes better with the theme." He explained.

Jimin nodded and kept the outfit on the bed before sitting beside taehyung.

" So....why are you not going with hyung to the party?" Taehyung asked.

Jimin looked down, playing with the hem of his sweater. "Uh...I asked him if we'll be going together. But he said that it'll be abrupt for his parents because they don't know that we're together." He explained, voice low.

Taehyung frowned. "So? This could be a good opportunity for you to tell our parents."

" I know....but......Technically he hadn't even asked me to be his boyfriend yet so......." Jimin shrugged, but taehyung could see the sadness clouding on his features.

" My jerk of a brother haven't asked you to be his boyfriend yet?! What the fuck is waiting for?!" He asked angrily.

Jimin shook his head. "I don't know tae...." He paused before looking at the taller with teary eyes. "I was pretty sad when he said that we can't go to the party together. I mean he indirectly said that he don't want his parents to know about us. But then again, maybe it's too early to tell the parents.....tae.....What if he's rethinking?....... What if he don't wanna be in a serious relationship with me?" The younger rambled, tears now falling down his eyes.

Taehyung shifted his body on the bed to face jimin. "Wait......Did he made you feel that way. Like he don't wanna be with you or something?" He asked cautiously

Jimin shook his head. "No. No he didn't made me feel that way. And that's more confusing because he treats me so nicely.....but then he never steps up to take our relationship further."

Taehyung sighed. "Jimin. Listen to me. Go freshen up. We're getting ready for the party. And today after the party or during the party......whenever you and jungkook talks just settle this once and for all. Ask him what he really wants. And if he says that he don't wanna be in a serious relationship then dump his ass right there!"

" Tae... "

" I know jungkook is just inexperienced with relationships. Maybe that's the problem. So it can be solved if you directly ask him what is it that he wants instead of waiting for him and then killing yourself in this stupid waiting game." Taehyung said firmly.

Jimin listened carefully and nodded. "You're right. I'll ask him today. We'll settle this once and for all." He said a new determination burning in his eyes as taehyung nodded proudly.

" By the way, where is hobi hyung?" Jimin asked after a few minutes of silence.

" In his dance studio. He'll be getting ready at his own apartment. And then we'll pick him from there once we're ready."

" I'm going to take a shower then." Jimin said getting up as taehyung nodded and placed his slushy on the nightstand.

" Be quick." He said as jimin got inside the bathroom. He waited till he heard the sound of the shower running when he got up from jimin's bed and walked towards the dresser.

He picked up the jewellery box and opened it to see the diamond pendant that jungkook had gifted jimin. Taking the pendant out, he examined it carefully. Just how much money did his brother spent on it......on the diamond and on the tracker. How did he even put the tracker in there?!

He feels so fucking guilty. He knows that jungkook had put a tracker on jimin. Taehyung knows that jimin is his best friend but still........still he's lying and hiding things from jimin. Jimin is oblivious to so many things. And taehyung can help him. Tell him the truth.......warn him about jungkook but he's too much of a coward to do it. He don't wanna ruin his friendship with jimin.

Is jungkook even right for jimin? Taehyung knows that he's not. But what can he do against his older brother. But jimin don't deserve this. He's such pure, simple boy unaware of how dark jungkook's world really is.

He sighed, shame and guilt consuming him whole as he placed the pendant back in the box, placing the box on the dresser. He can't do this..........he knows jimin will never talk to him if he gets to know the truth. And taehyung can't afford that. Is he being selfish? He don't know.......But he just.....He can't do it. He can't tell jimin the truth.

___________________________________________

Sungho opened the car door for jungkook, the moment the older walked out of his penthouse building. Jungkook got in the backseat and sungho got on the passenger seat, ordering the driver to drive.

"Is jimin already there at the party?" Was the first thing jungkook asked.

Sungho shook his head. "No hyungnim. But he'll be coming with your brother Taehyung and his boyfriend Hoseok."

Jungkook hummed in acknowledgement.

" Uhm hyungnim.......Why didn't you and jimin go together?" Sungho asked curiously.

Jungkook kept looking at the window outside. "You don't understand. I can't even if I wanted to. There're gonna be other mafia's too and even though no one except for that bastard Sehun....would dare to go against me, but still it's not good to show them my weakness."

Sungho nodded in understanding knowing that it's the right decision. "Yeah but you should probably tell your parents about your relationship with jimin. I think jimin will like that." He suggested.

Jungkook looked at him with a confused frown before he zoned out in his thoughts.

Now sungho was frowning too as he turned around his seats to look at jungkook sitting in the backseat. "Hyungnim.....You and jimin are in a relationship right?" He asked with a cautious voice.

" Uhm yeah. I guess." The older said.

Sungho nodded. "Okay......but like did you asked him?"

Jungkook frowned once again. "Asked him what?"

" Did you asked jimin if he wants to be your boyfriend?"

Jungkook thought about it for a second. "I mean........I didn't explicitly asked about it but....."

" Oh my god hyungnim." Sungho sighed.

" What? What's the problem?" Jungkook asked looking confused as hell.

" Hyungnim. You have to ask him properly. Otherwise he'll think you're not serious at all."

" Of course I'm serious about him! Do you think I would've done all those things that I did for him if I wasn't serious about him? And besides we're doing all those couply things so I thought it was a given that we're in a relationship." Jungkook said incredulously.

" Okay but he doesn't know all that. You have to properly ask him hyungnim. That's how it works."

" Really?"

" Yes......wait you said that you love jimin."

Jungkook sighed a slight smile on his face but that was quickly gone when he realized that it was there. "I do. I do love him.......it's just that I've recently realized it."

" Did you confessed to him? That you love him?" Sungo asked.

Jungkook frowned. "Do I have to?" The older asked, confused as sungho looked at him with his mouth gaping like a fish. "Wait.....I mean. I show jimin that I love him all the time. He must've known."

Sungho shook his head in slow motion, face morphed in horror. 'Jungkook is so fucking bad at this.' He thought but didn't dare to say it out loud.

" What? W..why are you looking at me like that?" The older asked squinting his eyes as sungho.

" Hyungnim. It doesn't work like that. Jimin is not a mind reader. He can't understand what you're feeling until you tell him so." Sungho explained trying to remain calm.

It's like he's a teacher being horrified when his student answered the simplest question wrongly.

Jungkook opened his mouth but then closed it, looking too out of it to say anything.

"I can tell that jimin will be misreading everything wrong and he might be thinking that you don't wanna be in a serious relationship."

" Shit." Jungkook muttered under his breath. "What do I do now?" The older asked eagerly.

" You have to confess that you love him and then you have to ask him to be your boyfriend." Sungho said with finality in his voice.

Jungkook blinked and looked out the window for a second before looking back at sungho. "But.....I've never confessed to someone before." He said.

" Have you ever fallen in love before?" Sungho asked instead.

" No." Jungkook replied almost immediately.

" Exactly. There's a first time for everything. Like you've fallen in love for the first time similarly you'll be confessing to jimin for the first time." Sungho said with a shrug.

" But how do I do it? Like.....what do I say?" The older asked.

" Just......tell him you love him. And all the things that you feel for him."

Jungkook nodded. "Right. You know what sungho?"

" What hyungnim?"

" Tonight I'm gonna tell jimin about my feelings. I don't want him thinking wrong about our relationship." He said with determination in his voice.

Sungho nodded proudly. "All the best hyungnim."

___________________________________________

Jungkook walked inside his parent's mansion to see the huge living room filled with people. Every person at the party was wearing a new dress or a suit that would most likely be discarded after the night was past. Greetings were offered among the people here and there, dainty fairy lights added a surplus amount of colors to the parade of footsteps.

He watched his parents talking to people one after another as they accepted the expensive ass gifts that their guests gave them. A collection of violinist and a pianist was placed at the far end of the huge room as the melody from the said instruments filled the hallroom. Jungkook could recognize the smell of lavender inscents which had been placed at various intervals of the room.

" Mom dad really outdid themselves didn't they?" Jungkook asked looking around.

Sungho who was walking behind him like a bodyguard nodded. "Yes hyungnim. It looks beautiful."

" You can go, enjoy the party sungho. I'm gonna go greet my parents." He said and walked towards his parents without waiting for a reply.

He saw his parents talking to a elderly couple along with a girl which he's assuming is the elderly couple's daughter.

" Oh jungkook!" His mother called out as soon as she saw him walking towards them.

" Happy marriage anniversary, mom and dad." He greeted, hugging both of them.

" Thank you jungkook-ah!" They said smiling at him.

" Hello Mr. and Mrs. Baek." He greeted the elderly couple, shaking their hands.

" That's their daughter Heejin." His father pointed at the girl.

"Hello." He greeted politely and shook her hand too and soon noticed the girl looking at him with shy smile and big eyes. He internally sighed in irritation.

" Is taehyung and his friends here yet?" He asked his mother.

" They're on their way." His mother informed.

" Great then....I'll take my leave, I have to...."

" No wait jungkook-ah. Heejin don't know anyone here, why don't you show her around. Yeah?" His father suggested.

Jungkook and his mother frowned at his dad at the same time. "Uh..." He trailed off looking at the girl. She was looking at jungkook with a coy smile. She was beautiful and all but he couldn't care less. His heart already belongs to a blond angel named jimin.

" Uhm.... I actually have to..... "

" Oh come on. You're at a party. You possibly can't have any work right now. Keep heejin company for the night." His father said patting his shoulders.

Jungkook internally sighed once again. He knows what his father is trying to do. He's trying to set him up with the girl. He's done it before too. And jungkook can't straightforwardly say no because all of these people are rich, important people from the society. Some are their investors, business partners so obviously he can't say no for such a small thing without ruining his company's relationship with other companies.

" Uh.....sure." He said, defeated.

The girl beamed and walked towards jungkook, linking their arms together. He gritted his teeth at the gesture but controlled himself.

"Let's go?" She asked, dropping her voice low in a whisper.

What is wrong with people these days?!

" Sure." He said trying hard to fake a smile at her.

Where the fuck is jimin?!

" Do you want something to drink?" The girl asked. He knows that he should be the one asking her that but he's forced to be here so.....

" Yeah. Bar is there." He pointed at the bar hoping the girl would go alone but well sometimes he's unlucky.

" I would like a cosmopolitan." She said.

Is he a fucking waiter?!

" Of course." He said trying to keep his voice charming as they walked towards the bar.

He ordered a cosmopolitan for her but he himself was not in a mood for drinks. Turning around his eyes scanned the crowd but jimin is still not here.

" So...." The girl began, scanning his body up and down giving an impressive smile at the end. "How is it? Being the CEO and the most successful businessman in the whole country?" Her voice was unusually low, he guessed it was because she was trying to be seductive?

He wants to fucking leave so bad!

"It's good. Quite stressful but good." He answered short and sweet. So she don't complain to her daddy.

It's not like his company's gonna drown without Mr. Baek's shares but it's just that in business there's a reputation that you need to maintain and there's a way to treat your fellow businessmen. You have to sophisticated and witty. Because as a CEO he's representing his company.

Heejin's drink came and she took a sip.

" You can be a model too though. I mean you're extremely handsome and your body is so hot......" She said with a smirk.

Kill me!

He tried to smile. Why the fuck is she so annoying? Or maybe he's just annoyed today.

Where's jimin for God sakes?!

" Thanks." He said with a clipped voice.

" By the way I'm a model too. I'm quite in high demand." She said.

Narcissist.

" That's good." He provided

The girl's smile faltered a little when she noticed jungkook's short answers and uninterested tone.

She placed her drink back on the counter. "Let's dance."

This is the darkest day in the history of mankind.

He sighed. "I don't dance." He said loud and clear, no room for argument.

But obviously this heejin is a spoiled bitch.

" Oh come on jungkook! It's just dance. It can't harm anyone."

If you don't shut the fuck up right now then we'll be talking about the real harm that I can do.

" No really. I'm not in the mood." He said voice turning a bit stern.

" Come on. Your dad asked you to keep me company." She said with a smirk.

If she wasn't a girl, she would be dead by now.

" Okay." He said at last.

" Great! Let's go." She said and linked their arms again, dragging him towards the dance floor.

Fucking bitch!

Well it was not a club so there were people who were obviously just slow dancing with their partners. It's the best suited dance for parties like this. The moment they reached the dance floor. She took both his hands and wrapped them around her waist as she looked down and caressed his forearms.

" Your tattoos are so hot." She whispered and wrapped her hands around his neck.

He held himself back from gagging at the gesture. He don't like one bit of skinship with anyone until it's jimin of course. And these days he's realizing how much he's gone for the boy.

He didn't reply to the girl but she kept on talking. "You won't believe it but I always had a crush on you."

Can he catch a fucking break?!

" I would watch you from from afar in parties like this. You're just so hot. And you have this dominating aura......You see I'm into these things....."

He's too into these things. But only with jimin!

" And the fact that you run the Jeon Empire, that you're a gangster. I fucking fell in love. You can say it's kind of a kink." She whispered.

Does she have no filter?! Really what's wrong with people these days?!

___________________________________________

" Stop that. You look amazing." Taehyung said slapping jimin's hands off that were adjusting his outfit again and again.

" Sorry. It's just too itchy." Jimin said with an apologetic smile as the three of them got out of the car.

Jimin looked up at the huge mansion decorated beautifully as he nervously fiddled with his pendant.

" Come on." Taehyung said as he linked his arms with hoseok and gestured for jimin to come along.

Jimin walked with them, eyes reflecting the bright lights the moment they stepped inside. "Wow." He said a smile forming on his face.

"I'm sure mom supervised all this. She's amazing in all these things." Taehyung said proudly as they walked further inside. Everyone is busy in their own conversations and no one even bat the three of them an eye so it made jimin's nervousness completely vanished as he looked around.

" Is hyung already here?" He asked taehyung, not able to control the excitement in his voice.

Taehyung and hoseok wiggled their eyebrows at him before they looked around.

" I guess he came before us. Just go look for him. You'll find him eventually." Taehyung said.

Jimin nodded and waved his friends goodbye before walking inside the crowd. All the people looked so rich and expensive and he felt a bit out of place. He might have noticed some businessmen looking at him with not so appropriate gaze but he was too excited to see jungkook to think about anything else.

" Jimin-ah?" He turned around to see Mrs. Jeon and Mr. Jeon standing together. Both of them smiling at him as they called him over.

Jimin smiled and walked towards them, bowing in greeting. "Happy marriage anniversary uncle and aunty." He said with a sweet smile on his lips.

" Thank you so much jimin-ah." Mrs. Jeon said pinching his cheeks.

Mr Jeon ruffled his hair and smiled fondly at him. "Thank you dear." He said.

" You're looking so pretty jimin." Mrs Jeon complimented.

Jimin looked down at his outfit shyly before smiling. " Thanks aunty. You're looking beautiful too." He said as the lady laughed and thanked him.

" Why are you all alone? Where's taehyung?" Mr Jeon asked.

" Oh....Taehyung went with hobi hyung. They must be here somewhere." He said looking around.

" Did they leave you alone?" Mrs. Jeon asked with a frown.

" Oh no no. I was just looking for someone." He explained.

" Oh...Who?"

" Jungkook hyung." He explained but then realized that he just told the truth.

The Jeons perked up at their son's name and raised their eyebrows waiting for him to explain further.

" I just wanted to ask him something." He said, keeping it simple and less suspicious. Maybe jungkook will not like it if he tells his parents about their relationship without the older's consent.

" Oh... He must be here ....." Mr Jeon said and looked around, eyes lighting when he saw his son.

" He's there." He said pointing at the dance floor.

Jimin turned around with a smile at the mention of jungkook but his smile immediately dropped the moment he noticed where the older actually was.

He was on the dance floor, dancing with some girl. Jimin can't believe it. Who is she? Why is hyung dancing with her? Does he know her? He gulped, breathing a bit shaky as he tried his hard to cover the hurt on his face. He wanted to look away but he can't.

Jungkook had his arms wrapped around the girl's waist, while the girl had her arms around his neck. They both were dancing so close, almost their whole body was touching with each other. Jimin's clenched the fist tightly when he saw the girl leaning in and whispering something in jungkook's ear.

He looked away, down at the floor, not realizing his eyes were now teary.

" Don't they look good together?" Mr Jeon asked looking at the jungkook dancing with the girl.

Jimin looked up and that's when he felt his heart breaking into pieces because they do look good together. She was perfect, she was beautiful with long brown hair, her body was perfect too like those of models. She looked from a rich family background too.

His lower lips wobbled and he looked away from them once again, biting on his bottom lips hard to stop himself from letting out a sob. His heart felt heavy, mind filled with all the wrong thoughts and all the insecurities that he ever had began resurfacing again.

Jimin's not that beautiful. He doesn't have a good family background. He's no one. What if jungkook likes her? But the worst thing is why is jungkook dancing with her so closely when he and jimin are already dating?

" I was thinking of arranging a date for them later. Don't you think they would make quite a good match. And our relations with Mr. Baek are good too." Mr Jeon asked his wife and jimin felt like he couldn't breathe.

He tried to take deep breaths to avoid breaking down here at the party but it was difficult when he kept looking at the scene in front of him. A tear dropped down his eyes but he wiped them immediately before anyone noticed. Mrs Jeon saw the hurt on jimin's face and she knew what was going on.

" I mean.....why don't we leave it at jungkook. No one can control him anyways." She said.

" Oh come on he'll agree. Look how they're dancing so close. Heejin is smart, pretty and she's from a good family. What's there to not like?" Mr Jeon said.

Jimin's vision was almost blurred due to the tears forming in his eyes as he fiddled with his fingers in distress, not looking away from the scene in front of him. Jungkook said that he was important to him. Was it all a lie? Was he just a plaything for older?

It wasn't late when his and jungkook's eyes met finally. The older's eyes widening for a second when he saw jimin but it soon turned panicked when he saw the tears in jimin's eyes and the hurt and betrayed look on his face.

Jungkook immediately pushed away from the girl and began walking towards jimin with frantic steps. Jimin looked away. He can't do this.

" Uh....I'm gonna find taehyung." He said and quickly walked away wiping the tears from his eye but they just kept coming out.

Jungkook frowned when he saw jimin walking away from him. "Shit" He muttered and followed after the younger. He passed by his parents, ignoring their calls for his name and just tried to reach for jimin.

___________________________________________

" Why would you say that?!" Mrs Jeon asked her husband.

The man looked confused. "What do you mean? What did I say?"

" Why would you talk about Heejin and jungkook in front of jimin?! "

Mr Jeon blinked. "What's wrong in that?"

Mrs Jeon hit her own forehead with her palms. "Haven't you noticed? There's something going on between jimin and jungkook." She explained.

Mr. Jeon's eyes widen as he looked at his wife with his mouth gaping. "Jungkook likes someone?! That can't be possible."

" Well did you noticed the way he ran after jimin just now? Have you ever seen him so desperate?!" She asked.

" Oh shit! Jimin and Jungkook?!" He asked, still in shock.

" Yes!"

" It's hard for me to believe it since I've never seen jungkook genuinely interested in someone."

" Well.... Just wait for them to tell us then. Don't arrange him with some spoiled brat. I like jimin for him. He's so beautiful and such a sweet boy."

" They haven't even told us anything yet. Don't start planning their wedding now. But okay.....if you say so. I won't arrange him with anyone. If I knew jungkook already liked someone, I wouldn't have added Heejin in the equation." He said as Mrs Jeon nodded, worriedly looking at the direction where jimin and jungkook went.

___________________________________________

Jimin don't know where he was going but he just held his head down and kept on walking. The tears were now falling like rainfall, he tried to wipe them again and again but to no avail.

" Jimin! " He flinched when he heard the older's voice but instead of stopping, he just walked faster.

" Jimin wait!" Jungkook called out rushing after the younger but jimin just ignored him and continued to wipe the tears that were making his vision blurry. He just couldn't stop crying.

They were now walking in one of the many corridors of the mansion which was relatively quiet. Only the two of them were there. Jungkook increased his pace and in no time he reached jimin, grabbing his elbows to make him turn around.

Jimin let out a sob and pushed jungkook's hands away from him as he looked at the older with teary, hurtful eyes.

" Why did you walked away from me?" The older asked.

Jimin's lower lips wobbled as he looked at the wall beside jungkook not wanting to look at the older. "Why are you here?"

" What do you mean why I'm here?" The older asked.

Jimin looked at him with frustration clouding his features. "Don't you have to go dance with that girl? Why did you bothered coming after me?" He said in an accusing tone, tears falling down his soft cheeks.

Jungkook opened his mouth before closing it again, looking shocked and out of words. "Are you jealous?" He asked.

Jimin let out a frustrated cry. "Of course I am! You were dancing so closely with some girl right in front of me?! How do you expect me to feel?! How would you feel if I did the same thing?" Jimin asked, his voice shaky due to crying.

Jungkook shook his head. "Jimin it's not like we're officially together or anything!" Jungkook said frustrated at jimin's accusation.

Jimin froze at that. He was expecting some reassurance but not this. He was expecting the older to convince him, assure him that there's nothing going on but he didn't expected jungkook to say this. And as if realizing what he just said jungkook's eyes widened too.

Shit shit shit...

" Shit. No. Jimin I... " He began and tried to reach out but jimin shook his head and took a step back looking at him and jungkook's heart broke at how hurt and vulnerable the younger was looking.

He don't know why he said that?! He didn't fucking mean it?! This is what happens when you can't control your anger.

" Y..you're right. We're not official. I was so stupid....." His voice broke and he stepped back further when jungkook tried to reach him once again. "You were never serious about me. Right? Before when I came here for noona's wedding you said you weren't ready for a relationship. I understood then. But now you.....you played with my feelings..."

" Jimin no... "

" You said that I was important to you. You took me to dates, I gave my everything to you. And now.......now you're saying that we're not dating?!"

" Jimin. Baby.... I didn't mean to say it... "

" Yes you did!" Jimin said hurt pouring in each and every word of his. "I'm so stupid..... I love you! If you haven't noticed yet!" He confessed as the older froze at that. Eyes widening in surprise as his heart was beating rapidly in his chest.

He fucked up! He fucked up bad!

" I was easy to you right?!" The younger asked looking at him with betrayed eyes.

Jungkook frowned. " What?! No jimin! You're misunderstanding everything! Let's just go somewhere and talk calmly okay? "

" There's nothing to talk." Jimin said some kind of finality in his voice as he wiped his tears, looking so weak and vulnerable that it broke jungkook.

He moved forward and held jimin's wrist. "Let's go and talk in my room. Okay?" He said tugging at the younger's wrist but jimin didn't move and yanked his wrist out of jungkook's hold.

" I said there's nothing to talk! You.....you made yourself pretty clear. We're not dating right? So might as well act like that from now on." He said, voice breaking as he tried to control his sobs.

Jungkook's eyes widen. "Jimin! What are you saying?! It's a misunderstanding! Let's just fucking talk!" He tried to reach for the younger again but jimin shook his head and began walking away.

" Jimin!" He called out following after him.

Jimin remembered something and stopped for a second. Jungkook thought that maybe jimin wants to talk but his hope faltered when he saw the younger removing the pendant that jungkook gifted him.

" Jimin baby listen don't do this. I didn't mean to say that... " He tried, and he never looked that desperate.....like ever.

Jimin took jungkook's hands and placed the pendant in his palm. "If you care about my feelings then don't follow me please. It's better if we don't see each other. I can't..... I can't let you play with my feelings like that. "

" Jimin baby... "

" Please don't. " The younger cut him off, voice shaky as he looked at him one last time before walking away leaving jungkook behind who just absentmindedly stared at the pendant in his palms.

Fuck! How can he be so stupid?! Just why the fuck did he had to say that?! He planned to confess to jimin today. But that's what he ended up saying instead. Telling him that they're not officially dating?! What is wrong with him! And.......and jimin loves him too. He fucked up so bad. But he can't.......he won't let jimin go. He'll make sure that the younger knows how sincere jungkook is about him.

___________________________________________

Jimin walked into the main hall, his eyes were teary, his cheekbones and the tip of his nose was rosy red due to crying. He just wanted to get out of here but he knows that taehyung and hobi will be worried if he leaves without telling them.

He looked around, trying to find his two friends, feeling so weak physically and mentally. He can't face anyone,especially not jungkook. He sighed in relief when he saw taehyung and hobi talking and laughing while standing in the group with few other people. Wiping the tears off his cheeks once again, he walked towards the group.

" Taehyung?" He said once he reached them.

Taehyung and hobi turned around, both of them immediately worried the moment they noticed jimin's state. They walked towards him, away from the group.

" Jimin. What happened? Wait.....Are you crying?" Taehyung asked worriedly.

" I.....I'm going home. Just w..wanted to inform you guys before going." He managed to say.

His friends frowned, looking extremely worried. "Jimin you've been here for just twenty minutes. What's wrong? Did something happened? Why don't you find jungkook... He must be here.. "

" I said I'm going home!" He shouted slightly making hobi and tae's eyes widen.

When he realized that he just shouted at his friends for no reason he broke into another sob. "I'm s...sorry.... I'm just.... I'm not feeling well. "

Taehyung frowned "Wait.....did jungkook said something to you?"

" Tae please." Jimin pleaded and hobi squeezed tae's shoulder gesturing him to not question anything right now.

" Jimin-ah come I'll drop you... " Hobi offered but jimin shook his head.

" No I'll book a cab. You guys enjoy the party."

" We're not leaving you like that." Taehyung denied and hobi nodded in agreement.

" Guys please. I just..... I want to alone tonight. I'll talk to you both tomorrow. I promise." He said as they both looked at each other before nodding.

" Okay. Take care. I'll come over tomorrow. Okay?" Tae said and jimin nodded before turning around to leave.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

It's been thirty minutes since he's been searching for jimin but there's no sign of the blond boy anywhere in the crowd. He moved his hands in his hair in desperate frustration as he kept looking around.

Suddenly he spotted taehyung and hoseok near the bar and immediately walked towards them.

" Tae!" He called out making the younger flinch at his sudden voice.

" What... "

" Where's jimin?" He asked as soon as he reached both of them near the bar.

Taehyung blinked at him before a frown took over his face. "Did you talked to him tonight?"

" I did but.... "

" Oh my God. I knew it! I knew something must've happened between you two." Taehyung cut him off.

" Where's he?!" Jungkook asked again.

" What happened? Why was he crying? Did you said something to him? I swear hyung if you hurt my best friend... "

" I don't have time for your bullshit! I need to see jimin. Where's he?! " The older asked, anger and frustration evident in his tone.

" See... " Taehyung pointed out. "This is what your problem is. You can't fucking control your anger."

Jungkook exhaled sharply and rubbed his temple. "Okay fine! I'm an asshole. I can't control my anger! You're right. But.....but I didn't mean it. I just wanna make things right. Tell me where he is?" He asked.

Taehyung studied him for a second before sighing. "He's at his place. But don't go there right now. Give him some space for tonight. He said he wanted to be alone."

" Do you expect me to wait for the whole night and let him misunderstand everything?!" The older shouted.

" Give him some space. Will you? He will not talk to you today anyways. Maybe tomorrow he'll be in a better mood to let you explain." Taehyung said with a shrug.

Jungkook covered his face with his hands and groaned in frustration. "Fuck!......I knew one day or the other I would fuck this up." He mumbled.

Taehyung and hoseok shared a glance before looking back at the older. "I don't know what happened between you two.......but......jimin is young and sensitive. You're older than him and more mature. You should be careful towards him......with what you do or what you say.....you should be careful."

Jungkook listened carefully as the bartender placed a glass of whiskey, which taehyung had ordered, on the bar. But before taehyung can touch the glass, jungkook picked it up instead and drowned the content down in one go.

" Woh woh! Slow down hyung." Taehyung said with wide eyes but jungkook just slammed the empty glass on the bar.

" One more." He ordered and the bartender nodded, immediately getting to his work.

" I just..." Jungkook began. "I don't know how to do all this. I'm new to this. I've never........never fallen in love before. And all these feelings are so fucking intense.....I don't fucking know how to handle myself. I don't know how to make things right. What to say..... What to do...i just ended up hurting him." He said running a hand through his hair once again in frustration.

Taehyung and hoseok were shocked for a second after listening to jungkook confess that he's in love with jimin. But they composed themselves quickly.

" Listen hyung......jimin.....He's is simple boy. Even small things can make him so happy. He just......he just want someone to love him with all their heart. Be there for him, care for him, be attentive towards him, take him out on dates.....Not the expensive ones.... He don't like it.....just small simple things but show him that you love him, tell him that, keep assuring him. That's it. It's not that difficult. But whatever you do.....Make sure that you mean it." Taehyung explained as the older listened carefully to each and every word.

" He's just..." Taehyung added. "He's just been through a lot. He just need someone to take care of him and love him. "

Jungkook frowned in confusion "What has he been through?"

Taehyung shook his head. "It's not my place to tell you anything."

Jungkook sighed and nodded. "I.... I wanna talk to him."

" Not now hyung. Leave him alone for tonight... "

" I'll just try to call him. He'll pick up at some point." Jungkook said stubbornly and took his phone out of his pocket and turned around to walk out of the party.

Taehyung sighed and hobi rubbed his shoulders comfortingly. "I didn't knew my brother was capable of loving someone." Taehyung whispered. "But I guess I'm happy that he loves jimin."

Hoseok nodded. "Tell me something.....why are you always shocked when jungkook shows some normal human emotions?" He asked.

Taehyung scoffed. "Because he's not normal......like....At all."

Hoseok frowned. "He seems pretty normal to me right now. "

Taehyung laughs. "Well...You don't know him hyung. Right now he's in love. He's all soft when he talks about jimin. But other than that........he's the satan himself........And I'm sometimes scared if I'm doing right with letting jimin get involved with him."

" Well......we're doing wrong in general with getting jimin involved in mafia. Especially after knowing about his trauma." Hoseok said.

Taehyung groaned. "Ughh don't remind of that please. I try to forget this fact every fucking day."

" Jungkook should tell jimin the truth." Hosoek said.

Taehyung nodded hesitantly. "I know but.....things are already a bit rocky between them right now and that will just add fuel to the fire." He said and the other nodded in understanding.

"I just wish that when jimin do gets to know about it....he'll understand. "

"I wish."

___________________________________________

THE NEXT MORNING

Jimin bid the kids goodbye one after the other as their parents came to pick them up. He was trying hard to keep the smile on his face, hoping that no one finds out, how fake his smile really is today. His eyes are red and puffy from yesterday after he cried himself to sleep. He was so stupid.......he was expecting too much.

His whole life he had been craving for love. After his parents left no one even showed him an ounce of care. In orphange no one cared about him, they just looked like they were forced to perform their duties. A lot of people wanted to adopt him but the moment the orphange people told them about his past, about his nightmares and trauma they refused to adopt him.....no one would want to take such type of burden willingly. Would they?

Jimin knew he needs a therapist because the fear of that incident is still burried deep in his mind. He still can't get over that incident. Of course how can he? His parents were murdered right in front of him......it's meant to fuck you up for your whole life. He can't afford a therapist though. The nightmares were not there until jungkook was there because in those times he felt happy......in those times he would forget about his past and focus on the happiness that jungkook brings in his life. But yesterday night.......he was miserable. He don't even know how he carried himself to his apartment. He cried the whole night. Heart aching so much that he felt like he would die of the pain. That was his second heartbreak. First one was with his parent's death.

He had the nightmares about his parents yesterday night and he was shaken up. And ofcouse how can he forget the calls......jungkook must've called him for like hundered times and god knows how many messages. But jimin neither picked any calls nor opened any messages. No matter how much he loves jungkook but he'll let go. He can't let jungkook play with his feelings like that. If he's not serious about jimin then he don't want anything to do with the older. But he still can't help the pain that he feels eveytime at the mention of the older's name. He feels his heart ache when he remembers all the memories that they had together. How jimin so naively thought that jungkook also feels something for him but he was stupid........so so stupid.

" Jimin?" He jumped up at the voice and turned around to see his boss Hari standing near her office.

" Yes?"

" A word please." She said and went inside her office.

Jimin sighed and rubbed his eyes that were a bit teary before he walked towards Hari's office. He walked inside and stood in front of the table.

" Is everything okay hari?" He asked.

" Yes! Everything is okay. Great infact. You know Oh sehun..... Hyun's brother?" She asked as jimin remembered the handsome guy that was asking him for a coffee together the other day. Sehun is really handsome and charming but jimin have no interest in him.

" Yeah I know." He mumbled.

" Well......Guess what? He's donating a solid amount for our daycare. We can use the money in so many ways. Ugh..... Rich people.... " Hari said excitedly.

Jimin was happy for her but he don't know why she's telling him that. He's just a teacher here not a business partner or anything. He's being like that because he's in a bad mood. That's what happens when your life is miserable and when you're heartbroken.

" That's.....That's really nice Hari." He managed to say.

" I know. And this is where I need your help." She said.

Jimin furrowed his eyebrows. "Help in what?"

" Well you see......he wants to....He wants to take you out on a coffee date." She said and jimin's eyes widen.

"Hari... "

" I know. I know. It's not like he'll take away the donation if you disagree but just to keep good relations with him can you like go for just one time. Just one I promise."

" I....I can't Hari. I'm sorry.'

" Jimin I'm not asking you as a boss. I'm requesting you as a friend. Please? And besides........Have you seen him? He's so fucking hot. I mean I'm a bit jealous that he didn't ask me out."

" You can go in my place then." Jimin suggested.

Just because jimin had refused sehun last time he went down to this? Jimin thought that he was a nice person but at the end of the day people are just disappointing. Why do these rich people think that they are entitled to everything?

" I can't do that. He wants you jimin. Please go. Just one small coffee date." Hari pleaded.

" Is he not gonna donate if I refuse?"

" He asked for just one date. Then he'll give the donation." Hari explained.

Jimin sighed tiredly. He's so done with his life. " Hari I... "

" Please please please jimin......Just one date. Please I beg you. The donation can be good for our daycare. Please?"

Jimin looked at her for a second before sighing loudly. "Just one coffee date. That's it. Nothing more."

Hari breathed out, looking relived. "Great! Thank you so much. I owe you. Oh by the way......tell me something.....why are you refusing such a charming man? I mean sehun is rich and he's hot as fuck." Hari asked.

Jimin mentally rolled his eyes. "That's because looks and money are not everything Hari. And the fact that he did all this just to get me on a coffee date is what makes him really unattractive to me." He said with a tired voice.

He's not in his best state right now. And that's all because of jungkook. He wants to be mad at the older for playing him like that but he can't......he's too much in love to be mad at him. Instead all he's feeling instead of anger is a deep burning ache in his heart......And tired. He feels so drained physically and mentally. Maybe he's not meant to be loved. That's why everyone he loves left him. His parents left him, things with jungkook are ruined. He's just happy that he still have hoseok and taehyung with him. After his parents they both are his only family.

"Jimin?" He broke out of his thoughts at Hari's voice and looked at her. "I know. I'm sorry you have to do that. But just one coffee date today and then it's done. I promise." She said.

Jimin sighed and nodded. " Okay." He agreed before turning around to leave.

___________________________________________

No matter how annoyed he was from inside he didn't let it show on his face. Hyun was still in the daycare playing with some kids while jimin was here with sehun at some cafe on this stupid coffee date.

" What would you like to have jimin?" Sehun asked.

Jimin looked at him. Sehun really was handsome like model handsome and he was hot too, extremely charming too, jimin would say that the older was his type but he don't care about all that. He don't like the way sehun indirectly forced him to come on this date. He used his money and his power just because jimin was lower than him in status. It was a blatant abuse of the power and influence he had over jimin in terms of their social status.

" Just black coffee without sugar." He replied.

He didn't even gave a single smile to the older ever since the moment they met today. He was so mad and bitter that he was forced into this. And the fact that he has zero interest in sehun. Also it may have to do with his bad mood ever since yesterday night.

Sehun smiled at him and gave both of their orders to the waiter before looking at him again.

" So.....You're a dancer right? You told me last time that you have dance classes." He asked.

Jimin nodded. "Yeah." Was the only thing he provided before looking out of the window near which their table was situated.

He was not feeling like himself today. Usually he's too shy and nervous, bubbly even but today he was just feeling blue. Not wanting to talk to anyone, not wanting to do anything. He just wanted to stay in bed and cry. But unfortunately today is a full on working day and he can't lack off because he have bills to pay.

" Well.....What kind of dance do you specialise in?" Sehun asked.

The waiter came back to place their orders on the table. Jimin took a sip from his black coffee before keeping it back on the table and looking at the older.

" Contemporary." He mumbled, still no hint of smile on his face. He won't pretend that he came here willingly.

Sehun seemed to notice his clipped tone and answer but he choose to ignore it and smiled instead.

" I knew it. Looking at how delicate your body is, it's clear." Sehun said and jimin somehow felt uncomfortable at that.

Who talks about someone's body randomly like that? Is it normal? Is jimin being a prude? Or is his concerns valid?

"T...thanks I guess." He muttered, not knowing what else to say.

"You can ask me anything you want too." Sehun said and jimin wanted to roll his eyes because HE'S NOT INTERESTED!!! He took deep breath to control the rage and annoyance forming inside of him.

" Did you really want to donate to the daycare or was it just to get me to say yes to this date?" He asked straightforwardly.

If he was his usual self he would be too shy to ask that or maybe he would be trying too hard to please the older. But today he was not being himself. He was just tired and he have no time for this nonsense. He was done with people playing with him like he was a puppet.

Sehun seems taken aback by the question before a charming smile took his face. "Well.......I'm caught. Aren't I? ." He said with a chuckle.

Jimin was seething at the fact that the older didn't seem at all fazed by how he spent such a heavy amount just to get him on a stupid coffee date. What's even the point of this all?!

" Why would you spend so much money just to get me to come here?" He asked the only question bugging him.

Sehun titled his head as his eyes seemed to roam around each and every feature of jimin's. "I don't know..." He whispered, looking straight in jimin's eyes. "If it's not obvious yet then I'll tell you clearly. I think you're gorgeous jimin and I'm really interested in you." He said leaning back on his chair with a smug smirk on his face.

Jimin blinked at him. "We don't even know each other."

Sehun nodded and leaned forward once again. "That's what we're here for jimin. To get to know each other."

Jimin sighed. He can't do this. He just can't. He's so so tired. So tired of his miserable life..... He's feeling too tired to deal with anyone's bullshit right now. He's already going through enough. The things between him and jungkook are not great right now he doubt that it'll ever be. So he don't want another romantic angle when he's still not over jungkook. Of course he isn't, it hasn't even been a day since their fight.

Suddenly he feels his phone, that was resting on his lap, vibrate. So he looked down just to see another call from jungkook. This had been one hundred and.........he don't remember. But jungkook has been calling him so many times since yesterday that he forgot about the number of missed calls plaguing his phone. And suddenly having jungkook calling him non stop while he's sitting in front of sehun......it feels wrong. Like he's doing something wrong. Even though according to jungkook.......they were never even dating in the first place and right now they're obviously not together...... So he shouldn't feel that way. But he is feeling that way. He can't even look at any other man because his heart and mind is filled with the jungkook.

" Sehun-ssi..."

" Hyung." The older cut him off.

Jimin nodded, eyes downcast on the table he was suddenly feeling like he was betraying jungkook eventhough he had no reasons to feel that way. "I.....I'm sorry but I can't...... I don't feel anything for you. And I don't want to.... "

" It's okay if you don't feel anything yet. We barely know each other. But we can go on a few dates and try to get to know each other. That's all I'm saying."

Jimin closed his eyes and sighed deeply. "Seh......Hyung... I..... I can't do this because I'm already seeing someone." He lied. Because sehun seems too insistent and jimin can't find another excuse. He don't wanna deal with a spoiled, entitled brat trying to convince him to go on dates with him.

Sehun's smile seemed to visibly drop at that and his face hardened, jaw clenching and eyebrows furrowing together. "You have a boyfriend?" He asked, voice so low it seemed almost threatening.

Jimin clenched his fist on his lap, nervously and nodded, avoiding eye contact with the older. "Yes. I have a boyfriend and it would not be appropriate if I'll meet some other man behind his back." He lied once again.

Sehun had gone eerily quiet. He had a poker face on and jimin could see him clenching his jaw. Is he mad? He must be after spending so much on him.

" Anyways...." He said and began rummaging through his bag. "I'll take my leave now. Sorry for wasting your time." He said and took out a few notes from his bag, placing it on the table. "This is for the coffee." He said not wanting to take any of the man's money. He knows he's being a little harsh but in matters like this it's important to be a bit straightforward so as to not give any wrong signals.

He didn't even wait for sehun to reply anything as he left the cafe unaware of the eyes looking at his back, burning with absolute rage as they watched the younger go.

___________________________________________

"The number you're trying to call is not answering please call again later." Jungkook hissed at the same sound that he's been hearing since yesterday.

Jimin is not picking any of his calls. He thought that if he keeps calling continuously jimin will eventually get tired and will answer the call. But apparently the younger can be very stubborn. He had even visited jimin's apartment in the morning but the younger wasn't there and jungkook realized that he must be at work. He even thought of going to jimin's work but then thought against it. Jimin is already angry at him and going to his place of work will make the situation more messy. It can even cost jimin his job.

He rubbed his temples and exhaled heavily in frustration, not able to hold back the anger that he's been feeling since yesterday. He's trying to reach out to jimin but the younger isn't responding to any of his calls. How is he supposed to apologize?!

A whimper broke him out of his angry thoughts as he looked at the man tied up with chains near the dirty basement walls. There were jungkook's men surrounding the basement area and sungho stood in front of the tied man. The man shouted for help, but it was useless since he was in jungkook's territory. Everything here works on jungkook's fingertips. The man tied to the chains has just found causing problems in their new drug deal with the Russian mafia and it had caused them some loss but nothing that jungkook can't handle. It's just that cunt like these needs to know their fucking place before messing with him.

"Shut up bitch!" He yelled at the man, irritated by the continuous pathetic sounds escaping his mouth.

He looked away from them and dialled jimin's number once again. A few seconds passed but the younger didn't pick up......AGAIN

"Fuck!" He yelled and threw the phone on the ground in anger, thankfully it didn't break but jungkook wasn't even paying attention to that as another scared whimper from the tied man added fuel to jungkook's anger and soon he was storming towards the man, body burning with rage.

The man cowered when he saw jungkook walking towards him and tried to move back as much as the chains could let him.

Jungkook crouched down in front of him and held his face aggressively.
"I said to keep your fucking mouth shut. Didn't I?" He said with gritted teeth, his grip on the man's face turning painful.

" P...please let me go hyungni..... " He was cut off by a strong punch on his jaw.

"SHUT UP!!!! JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!" He yelled, now standing in front of the man once again.

Sungho looked down at the ground knowing jungkook is livid right now. It's because of jimin not picking up his calls but he knows that this man tied here is gonna get the burnt of jungkook's anger instead.

"H...hyungnim. I apologize. I won't do it again. Please let me go. I'll go somewhere far away. I won't bother you....Please let me go I have a family...Please.... "

Jungkook scoffs at that. "Everyone says the same fucking shit!" He said and kicked the man hard on his stomach making him scream loudly in pain.

All the anger since yesterday is getting to him. He wants to apologize but what can he do when jimin isn't even picking up his calls?! He's not picking any calls, he's not responding to his messages, he's not home.........What the fuck is jungkook supposed to do?! How much time does the younger want?!

He walked towards one of the table that had all kind of tools in case they met people like the one who's tied to the chains. And it's very often. Sometimes it's a traitor, sometimes it's a spy and sometimes they had to take out some information from some men.

He picked his favorite, the sharpest knife lying perfectly on the table. The man's eyes widen as he began thrashing around, rattling the chains along with him as his pleadings for help increased their volume.

" NO! NO please please don't hyungnim.... I'm sorry......I'm sorry... " He pleaded, pulling at the chains around his wrist to try to get them off.

Jungkook wasn't planning on doing much and just finishing it up with gun but he was in a bad mood since yesterday. And his precious jimin is being stubborn as fuck and not picking up his calls. He needs to release his pent up frustration.

And so he crouched down in front of the man once again who's whole body was shaking violently, begging jungkook to spare him free.

" Tighten the chain, make sure his arm keeps still." He ordered and sungho nodded and tightened the chains so that the man won't be able to move his hands at all.

" No no please...Have some mercy hyungnim.....Please.... " The man begged but jungkook only clenched his jaw in frustration.

" If I hear another word from your mouth I'll make sure you'll loose your other five finger as well." He warned, voice turned dangerously low sending shivers down the man's spine.

The man closed his eyes and just whimpered, not daring to say a word as jungkook took his wrist in a tight, brutal grip and placed the knife on the underside of one of his finger. He moved the knife up swiftly and with trained hands he cut off the man's pointer finger completely from his hands soon followed by the agonizing scream of the victim.

"Tch tch tch.....Shut up bitch! I'm not even doing that much...... Be grateful that I'm not cutting you in half with my Saw." He grunted and moved onto another finger.

"NO! NO! HELP!" The whole basement gets filled with the screams and cries of the man as jungkook moved onto his middle finger cutting it off completely from his hands.

All he could think about was how jimin was blatantly ignoring him and not picking up his calls. Is he really planning to do this forever? Does he really think that jungkook will let him go that easily? Especially after he just realized his feelings?!

He moved onto the ring finger cutting it off as the man was bleeding too much and in so much pain that he was almost on the brink of unconsciousness.

Jungkook knows he fucked up but jimin should atleast give him one chance to explain himself. Is he really gonna throw, everything they had, away without letting jungkook explain himself. If that's what jimin thinks then he's so fucking wrong. Jungkook won't let jimin go anywhere.......never.

Angrily he cut off the remaining two fingers of the half conscious man. Jungkook's own hands was covered in the man's blood as the man was bleeding profusely and was only half conscious, the only thing he could let out was the weak, painful whimpers.

Jungkook got back to his feet, now bored. The man fainted so easily. Jungkook's favourite is when he's doing the extreme torture to their enemies and they're alive and conscious through it all. That way jungkook can see the fear and pain in their eyes when they're begging for mercy. It's the most amazing thing.......the power he feels that time is so fucking addicting. But this weak cunt can't even entertain him longer.

" Kill him and dispose him off somewhere, I don't want to see his fucking face." He hissed angrily and stormed out of the basement.

He needs to find jimin........He's done waiting. Jimin had been stubborn for long enough and now jungkook won't tolerate it anymore. He won't let jimin throw everything away like that. He's given the younger enough space.

Just as he got in his car and was about to drive off to jimin's place, he realized something and looked down. His whole hands were covered in blood along with the huge blood stains on his white shirt.

"Fucking hell!" He hissed hiting the steering wheel in anger.

Taking deep breaths, he tried to control his anger. This is not the time for him to loose his cool. He needs to wait till tonight. Jimin also have his dance class so there's no use in going to his place now. He needs to be patient and wait till night to finally meet jimin.

So instead he wiped his hands off using the wet tissues in his car and drove towards his own apartment. He needs to wait just a little bit more.

___________________________________________

After his conversation with the Sehun, jimin has been drained physically and mentally. His body felt weak and his shoulder's were slumped as he walked out of the elevator on the floor where his apartment is.

His head was down so he didn't notice the figure standing outside his apartment door. "Jimin!" He swiftly moved his head up at the familiar voice and felt his whole body giving up when he saw taehyung standing there looking at him with eyes filled with genuine concern.

It was like a dam broke the moment jimin saw his best friend, his comfort person and his eyes welled up with tears as taehyung began walking towards him meeting him halfway in the hall and engulfed him in a tight hug. And jimin gave up it was enough for him to break down in tears as he sobbed in his bestfriend's arms.

Maybe this comfort was all he needed the whole day to relieve the heaviness in his heart that he's been feeling ever since yesterday.

"Shh... It's okay. You're okay. I'm here for you." Taehyung whispered comfortingly as he rubbed his back soothingly.

" Let's go inside." Taehyung said and held jimin carefully guiding him inside towards the apartment. He took the key out of jimin's bag and unlocked the apartment before guiding jimin in with him.

They both of sat down on the couch and taehyung engulfed him in a hug once again. Jimin sniffed and leaned down further in the hug, taking as much warmth as he can.

" Do you wanna talk about it." Taehyung began with a gentle voice. "What happened at the party?"

Jimin clutched onto taehyung's shirt tightly, head leaned on his friend's shoulder as he tried to wipe his tears off.

" We.....I mean me and jungkook......we fought...." He managed to say in between his sobs.

Taehyung kissed the top of his hair. "It's okay. Fights happen between couples all the time. It isn't the end of the world jimin. You two can sought it out. Yeah?"

Jimin shook his head, still leaned into taehyung's arms. "We.....we're not couples.....We never were.....That's what jungkook hyung said."

Taehyung frowned. "What do you mean? Wait.......what did you guys fought about?" He asked with a mixture of confusion and concern.

Jimin sighed and moved away to rest his back against the couch's armrest. He wiped his tears off his cheeks and took deep breaths, eyes casted down. "I.....I saw him.....I saw him dancing with a girl in the party.......his parents......they were talking about setting up a date for jungkook and that girl. They both were dancing so c..closely....." Jimin's voice broke in the middle of his sentence as he wiped the fresh tears off his eyes.

"They were dancing so closely and I was hurt and jealous.....so I stormed off. But he followed after me. I told him I was jealous.....And tae.......I seriously expected him to assure me and tell me that there's nothing going on but instead......instead he said that it's not like we're officially dating."

Taehyung's frowned deepened at that. "What the fuck?!"

" And so I told him that I don't want to see him again and I won't..... I won't see him. I won't let him play with my feelings like that." Jimin said, his voice trembling.

Taehyung moved forward and hugged him tightly rubbing his back to soothe the crying boy. "Jimin......Jungkook likes you...... He's just new in all this....."

" That doesn't give him the right to hurt me like that. I know I was just jealous and insecure. I just needed some assurance........I just wanted him to tell me that I'm enough and that nothing was going on between him and that girl." Jimin ranted, voice raising as his anger grew.

Taehyung listened carefully and completely agreed with jimin. But he also knows that jungkook doesn't mean to say that.

" I understand jimin. And your feelings are totally valid. I just......I just know that jungkook doesn't mean it.....and I wish for you to give him a chance to explain himself."

" I know tae......But I'm just not ready for it you know...... I just need some time..... Maybe tomorrow I'll answer his calls if he decided to reach out." He said slumping down on the couch, tired.

Jimin's phone on the table vibrated and taehyung peeked at it to see jungkook's name. "Speak of the devil." He said trying to lighten the mood but jimin didn't smiled instead he was anxiously peeking at his phone, looking torn.

" Do you want to answer the call?" Taehyung asked.

Jimin sat up straighter and frantically shook his head. "Not yet tae! I need some time." He said and thankfully the phone stopped ringing.

They both stayed silent for a while until jimin looked at him, biting on his lips nervously. "Uhm.. " He began, catching taehyung's attention. "I.... I'm actually going out tonight." He mumbled, with a voice so soft that the latter almost didn't hear him, but thankfully he did.

Taehyung's eyes widen. "Wait......You're not going on a date. Are you?" He asked cautiously.

Jimin hit his shoulders. "What the fuck tae! Obviously not!"

The latter sighed in relief. "Oh thank god." He let out before looking at him once again. "But wait.......where are you going then?"

" I.....My friends at SDA.....we're going to the club tonight." He explained but he looked hesitant.

Taehyung's eyes lit up. "That's amazing jimin! You're finally living your life like a normal young adult." He said encouragingly.

Jimin sighed. "But I'm kinda nervous. Clubs are not really my thing and I've never been there without you and hobi."

" I'm sure your friends will take care of you jimin. And if they disappear with their hookups then you can just book a cab home. Just don't drink too much." Taehyung said.

Jimin was now biting on his nails nervously as taehyung slapped his hands to make him stop. "Tae......will you go with me? Please?" He pleaded.

Taehyung smiled. "Jimin I would love too but I have a date with hobi hyung." He said looking apologetic.

Jimin slumped down further down on the couch. Taehyung sighed "Just relax jimin. Go with your friends and have fun......but i'll kill you if you make a new bestfriend." He said playfully.

Jimin giggled a little at that. "Okay fine." He sat up straighter once again. "I'm gonna go and enjoy!" He said with a new determination and taehyung nodded at him.

"Good. Do you want me to help you choose an outfit?" He asked and jimin smiled widely at him. For a moment he can forget all about jungkook and the bad things and for once just focus on himself and having fun.

___________________________________________

"Oooohhh you look hot as fuck jimin!" Leo complimented the moment jimin opened the car's door.

Leo was driving them all towards the club today and all friends were already in the car since their house comes before jimin's. "Really you look fire jimin. Dress to impress huh?" Ruby said.

"Thanks guys. You all look amazing too." He said with a huge smile on his face as he took his sat on the backseat with the others.

"Ready?" Leo asked as everyone shouted a yes in excitement and jimin just smiled at their excitement feeling his own mood getting ten times better.

"Let's go!" Leo said as he began driving towards the club.

Jimin talked and sang along to random songs with his friends all throughout the drive and he forgot all about his sadness maybe that's what he needed......some distraction, some time for his own fun. Taehyung was right.....it's like he's living a normal young adult life for the first time. In busan he was just so busy with the two jobs that he didn't even had times to sleep properly. So now that he's having fun like every other person his age he's gonna make sure that he enjoys himself.

After a few minutes drive they finally reached the club. The moment they stepped inside loud music instantly filled their ears. The club was so crowded. People were drinking at the bar, a lot of them were on the dance floor either being too energetic or just grinding on their partners. Jimin is not a fan of club but he's gonna have fun tonight.

" Okay! Guys let's drink!" Maeve said as they all walked towards the bar.

" How about tequila shots?" Noah asked.

" I don't really drink that much and tequila will be too strong." Jimin said.

" Come on jiminie! We're here to have fun! You have to try new things. I'm ordering it!" Aarav said and jimin just smiled and nodded.

When the shots were finally in front of them jimin took his own glass. They all held up their glasses and counted to three before quickly gulping the liquid down in one go. Jimin coughed at the burning feeling in his throat and asked for water, quickly chugging it down when it was handed it to him.

" It was your first time. It's meant to he that way. Let's take another. You'll get used to it. Come on jiminie let loose and have fun!" Leo said and every one cheered.

Jimin laughed and nodded as they ordered more shots. They gulped down the second round of shots and jimin still felt the burn in his throat but he kinda likes it.

" More." He said this time. Everyone looked at him with wide eyes before they broke out in another loud cheers and ordered more shots.

Jimin don't know what he was doing but at that moment he just wanted to forget about jungkook. Just wanted some kind of distraction. Another round of shots were finished and then another and another. Jimin was drunk in no time.

" Let's dance!" Aarav said and dragged them all towards the dance floor. They all jumped and laughed and danced around each other, doing all kinds of silly dances to the upbeat music. Jimin was smiling widely while dancing with his friends. He was being overly energetic but maybe it was just his coping mechanism.

___________________________________________

Jungkook stepped out of the elevator and walked towards jimin's apartment. He pressed the door bell and waited for the younger to open but nothing happened. He tried once again but again no response.

"Jimin?!" He called out and gave hard knocks on the door. "Jimin open the door!" He ordered pressing the doorbell again and again but still nothing.

"Jimin!" He called out once again and when nothing happened he kicked the door angrily realizing the younger was not at home.

But where the fuck will he go at this time? It's 10pm! He dialled jimin's number but the younger didn't picked the call once again and jungkook gritted his teeth feeling rage coursing through his whole body. Why the fuck is jimin out of the house this late at night?!

He realized that maybe taehyung must know something, considering that jimin is his best friend. So without wasting another second, he dialled taehyung's number.

" Wow......you never call hyung. What's up?" Taehyung asked, sounding shocked.

"Is jimin with you?" Was the first thing he asked.

Taehyung laughed. "No. And I'm actually on a date with hobi and you're disturbing me."

Jungkook frowned. If jimin's not with taehyung then why is he out so late? Is he alone? Is he with someone?

" Do you know where he is?" He asked instead.

There was a pause. "I talked to jimin. He said he needs some time for today. He said that maybe he'll talk to you tomorrow." He said.

Jungkook groaned. "I'm not fucking waiting for tomorrow. I'm done waiting! Tell me where he is?"

" Oh.....you really don't know where he is?" There was some kind of accusation in taehyung's tone.

Jungkook furrowed his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"

"Didn't you like put a tracker on that pendant you gifted him." Taehyung said with a bitter tone.

Jungkook sighed and clenched his jaw. "He gave back the pendant to me." He said, voice low.

"How sad. How will you stalk him now?" Taehyung said with a sarcastic tone.

Jungkook rolled his eyes at that. "Listen tae. I don't have time for all this just tell me where jimin is. He's being so fucking stubborn. I've called him for like what.......like hundred times.....and I've lost count on how many messages I sent him. He's not picking any one of his calls!" He spatted angrily.

Taehyung sighed. "Hyung. You're the one who was in the wrong here. You were the one who ruined things by saying something wrong. Eventhough you didn't mean it but it still left your mouth and those words hurt jimin a lot."

" Yeah so that's what I'm trying to do. I wanna talk to him if only he stops being so fucking stubborn and just fucking listen to me!"

" He's hurt! You can't just say that you weren't even together and then expect him to keep running to you once again. You're the one who made mistake, you're the one who have apologize so obviously you'll be the one to chase after him."

" He's not fucking picking up my calls. So how am I supposed to talk to him?"

" Hyung this is your problem! You want everything to work according to you. This is not some business deals of yours that you can control. This is a relationship. It involves real people and real feelings. You have to put some efforts."

Jungkook sighed defeatedly knowing that his brother is right. "I know. I was just frustrated that he wasn't picking up my calls. But you're right. Tae....I......I've began to love jimin so much. And I......I'm just fucking desperate to make things right. He's all I think about all day. And only one day without him is feeling like hell. I can't...... I can't let him go. I feel like I'll fucking loose my mind without him. Just please tell me where he is?"

There was a pause for a second before taehyung sighed. "He's......he's out with his friends." He said.

Jungkook frowned. "At this time? Where are they?"

Taehyung hesitated for a second knowing that jungkook's gonna be mad. "Uhm......he went partying. 'Midnight escape' that's the name of club."

Jungkook was eerily silent for a second and taehyung prayed that the older won't loose his cool and fuck things up with jimin even more.

"He went to fucking club?! With who?!"

Taehyung winced at the older's threatening tone. "His friends from SDA." He said and jungkook scoffed.

"I can't fucking believe this. Why the fuck is he being so careless? Club?! Seriously?! He doesn't even know how to handle his fucking alcohol!" Jungkook said with gritted teeth.

"Well maybe if you stop and think, then you'll know that it's a distraction from you!"

" Doesn't mean he'll do impulsive things like this. How long does he even know these friends of his. Huh? Can they be trusted? They're for sure gonna make him drink....Then what? Can they be trusted to take care of him?! What if they leave him alone? What if someone takes advantage of his drunk state? What the fuck is wrong with him?"

Taehyung went silent. He knows that for the most part jungkook is being possessive and over protective but he do have some point. Jimin don't know those people for much longer. What if they're not trustworthy? What if they leave him alone to do their own business. And jimin being the lightweight will get drunk easily. That can be dangerous when he's alone.

"I think....." He began. "I think you should go talk to him. Now. You're right. We don't even know how his new friends are."

" Yeah I'm gonna go there... "

"Hyung wait!" Taehyung said frantically.

"What?"

" Just don't be your normal self and be possessive and all. Just don't loose your cool and talk to him sweetly. Don't fuck things up again!" Taehyung warned.

Jungkook nodded. "I know that. I'm hanging up now." He said and hung up the call before pressing the elevator button.

___________________________________________

The music was now changed to something slow and sensual as jimin moved his hips to it. He was too drunk to be shy anymore. And since he was drunk out of his mind, he wasn't himself anymore. He don't know where his friends were. They all seperated to do their own things. Some were on the bar, some were making out with random people. And jimin was in his own world as he bit his lips, dancing sensually to the music.

He was blissfully unaware of how many men were literally eye fucking him, getting hard just at the sight of him moving his hips so seductively. Jimin didn't even know how sexually appealing he looked or how sexually appealing he always looks. He had a face of an angel, his feature are soft which gives some kind of innocence in his aura and it's beautiful contrasted by his lithe, fragile curvy body with his small waist, perky ass and toned thighs that can make anyone's mouth water. He was a sight to behold. And he was so unaware of it.

So obviously a lot men were eye fucking him the whole night and finally one extremely handsome and attractive man couldn't control it anymore and walked towards the boy.

Jimin was busy dancing in his own world when a big hand was placed on his waist making him turn around. He didn't get startled. He just looked out of it. He was really drunk and not himself anymore. He looked up at the men with his heavy lidded eyes not knowing he was giving the man those bedroom eyes of his.

Jimin eyed the man down. He was tall handsome, muscular and he had dark hair. According to jimin, jungkook was still more attractive than this man but jimin is here to forget.

"Hi beautiful. Would you mind a mind a dance with me? " The stranger asked.

Jungkook was the one who said that they weren't ever officially together. So jimin is single. He can do whatever he wants.

So he smiled, his smile was mixed with a little bit of sweetness and a little bit of seduction as his hands went to man's collar to straighten it a little. "Only if you tell me your name first." He whispered softly.

The man smirked. "Daehyun.......now can I have your name?" He asked holding jimin by his waist.

Jimin wrapped his arms around the man's neck. "I'm jimin."

" Jimin.....it suits you." Daehyun said and pulled jimin closer to him by his waist.

Jimin's heart was feeling weird being this close to someone who was not jungkook. But then he remembered the way jungkook and that girl were dancing so close to each other that night. In his drunk hazed mind he thought that if jungkook doesn't take him and their relationship seriously, then why should jimin? And technically he's single.

He was so drunk that he really didn't know what he was doing as he moved closer to the men and they began to move together to the beat dancing sensually, body pressed to one another.

Daehyun moved closer and jimin saw him leaning in for a kiss and alarms blared in jimin's mind. He don't wanna kiss anyone else. So he leaned back a little, smiling seductively, he caressed the man's chest and turned around so that his back is attached to the man's chest. The man smirked, pulling jimin closer to himself and kissed jimin's neck.

" You smell so fucking good." Daehyun whispered in his ears as jimin shivered but not in a good way as the man began to suck on his neck.....Is he gonna leave a mark?

Still he didn't pulled away, not even when he felt daehyun's hands exploring his body. He traced his fingertips from jimin's arm down to his small waist and to his hips.

"Fuck..... Where were you all this time. Huh?" The man said, arousal so evident in his voice.

Alarms were even louder in jimin's head when he felt the man's hard cock grinding against his ass. He was not himself right now, he knew that but this alcohol was fucking up with his mind right now. So he didn't pull away and let the man run his hands all over his body.

His eyes moved across the whole dance floor and suddenly his heart skipped a beat when his eyes met a familiar pair of dark ones. He froze in his place when he gathered the absolute rage in jungkook eyes as he looked directly at jimin in some random man's arm. What is he doing here? And suddenly jimin was not drunk anymore. He felt uncomfortable that he was close to some other man right in front of jungkook. But he shouldn't feel that cause according to jungkook they both are single.

His heart was beating crazily in his chest as jungkook strolled towards him. Jimin is not cheating......so why is he feeling like he is.

He looked away, not able to make eye contact with jungkook's threatening eyes as he pulled away from daehyun.

___________________________________________

Jungkook stopped the car in front of the club and without waiting a single second he walked inside the club. Frantic eyes looked around the bar area but he couldn't find the younger there. He ran a frustrated hand through his hair and looked at the dance floor eyes searching and searching until he finally found the blond boy. As expected there was no sign of his friends as he seemed to be dancing alone. He watched as jimin moved smoothly to the music. Why the fuck is he dancing so provocatively? Sighing, he was about to walk towards jimin but stopped in his tracks when he noticed someone approach the younger.

Jungkook frowned ready to kill the man if he caused even a little inconvenience to jimin. But what he saw instead made him see red. Jimin didn't looked startled at all. In fact he seemed pretty casual as he turned around. Jungkook walked a little closer to see better and saw jimin looking at the man the same way he looks at him. He saw the man saying something to jimin and he clenched his fist when he saw jimin straightening the man's collar.

Jimin wrapped his arms around the man's neck and jungkook felt his body burning with rage, with an ich to just hurt someone. Why is jimin being like that? Clearly he's drunk. The man was leaning in to kiss jimin but the younger turned around instead, leaning his back onto the man's chest. Jungkook never felt like this before. This........burning jealous.......this sheer possessiveness over someone. He had enough when he saw the man kissing and sucking on jimin's neck and grinding against him. That's it.......seems like his precious jimin forgot who he belongs to. Jungkook will make sure he never forgets it after tonight.

Finally their eyes met and the younger seemed frozen for a second. Jungkook began walking towards them with rage burning inside him as he saw jimin look down and slightly distance himself from the man.

" Hyung what are you doing here... "

" What is happening here?" He asked with gritted teeth, dark eyes moving back and forth between jimin and the man.

Jimin was breathing heavily looking panicked. He wasn't cheating......he reminded himself again and again but he still can't help the guilt that he was feeling and not to mention he was maybe a bit terrified, noticing how angry jungkook looked......jimin has never seen him angry.

" Hyung... "

" What were you doing jimin?" He asked, voice threatening as he walked closer and towered over jimin making the younger to look down.

" Uhm... Excuse me. " Daehyun interrupted. "Who are you? Jimin do you know him or what..."

" Yes we know each other. Who the fuck are you?" Jungkook said, tone so venomous that jimin flinched. He had never seen jungkook that way.

The man looked a bit taken aback and maybe a bit scared cause jungkook was looking really intimidating......more than usual.

" Uh.... I should take my leave then." He said and passed an awkward smile at jimin before he quickly walked away.

Jungkook's angry eyes turned towards jimin who still wasn't making any eye contact. He held the younger's delicate wrist in his tight grip and began dragging him out of the club.

Jimin looked startled "Hyung stop!" He protested trying to yank his hands out of jungkook's brutal grip but the older was too consumed in his anger to be even a little bit soft. He was feeling unexplainable anger right now......and on top of that a feeling that he had never felt before........he was feeling hurt. He never imagined he could ever feel something like that. But he can't bear seeing jimin with someone else.

" Hyung leave my hand!" Jimin kept on struggling to get free but jungkook finally managed to get them out of the club and towards his car.

When they finally stopped towards his car, he opened the door of the passenger seat. "Get in." He said with a low voice trying to control his anger.

Jimin opened his mouth in disbelief before glaring at the older. "I'm not getting in. And you can't just drag me out here...."

He stopped talking when jungkook slammed the car door shut and began storming towards him, making him take a step back. "Stop being so fucking stubborn and get in jimin!"

Jimin clenched his jaw. "No! I'm not getting in!"

Jungkook closed his eyes in irritation before opening them again. "I said stop being stubborn! I've been trying to reach out to you since yesterday night jimin! Check your fucking phone and see how many times I've called and messaged you! And you ignored me every single time!...."

"That's because I don't wanted to talk to you after you hurt me so bad!" Jimin defended himself.

"Did you give me the chance to fucking explain myself?!........I've been trying to reach out to you since yesterday........and what are you doing here?! Huh?! Letting some random man feel you up like that! What the fuck is wrong with you jimin?!" He said, voice raising higher and higher.

" Oh really? Weren't you dancing the same way with that girl at your parent's party?! Did your father arranged a date for both of you yet?!" Jimin accused, jealousy and hurt evident in his tone.

"God jimin.." Jungkook whispered as he rubbed his temples, eyes closed in exhaustion from all this mess. "Nothing happened between me and that girl. We were just dancing for gods sake. Wait......So is this some kind of stupid fucking revenge or what? Huh? Is that it?.....Is that why you let that man all over you? What you would do if I didn't stop you? Huh? Would you've let him fuck you?" He asked and jimin exhaled shakily trying not to cry.

No he would've never let that man touch him more than he did.....

" Why does it matter?! You were the one who said that we're not even together!......So technically I'm single.......I can do whatever I want......I can fuck whoever I want....."

" SHUT UP!" Jungkook yelled suddenly making jimin flinch hard. Quickly noticing him flinch, the older took deep breaths to calm his anger down "I'm sorry......Just......You're not helping our situation right now. Get in the car." He said, this time softer as he opened the car's door once again.

The tears that jimin was trying to hold back earlier finally fell and he shook his head, looking away. "I'm not going anywhere with you."He said stepping back stubbornly.

Jungkook clenched his jaw. "Jimin..."He began, voice eerily calm as jimin clutched onto the hem of his shirt tightly. "This is the last time I'm telling you. Get. In. The. Car........I want to make things right between us......And I can't do that if you won't fucking let me." He said, staring deep in jimin's eyes trying to make him get the point.

Jimin sniffed and looked at him for a second, his glare melting down into an expression of defeat as he wiped his tears and slowly moved forward with his head hung low as he silently got inside the car. Jungkook sighed and shut the car door, gently this time as he walked towards the other side getting in the driver's seat.

___________________________________________

The ride to jungkook's penthouse was silent as jimin looked out of the window. He stopped crying a long time ago, instead he was curious about what jungkook had to tell him.

He looked at the older who was focused on the road ahead. His eyes roamed over the older's body. Jungkook's jaw was clenched.....maybe he was still angry but jimin can't help but think that he looked attractive like that. His eyes moved onto jungkook's forearm. He was wearing a black button up shirt, his sleeves were folded up and his arm, that were on the steering wheel was so veiny.

No jimin stop.......You guys are fighting right now......you're mad at him!

___________________________________________

It didn't take long for them to reach the older's place as they stepped into the elevator. Jungkook looked at jimin who had his hands held in front of him, looking down.

He was still a bit angry with all this......he can't let it go that easily. But when he now looked at jimin properly he noticed how provocative the younger looked. Jimin was wearing a white oversized crop shirt that sometimes showed a hint of jimin's flat, smooth stomach along with the leather pants which fitted around his thighs and ass perfectly. Jimin is a vision. He felt a mixture of arousal and possessiveness that jimin was dressed like that when going out without him.

The elevator finally opened and they stepped inside the penthouse. Jimin breathed heavily, now playing with his fingers, nervously. Jungkook was observing him carefully making the younger squirm. Jungkook don't know what he was doing but he was still stuck up with the images of jimin with that man. Anger flowing through his body once again and he forgot what they were here for.

" Hyung why am I here.... "

Jimin stopped abruptly and gasped instead when jungkook roughly pulled him by his waist.

" Did you know that man? Was he one of your friend?" He asked, voice so low and deep.

Jimin breathed heavily, he loved the feeling of jungkook's body against his but they're still fighting. He looked away. "He......He was a stranger."

" Do you realize how dangerous that could be?" Jungkook hissed angrily, voice low in a whisper.

Jimin avoided eye contact as the older's grip on his waist tighten. Jungkook leaned their faces closer, he was mad at himself, at jimin......all he can think about was some other man's hands on jimin. All he could think about was how provocative jimin's looking right now. His blond hair is all messy, shaky breaths coming out of his plump lips. As he tried to avoid eye contact with him.

He grabbed jimin's jaw. "Look at me." He ordered.

Jimin didn't do anything for a few seconds before he hesitantly met his eyes.

" You said you loved me. Then why did you let him touch you like that jimin?" Jungkook asked not able to let go of that. He didn't know he could be that possessive and obsessive over a person.

Jimin looked away once again. "It's not like you care about my feelings." He mumbled tone accusing.

" Who told you that......you didn't even let me explain myself...... " He trailed off when he noticed something on jimin's pale, delicate neck.

He slightly moved jimin's shirt off from his shoulder and looked at the red mark. It was a hickey.......nothing dark just a small reddish patch......and then he remembered the way that man was sucking on jimin's neck. And how jimin just stood there.

"Hyung?" Jimin asked, confused as to why jungkook suddenly turned silent.

His eyes turned darker, an ugly feeling of jealousy and rage taking over him as he gritted his teeth.

"You fucking let him mark you up?!" He asked, glaring at jimin.

Jimin blinked, confused as he touched the side of his neck. "I.....No I.... "

Before jimin could say anything jungkook leaned down to bite on the mark, covering it with his own. Jimin gasped loudly holding onto the older's strong shoulders. His eyes closed on their own as he threw his head back as jungkook suck and bit on the mark.

" You're mine. All. Fucking. Mine." Jungkook rasped in his ears as jimin rubbed his thighs together arousal pooling in his body.

Jungkook pulled away from his neck and cupped jimin's face and their lips finally met. Moving greedily against each other as if they were starving for years. Jimin looped his arms around jungkook's neck as the older held onto his waist and moved them backwards. Jimin kept stepping back and jungkook kept following him by taking a step forward, alk while their lips didn't pull away even for a second. Taking as much from each other as they could. Jimin supported his body by leaning onto the backside of the couch while jungkook stood in front of him, towering over him and kissing him greedily.

They pulled away to catch their breaths. Jungkook rested his forehead against jimin's as they both panted into each other's mouth. "Stop me. Stop me from taking this further." He whispered.

Jimin breathed heavily, lips swollen, cheeks flushed as he looked into the older's eyes before shaking his head. "I won't." He whispered.

Jungkook's eyes darken as they looked almost demonic. "I won't be able to stop if I start." He warned.

Jimin was still breathing heavily as he clutched onto jungkook's shirt pulling him closer. "I don't want you to." He said before diving into another kiss. And jungkook was long defeated.

He grabbed the underside of jimin's thighs and indicating the younger to jump. Jimin did just that and wrapped his legs around jungkook's waist, arms clutching onto his shoulder's tightly. As jungkook carried him upstairs.

The moment they reached the bedroom, jungkook roughly pushed jimin down on the bed making the younger gasp loudly. He began climbing on the bed on top of jimin while unbuckling his belt as jimin looked up at him nervously.

When the older was done removing his belt he leaned down to pull jimin in another filthy kiss. The kiss was messy, their teeth clashing, he sucked on jimin's tongue making the youger moan.

Jimin felt jungkook pulling his hands above his head and soon felt something hard against his wrists. Pulling away from the kiss, his eyes widened when he saw jungkook tying his wrist together tightly with his leather belt.

"H...hyung... "

"Shhh......you've already pissed me off enough for today." The older warned and jimin immediately shut his mouth. He felt nervous but also slightly aroused.

The older suddenly manhandled him on his stomach making him gasp once again. Jungkook pulled his tied wrist behind his back and placed a pillow under jimin's stomach to make it more comfortable.

Now he was lying on his stomach, hands tied behind his back with a leather belt and his ass up in the air.

"H..hyung....I....w...what.....What are we doing?" He asked nervously.

Jungkook's broad body hovered over his lean one and jimin closed his eyes when he felt the older's warm breath on his neck and ear.

"Choose your safe word." Jungkook whispered in his ear.

Why would he need a safe word?

"I.....R...red.. " He said, though a bit hesitantly.

Jungkook hummed. "And green if you wanna continue." He said and kissed his nape and slowly began to trail wet kisses down jimin's spine sending a pleasure all over jimin's body. His back arched the lower and lower jungkook got.

He felt the older's hands massaging the smooth, soft expanse of his perky ass and he didn't expected it all when a harsh slap was brought right on his ass making his body flinch as he left out a painful yelp.

"H...hyung? " He whined.

" Say the safeword if you want me to stop." The older offered. But jimin stayed silent. He was nervous? Yes......But did he want to stop? Not really.

The older smirked when jimin stayed silent. "Don't you think you deserve this after you let that man's filthy hands to touch what belongs to me. Huh?" The older said in his ear, tone venomous. And jimin knew the older was still mad.

" S...sorry... " He don't know why he said it but he was slowly falling into sub headspace.

" You should be......Now be my good little slut and count." The older commanded and jimin's pretty cock twitched at the degrading term.

Another spank came harsher than the previous one making jimin's eyes tear up. He fidgeted his hands that were tied behind his back to get out of the restraints but nothing worked.

"I said count." The older warned.

Jimin breathed harshly. "One.." He softly said and gasped when jungkook landed another harsh slap on the already reddened area.

A sob escaped out of his lips at the overwhelming feeling of pain mixed with pleasure. "T....two.. "

Another one was even harder as tears fell down his eyes. "T....three." It hurts badly but it also felt kind of......good?

Jungkook's rough calloused hands landed another slap, then another and jimin was full on sobbing now.....not knowing if he was feeling pain or pleasure as he fell deeper and deeper into the subspace.

Jungkook finally stopped when they reached ten and jimin's head fell down on the pillow in relief when jungkook massaged the area to sooth the stinging a bit. He know that there must be jungkook's hands printed red on his ass but the thought just turned him on even more.

Jungkook grabbed a fistful of his hair and pulled his head up from the pillows. "Who do you belong to jimin?" The older rasped in his ear.

Jimin moaned at pleasurable sting on his scalp. "Y...you.."

" Say it properly. I want to hear you say it."

" I...I belong to you, hyung." He managed to say in between his sobs.

Jungkook hummed in satisfaction and kissed his shoulder. He trailed his fingernail from jimin's nape down his spine making jimin feel tingling pleasure all over his body.

"Would you let someone else, who's not me, touch you again?" The older asked voice calm but containing so much authority and dominance.

Jimin frantically shook his head. "N...Never... " He said quickly.

Jungkook smirked and kissed the younger's shoulders again. "Good boy." He praised.

Jimin whined when jungkook's warm body detached from his own and he moved his head to see older taking out a condom and a bottle of lube from the bedside table.

"Hyung please... " He whined wanting the older to be closer to him.

Jungkook let out a deep chuckle at jimin's whining. "Such a needy little thing. Aren't you?" The older asked making jimin turn bright red. "Don't worry baby. I'm not done with you yet." He said while lubing up his fingers. "I wanna see how many times can you cum tonight." He said darkly making goosebumps rise all over jimin's body.

Jungkook didn't wasted another second and jimin screamed when the older pushed two fingers inside of him.

"A...ahh.. " He moaned in pain as jungkook directly used two fingers not even easing him with a single finger first.

"H...hurts....hyung it hurts... "

"I think it's time that you learn to fucking take it baby. I've been too easy on you." The older said and began thrusting two fingers in and out of jimin.

Jimin was moaning and sobbing all at the same time. And jungkook's cock twitched at the sounds. Is he sadist if he's deriving pleasure from seeing jimin cry and fall apart in his arms? Maybe he is. It's just been one day without jimin but it feels like ages.

His broad body hovered over jimin's lean one and he angled his fingers differently and began thrusting them wildly inside the younger. And the way jimin moaned so loudly was enough sign for jungkook to know that he found the younger's sweet spot.

"Ahhh yes yes yes there!.... " The younger moaned in ecstasy as he buried his face in the pillow pulling at his hand restraints once again but to no avail.

" Is that it? Did I find your spot baby?" The older rasped in his ear, warm breathing hitting jimin ear continuously as he jabbed his fingers ruthlessly on jimin's prostate.

Jimin was sobbing in pleasure......drooling all over the pillow.

Jungkook chuckled darkly. "Such a messy little slut. Huh? Drooling all over the sheets just because of my fingers.....how will you handle my cock?" He mocked and jimin's cock twitched as he reached closer and closer to his orgasm, not only because of the fingers fucking his prostate ruthlessly but also because of the older's words.

" A..ah..... Oh god!" Jimin moaned when jungkook added another finger, now fucking him with three fingers continuously stimulating his prostate.

And suddenly it was too much as his back arched, toes curling in pleasure and he came all over the sheets. Jimin thought that the older will pull his fingers out but he cries in oversensitivity when jungkook continued to ram his fingers directly on his prostate.

"No! Hyung!...... Hurts! Please it hurts... " He cried out loud.

"You know what to say if you really want me to stop." The older reminded.

Jimin buries his face in the pillow, muffling his cries. The pleasure was overwhelming but he somehow didn't wanted it to stop.

When jimin stayed silent, jungkook chuckled. "That's what I thought. " He said before fucking his three fingers inside his pretty little hole once again.

Jungkook grabbed his nape pushing jimin's face further down on the pillow "Tell me how you feel? " He whispered in his ears harshly.

Jimin was sobbing hard from the unbearable pleasure. "G...good.....Feels so good." He managed to say between his high pitched moans.

Jungkook bit on the younger's shoulders. "That's right. And only I can make you feel like that. Got it?"

Jimin moaned, eyes half closed as he nodded, too lost in pleasure. "Y..Yes..."

Suddenly it was too much as his prostate was being stimulated continuously and soon jimin was cumming for the second time with a loud moan.

"Stop stop.....please stop..." He begged and jungkook finally pulled his fingers out as jimin fell down further on the bed in exhaustion.

"Color?" Jungkook asked.

Jimin was still panting heavily. He had never had more than one orgasm at one time. Like ever. So this was so overwhelming for him.

"Green" But he still don't want to stop.

Jungkook smirked. "My good little slut. " He said and jimin breathed harshly when he heard the packet of condom tear open and the lube bottle opening once again and he knew this time jungkook was lubing up his cock.

His body flinched slightly when he felt the tip of jungkook's cock on his rim. He wanted to hold onto something but his hands were tied behind his back.

"H..hyung....Untie me please?" He pleaded and yelped when jungkook grabbed his hair harshly.

"Did I allow you make any kind of request?" He hissed in his ear and jimin frantically shook his head, eye squeezed close as tears fell down from them on his cheek.

"Be a good slut and behave, jimin." The older warned and jimin don't know why he loves this......love how rough jungkook is being with him..... He loves the humiliation and degradation.

He only now noticed how he's completely naked lying on the pool of his own cum while jungkook is still fully clothed only his pants are pulled down enough so that his cock is out. It felt so humiliating to be the only one naked but it made turned him on so much.

He was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't even noticed when jungkook lined up his cock on his hole. He only realized when the tip was pushed in.

"Ahhh.. " He screamed, tears falling down his eyes at the intrusion.

As jimin expected jungkook didn't waited for him to adjust and began thrusting roughly right from the beginning. Little 'uh uh uh's' left jimin's swollen lips as the older pounded his thick cock inside his hole ruthlessly.

"That's right. Take it. Look how you're sucking me in." Jungkook spatted breathing harshly as he fucked jimin hard into the sheets while clutching his small delicate waist in a brutal grip.

He moved his hands from jimin's waist as one of it held onto jimin's tied wrist and other went to his blond hair grabbing a fistful and pulling the younger's head up from the pillow.

Jimin was a mess. He looked so fucked out as drool dripped down his chin, lips swollen, eyes half closed, his small body falling forward with each one of jungkook's rough thrusts from behind.

" Look at you......so fucked out already." The older said grip tightening on jimin's hair.

Jimin moaned loudly. "A...ah ah.... Yes yes.... Please don't stop..... I'm close....please.." He begged, already so deep in his subspace. His hands were hurting as they were tied behind him for so long but he don't wanna anger jungkook by whining about it.

Jungkook slowed down his thrust making the younger whine as he tried to push his hips back on the older's cock but jungkook stopped him with a warning grip on his waist. "Beg for it." The older said darkly making jimin shiver.

But he was desperate......he was feeling so good. The feeling of jungkook's cock hitting his spot was delicious. "Fuck me! Please hyung.....wanna.....Wanna cum.... Make me cum please..." He begged between his moans and sobs letting out another cry when jungkook increased his pace once again. Hitting ruthlessly right on his prostate.

Jimin felt a jolt of white hot pleasure all over his body as he came for the third time. Body completely exhausted as he sobbed on the pillow, feeling overwhelmed.

"Hyung stop please...." He mumbled feeling pain due to overstimulation but still didn't use the safeword, confused if he really wanted to stop or not. He don't wanna stop until jungkook cums too.

Jungkook didn't stop, he kept on fucking him harshly chasing his own orgasm. "Color? " He asked breathlessly.

Jimin sobbed as his little, fragile body moved forward with every one of jungkook's brutal thrust. "G..green." He don't wanna leave jungkook unsatisfied.

Jungkook pulled out and moved his tied wrist above his head and turned him around making him lay on his back. He spread his legs apart and pushed his thick cock inside him once again making jimin cry out at the oversensitivity.

He gasped loudly when jungkook held his throat, choking him lightly. And felt his cock twitching at the gesture.

"A...ah ah.... Oh god hyung... " He moaned when jungkook rammed his cock brutally inside him, hitting his prostate dead on.

"Color" The older asked.

"G..green." Jimin said without a second thought as he threw his head back, unable to breathe properly due to jungkook choking him lightly and due to the older's powerful thrusts.

Jungkook squeezed his throat tighter. "You're mine jimin. All fucking mine. Don't you dare forget that ever again." He hissed close to jimin's ear and pounded inside the younger even harder.

Jimin was unable to form a single sentence, he just lied there, pliant, while jungkook choked and fucked him harshly, handling him like he was just a ragdoll. And every second of it pushed jimin closer and closer to his orgasm.

White spots blurred his vision as another powerful orgasm ripped through his small body and soon he was cumming for the fourth time. Jungkook groaned loudly when jimin's walls clenched around him, he slightly squeezed jimin's throat one last time and groaned loudly as he too came hard.

Jimin lied there silently as jungkook pulled out and suddenly he was feeling too overwhelmed. He don't know what to do with himself. Maybe this much rough sex fucked up his emotions even more and a loud sob broke out of his lips.

Jungkook threw the used condom in a bin and pulled up and buttoned his pants but he quickly looked at him the moment he heard jimin's sob. "Jimin?!" He called out worriedly and quickly removed the belt, untying jimin's hands.

Jimin managed to sit up the moment jungkook freed his hand and attached his back to the headboard. Jungkook covered jimin's naked body with the blanket and sat in front of him, one hand holding jimin's hands gently while the other cupped one side of the younger's face wiping the tears with his thumb.

"Jimin? What happened? Did I hurt you?" Jungkook asked worriedly.

Jimin was crying hard. His fragile body shaking due to the force of his sobs.

"Baby? Tell me? What is it? Did I hurt you? I told you to use your safeword." Jungkook said worry evident in his voice. As he caressed jimin's cheeks softly.

Was he too rough? Did he hurt him? Did he went too far? The guilt was eating him up.

Jimin shook his head, still crying. "You....you didn't hurt me" He assured not wanting the older to think that.

Jungkook frowned. "Then what is it baby? Talk to me. Please?" He asked gently.

Jimin cried harder at the caring words and actions. "I just....... I just don't know what I'm doing.....you hurt me so much and I can't even be mad at you......you don't even love me and I love you so much....It hurt.... I... "

"Hey hey jimin. Baby listen to me. Don't cry. Wait let me explain. Let me explain everything from the beginning. It's...... It's a big misunderstanding." Jungkook said and jimin sobs died down a little. He sniffed and looked at older hesitantly.

Jungkook took a deep breath and started. "Okay. So first of all.....there's nothing going on between me and that girl. I don't even know her properly. She's one of our shareholder's daughter and dad asked me to dance with her. Being the CEO..... I had to be a gentleman so I can't refuse them. And my dad thought that I was single that's why he tried to set me up with her. I had nothing to do with her." He explained and jimin looked down playing with his fingers but still listening carefully.

" And the thing that I said about us not being together.....Jimin I swear to god..... I didn't mean a single word. I swear. I just can't control my anger sometimes and blurt out stupid things that I don't mean. I was wrong in that one and I'm so so so sorry baby."

"It's okay... "

"And I love you!" Jungkook said and jimin's head shot up as he looked at the older with wide eyes. Jungkook patiently waited for jimin to say something but jimin just looked at him as if he's seen a ghost before he bursted out in tears once again.

Jungkook looked panicked. "Wait!....Why are you....What did I do now?" He asked incredulously.

"You're lying!" Jimin cried. "You don't have to play with me like that!" He said and was about to get off the bed but jungkook pulled him back.

"Jimin! I'm not the type of person who would like about something like this!" He scolded gently and jimin looked at him hesitantly.

Jungkook sighed. "I fucking love you jimin...the moment you came to Seoul for the second time. But I've never fallen in love before that's why it took me so long to figure it out. And I mean it jimin. I love you so much. I would never dare lie about something like that. It took me so much courage to say that to you, so don't think that I'm lying. I..... I've never been so vulnerable in front of anyone before." The older confessed voice dripping with sincerity.

A look of guilt went over jimin's feature and suddenly jungkook had his arms full of a sobbing jimin.

"I'm sorry. I love you too. So much." The younger cried on his shoulders.

Jungkook smiled widely, feeling so happy and warm as if all the pieces were finally put back together. " I love you more." He whispered in jimin's ear and kissed his shoulders making the younger giggle.

Jimin pulled away and wiped his tears before he was reminded of something and frowned once again.

Jungkook sighed but a fond smile was still there on his face. "What is it now?' He asked playfully.

Jimin looked down with a pout. "You......Have you... Have you been with other people too..... While we were together?" He asked, not making eye contact with the older.

Jungkook cupped his face and kissed him deeply before pulling away to look him in the eyes. "Jimin. I wasn't able to even look at anyone else, the moment you shifted to Seoul and I saw you again." He assured his baby.

Jimin blushed hard" Really?"

" Really....Now do you wanna sleep or shower?" Jungkook asked.

"Sleep please!" The younger said and jungkook chuckled but then he remembered something.

"Wait.... I need to make an important call. You stay here okay. It won't take long. " He said and walked out of the room.

The moment jungkook left, jimin covered his face and squealed, not believing that jungkook just confessed to him. He blushed and squealed for a while before he looked around and saw the cum stained sheets, cringing a little.

He sighed and got up from the bed, limping around the room as he took out fresh bedsheets and began changing them. Once he was done he nodded proudly. He was still naked, only the blanket covering his body. Jungkook still haven't returned so he went out of the room to check up on him.

" Yes.. " He heard jungkook's voice and saw him locking up his office door while talking to someone on the phone.

" I don't know anything sungho. I want it to be done by tonight itself." Jungkook's voice was full with authority making even jimin want to obey him.

Jungkook hung up and turn around and jimin swear he saw the older's eyes widening a little when he saw him but maybe he imagined it because when he looked again jungkook was smiling.

" Hey baby. Why are you out like this?. You'll catch cold." He said looking at jimin just covered by a blanket.

" Nothing just wanted my cuddles." He said and jungkook chuckled fondly before picking him up bridal style.

Jimin giggled loudly at that, arms immediately wrapping around jungkook's neck. Jungkook was about to place him down on the bed but then noticed the clean bedsheets.

"Did you change them? " He asked as jimin nodded.

" Yup......can't sleep with all that mess. Can we?" He said before kissing jungkook's cheeks.

Jungkook smiled fondly, placing jimin down on the bed and hovering over him. "I guess not." He replied and bit on jimin's soft cheeks playfully as the younger let out cute giggles.

"Hey! Don't eat me." Jimin whined.

"But you're so tasty!" Jungkook whined too, copying the younger.

Jimin laughed loudly and began hitting his shoulders, it didn't even hurt at all and jungkook took both of jimin's wrist in his one hand and used the other to tuck a strand of hair behind jimin's ear, looking at the younger with heart eyes.

" Now....I want to ask you something." He said kissing jimin's forehead.

" What?" Jimin asked biting his lips to stop his smile.

" Let's make it official...." The older said making jimin furrow his eyebrows in confusion.

" Make what official?" He asked, looking cutely confused.

" My clueless little baby." Jungkook cooed pinching his cheeks. "Park Jimin do you wanna be my boyfriend?" Jungkook finally asked.

Jimin looked beyond shocked, opening his mouth just to close it once again. "I......You....." He stammered not knowing what to say making the older chuckle fondly and kiss his forehead.

"That's right.....You... Me..... Us.... Do you wanna be my boyfriend?" The older asked again.

Jimin broke into the most beautiful smile jungkook has ever seen as the younger nodded his head excitedly before wrapping his arms around the older's neck in a hug.

"Of course! I would love to!" He said excitedly.

Jungkook kissed him gently once they pulled away from the hug and rolled off jimin, lying on his side instead and pulling the younger closer to cuddle.

" Amazing. Let's sleep now. Goodnight boyfriend." The older said playfully.

Jimin giggled and hit his chest playfully. "Goodnight boyfriend." He repeated and rested his head on jungkook's chest closing his eyes. He was already so tired after all that happened today and when jungkook's hands moved in his hair, softly massaging his scalp, it just pushed jimin deeper into a relaxed state and slowly he fell asleep. He wishes everything will be alright from now on.

___________________________________________

It was late at night when Daehyun got out of the club. He had been in there for the whole night and it's three in the morning now. He was irritated when that beautiful boy was taken away from his hands by some other man who looked too intimidating and dangerous to fight with.

The whole night he couldn't find someone quiet as beautiful as that boy jimin.......the boy looked like a gem seriously......innocent and hot at the same time, he looked like a full course meal and when he couldn't find someone as attractive as him so drank all his sexual frustration away. And now he was finally heading home.

Since it was three in the morning the road was fairly empty. He turned the radio on and was whistling along with the music. When he reached the four way road he didn't even looked around for vehicles, the music so loud and mind so hazy with drinks that he didn't notice the truck coming towards him from the side.

The truck increased its speed purposefully and soon crashed the car with the hard hit. The truck stopped at time saving itself from any harm but the car toppled over due the hit from the huge truck, turning the car upside down. Daehyun screamed when the broken glasses from the window hit his face and body brutally and the steering wheel was pushed right into his chest, breaking his ribs, as he bleed profusely from the glass pieces from the window piercing his body and that was the last thing he sees as his world turned dark and he fell asleep. Forever.

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Sehun swung his fist hard across the man's jaw making him fall hard on the marble floor with a pained cry.

"One job! I gave you one fucking job! You incompetent cunt!" Sehun shouted, eyes almost turning red due to how angry he was.

The man on the floor grunted and got up with a lot of effort and began bowing down at sehun frantically.

"I'm sorry hyungnim. But I swear I couldn't find it when I searched about him." The man defended.

Sehun just punched him once again making the man to fall down on the floor before he kicked the man on the stomach bringing another painful groan out of his lips.

He crouched down and grabbed the man's hair in his fist. "You told me that jimin's not involved in any romantic relationship."

" Hyngnim I swear when I searched about him there was no evidence that he was in a relationship with someone." The man pleaded.

Sehun looked at him for a second searching for any kind of lies in the man's eyes but he found none. Then he's left with only one explanation. Jimin lied to him! Fucking bitch! If jimin thinks he can get away with it. If he thinks that sehun's gonna let him go like that......then he's so fucking wrong. How dare he lie to him?! Sehun's gonna have jimin one way or the other. And then he's gonna teach that brat how to be a good little whore.

He left the whimpering man's hair from his rough grip before standing up and walking to his chair. "Go and find out who this boyfriend of his is. If there's one in the first place. I'm gonna fucking kill him right in front of jimin." He said and leaned back in his chair with a smirk on his face.

The man quickly got up and bowed at him. "Y..yes hyungnim. I'll go right away." He bowed again and quickly left the office as fast as he could with his limping.

___________________________________________

Jimin brushed his hair while standing in front of the mirror in jungkook's bedroom. Jungkook was in the balcony, shirtless, exposing his built,muscular body along with the tattoos as he was just in his grey joggers, leaning on the railing while smoking.

Jimin was freshly showered. He wore his own black bell bottoms that fitted around his waist perfectly and since his clothes were at his place, he took one of jungkook's white shirt that was too big on him. But he tucked it in his jeans and somehow made it look like an oversized white shirt on his black bell bottoms. It turned out to be a really classy and sexy outfit. He brushed his blonde hair, deciding to keep it a little messy but not too much and rummaged in his bag to take out his cherry lip tint and put it on. He wasn't wearing any makeup since it was kept at his apartment and jungkook didn't had any.

He looked at jungkook's dressing table and picked up his perfume. Is it strong? Usually the masculine perfumes are too strong. Jimin doesn't like them. But then he was reminded of how jungkook smells like. The older's scent is masculine and musky and it smells so so good that jimin literally melts whenever he gets the whiff of it. He likes how jungkook smells. Jungkook's scent is masculine and jimin usually uses feminine, light perfumes and sometimes he didn't use perfume at all......he usually uses it on special occasions. But he somehow wants to smell like jungkook today.

Just in time the balcony door slides open and jungkook enters back in the bedroom, smiling at the sight of jimin.

"What's up beautiful?" He asked, voice deep and velvety.

Jimin blushes. "Can I use your perfume?" He asked shyly as the older walked towards him.

Jimin was finding it hard to focus due to jungkook's muscular tattooed body on full display. The older smirks noticing the effect he was having on jimin, admiring the gorgeous blush on his baby's cheeks.

He leaned down and kissed jimin's forehead. "You don't have ask for anything. What's mine is yours." He whispered before pulling away.

Jimin blushed hard at that. "T..thanks." He said and looked back at the mirror before applying the perfume on as jungkook leaned near the dressing table admiring him. He can't seem to get enough of the younger.

Jimin put the perfume back down on the table and looked at the older, biting his lips shyly. "What?" He asked, breathlessly.

"What?" The older asked back, a smug smirk playing on his lips.

Jimin looked down to hide his shy smile. "Don't look at me like that." He whined covering his face with his hands making jungkook chuckle fondly.

He straightened up and walked behind jimin to wrap his arms around the younger's waist as they both looked at each other through the mirror. Jimin's back was attached to his chest and jungkook leaned down to rest his chin on the younger's shoulder.

"I'm just admiring my absolutely gorgeous boyfriend. Is that a crime now?" He asked, tone flirty and jimin playfully hit the older's hands that were wrapped around his waist before breaking out into a beautiful smile.

"Why are you dressed up so early though?" Jungkook asked kissing jimin's exposed neck. Since jungkook's shirt was big on him so the neckline of the shirt seemed to be a bit off shoulder on jimin. But the younger turned it into a beautiful oufit.

"I have to go to work. Daycare." Jimin reminded and jungkook hummed in acknowledgement before kissing jimin's neck again.

" Hyung....stop it's tickling." Jimin said with a giggle.

Jungkook placed one last kiss on jimin's neck before pulling away and turning the younger around. "You smell like me. I like it." He said making jimin blush for the nth time.

"I like that too." He said shyly before his eyes fell on his lit up phone and saw the time. "Oh god hyung! I'm gonna be late. I have to go." He said and got on his tippy toes to place a goodbye kiss on the older's lips but it was finished as soon as he started. He walked towards the bed and began putting his belongings back in his bag while jungkook opened the dressing table's drawer.

Jimin was busy placing his things back in his bag when he felt something cold touch his neck. He straightened up and realized that jungkook was putting the same diamond pendant on his neck.

Jungkook clasped the pendant around his neck before leaning down, close to his ear. "Now that you've forgiven me. I want you wear this again. It was your gift." The older whispered in his ear making goosebumps rise on jimin's skin.

He looked down at the pendant before turning around to face the older with a smile. "Okay....I'll wear it....But please no more expensive gifts from now on." He pleaded.

Jungkook shrugged. "Can't promise that. You're birthday is nearing." He said and jimin opened his mouth as if just remembering it.

" But.....I didn't gave you anything expensive on yours." He said with a pout.

Jungkook smiled and grabbed his waist. "I already have everything expensive and you gave me the most beautiful surprise on my birthday." He assured kissing jimin's forehead.

Jimin melted at that. He loves jungkook's forehead kisses. "Hyungie.. " He called out sweetly as jungkook buried his face in crook of his neck.

"Hmm? "

"I'm getting late." He said, biting his lips to stop his smile.

"Ugh! Fine!" The older groaned and pulled away making jimin laugh as he placed an apologetic peck on the older's lips but before he could pull away, jungkook pulled him in a deeper kiss.

"I'll drive you there." Jungkook said after pulling away from the kiss.

" Oh no hyung it's fine. You're gonna be late for your office too. I can take a cab." Jimin denied politely, knowing jungkook has to go to his office too.

Jungkook sighed. "Right. I have to go too but you're not taking cab. My driver will drop you to your work." He said and pecked jimin's lips one last time before pulling away to pick up his phone and calling his driver.

Jimin knew there's no point in arguing so he began to close the zipper of his bag before picking it up.

"Come....atleast let me drop you till the car." Jungkook said while putting on a black tshirt.

Jimin laughed. "Okay. But quick. I'm late hyung!" He whined making jungkook smile fondly.

"Yeah baby let's go." He said, holding jimin's waist as they walked out of the penthouse.

___________________________________________

A MONTH LATER

Jimin was leaning against the wall of the dance class along with his other friends beside him. He bit his lips as he looked at the students in front of him dancing individually according to their turn. Today their teacher's gonna select students that are gonna perform in the dance show. The show was about to happen a month ago but due to some problems it was postponed. Jimin is already done with his audition as the last few students were giving theirs. He can't help but feel insecure. All of the students are so good here.........and he's scared that he won't get selected. A lot of big entertainment companies are gonna be there in show and it can be a good opportunity for jimin to get noticed by one of those companies. It may secure a chance for him to get recruited by one of the companies as a dancer. If not that, then jimin's other plan for future is to open his own dance studio but he don't have enough funds for that.

He got out of his thoughts when the music was stopped and their teacher finally faced them. "Okay everyone! So I've watched everyone's performance and I've written down the names of the students that will be performing in the show and those students are gonna practice extra hours together since they'll be performing together. If you wanna get noticed by those big companies out there you need to do your best. Am I clear?"

"Yes!" All the students chorused.

"Okay so those who are gonna perform in the show are...." The teacher said and began announcing the name of the students. Jimin was biting his lips so hard that it almost drew blood as his teacher announced around five names till now. He smiled slightly when he heard some of his friends names.....Aarav, Ruby and Leo.

"Jimin." He jumped up when the teacher announced his name and it was as if a huge weight was lifted off his shoulder's and pure happiness clouded each and every one of his senses when he realized that he's performing in the show.

The teacher announced the last few names before he stopped. "Okay so these ten students will be performing in the show. I hope you will do your best." He said and jimin couldn't help the huge smile on his face that was there from the moment his name was called out. He was worried that not all his friends have been selected but they seemed quiet chill about it so jimin relaxed too.

___________________________________________

"Are you serious?!" Jimin asked incredulously on the phone. He was on the call with jungkook right now as he walked towards his house from the academy. He usually take a cab but he don't wanna waste too much money. Besides walking is good for health.

"Yes baby. I actually told them about us. You won't believe how happy they were. So mom asked me to bring you on the family dinner tomorrow." Jungkook said, leaning back in his office chair, a smile playing on his lips.

" I....I... I'm really nervous." Jimin confessed in that soft voice of his.

Jungkook chuckled. "Jimin...You've already met my parents a lot of time." He reminded.

"Yeah I know. But this is different. I mean I'll be meeting them as your boyfriend. I.....what if they don't like me for you? God! It's too much pressure."

Jungkook was laughing by now. "Oh jimin.......they're gonna love you. In fact they already love you. And besides you're exactly the type of person that mom wanted for me. They were so happy when I told them about our relationship." He explained and jimin relaxed a bit at that.

"Okay then. Tomorrow you say?" The younger asked with an excited tone.

He still can't believe that they're together for like a month. Jimin feels so in love. Things between them are going amazing. Jungkook is the most perfect boyfriend jimin could ever ask for. He's always attentive towards jimin, takes such a good care of him, he's so protective and expresses his love for jimin in every step of their life and it makes jimin's heart melt. Jimin have noticed that jungkook's love is quiet intense. He's sometimes a bit too possessive but everyone has flaws right? Jimin has his own flaws and so do jungkook. But aside from that jungkook is as perfect as anyone can get. It's like jimin is living in a fairytale with his prince charming. Jungkook is sweet, loving, caring and gentle. And now they're even meeting jungkook's parents. Everything is going so so good. Jimin wish that they can always stay like this.

Suddenly he felt someone's eyes on him and he felt a shiver of fear run down his spine. He turned around and looked around the road but all he saw was cars passing by and people walking on the path along with him. He had been feeling this way from a long time now.....almost a month. But nothing bad happened. It was just this feeling that someone was watching him whenever he was out but he wasn't able to find anyone suspicious. He thought about telling this to jungkook but then he realized how overprotective jungkook is, so he decided not to tell the older. And it was just a feeling anyway, nothing actually happened. So thinking nothing of it he focused on his phone call with jungkook once again.

"Be ready tomorrow by 8. I'll pick you up." The older said and jimin smiled.

"Okay."

"Where are you right now? I can hear the cars." Jungkook asked.

"Oh.... I'm walking home." Jimin replied.

"From academy?"

"Yeah."

" Wait.....isn't it too far away from your home?" Jungkook asked worriedly.

"Uhm yeah but I'm okay with walking. Cabs are too expensive. And besides walking is good. It's a way to stay fit." Jimin said while laughing.

Jungkook frowned. "I'll send my driver to pick up you from tomorrow." He said.

"What? No hyung. You don't have to. I'm totally fine."

"Jimin. SDA is very far from your place. How much will you walk huh? Aren't you already tired from dance? I didn't knew you were walking home daily......I would've done something sooner if I knew." Jungkook said and jimin could feel the worry evident in his voice.

" Hyung no. I'm serious. And it'll draw a lot of attention from others. I'm okay the way I am. With all these drivers and all I'll get lazy." The younger whined.

"But..."

"Please hyungie. I'm fine . I promise." Jimin said sweetly. He don't wanna get used to all these riches. Being with jungkook for a month he feels like his life has changed so much.....whenever he's in jungkook's presence it's like the luxury is surrounding them from head to toe. From jungkook's house, to his car to every little thing in the older's life......it's a little hard to get used to but jimin loves jungkook so much that he'll try his best for the older.

Jungkook paused for awhile before sighing. "Fine. But you'll call me when you're too tired to walk okay?"

"Okay." Jimin agreed with a smile.

"Baby. I have a meeting in five minutes. I'll have to hang up now. Okay? See you tonight. I love you." Jimin felt butterflies all over his stomach. He have heard jungkook say those three words so many times eversince they started dating but jimin blushes everytime.

"I love you too. See you." He said before they both hung up.

___________________________________________

THE NEXT NIGHT

Jungkook held jimin's hands in his as soon as they got out of the car. Jimin looked up at the Jeon Mansion with his heart beating fast as he nibbled on his bottom lip nervously.

"Hyung" He calls out softly.

"Yeah?"

" I'm nervous." He admitted.

Jungkook smiled, grabbing the younger's shoulders to turn him around so that they were facing each other. "You're gonna be fine. Trust me they already love you." He said sincerely, looking straight in jimin's eyes.

Jimin took a deep breath and nodded. "Right. Okay." He mumbled.

Jungkook smiled and kissed his forehead. "Let's go."

They walked inside the mansion hand in hand. Jimin's one hand was engulfed in jungkook's and the other came up to hold onto the older's biceps when he saw the guards in black suit bowing at them.

Jimin knew that they were just guards. Being with jungkook means seeing these guards almost on daily basis. So jimin have slowly began getting used to it eventhough his heart still beats a little faster when seeing them but he'll eventually get used to it.

"Oh there they are!" Mrs Jeon cheered happily as soon as jimin and jungkook entered the mansion.

Jimin bowed politely. "Hello auntie." He greeted sweetly.

Mrs Jeon pinched his cheeks and brought him in for a hug which jimin gladly returned. They pulled away and Mrs Jeon admired him. "I can't believe jungkook have such a beautiful boyfriend." She said excitedly.

Jimin just stood there blushing. All the tension from earlier was gone as he realized that jungkook's mom was happy about both of them being together.

"Wow. I'm like standing right here and you forgot me? You wound me mom." Jungkook complained dramatically making both jimin and Mrs. Jeon to laugh.

" Oh hush. I've been seeing you for years." She joked and laughed again when jungkook made an offended face before pulling him in a hug.

" Are they here?" Jimin heard jisoo's voice when they walked further inside the mansion with Mrs Jeon.

Jisoo and her husband Jay who were sitting on the couch with Mr.Jeon got up after seeing them with an excited smile on their faces.

"Oh la la~" Jisoo singsonged looking at jimin and jungkook holding hands. "How did I missed this?" She asked, wiggling her eyebrows teasingly.

"You're seeing it now." Jungkook said with a smile.

Jisoo smiled widely and brought both jimin and jungkook in a warm hug. "You guys.........When did it happened huh? I wanna know it all." She said excitedly.

"What if we don't wanna tell you?" Jungkook teased.

" Who asked you?! I was talking to jimin." Jisoo said glaring at jungkook before turning to jimin with a sweet smile on her face.

Jungkook hit her head lightly before walking pass her as he shook hands with Jay. "How's work going Jay?" He asked.

" It's going good hyung. How about you?"

"Oh same old." The older shrugged. "So......life must be hard with jisoo." He said playfully.

"Dead. You're dead." Jisoo said as she began hitting jungkook's shoulders while the older just laughed.

"Ugh. Grow up both of you." Jimin turned around at taehyung's voice and saw him walking inside the mansion along with hobi.

Jimin smiled widely and hugged both of his friends tightly and soon the other's were greeting them too.

"Come on kiddos. Dinner's ready." Mr Jeon said.

They all walked to the dining room and took their seats.

"Hmm. The food smells delicious auntie." Hoseok complimented.

"Thank you son. I'm glad all my kids are here today. I'm so happy that you guys are happy in your life with your partners. That's all I want." She said while everyone smiled.

" Okay okay. Don't get emotional now. It's just a family dinner." Mr Jeon said while laughing as his wife hit his shoulders playfully.

"Anyways......Let's eat now." Mrs Jeon said as the maids began to serve the dinner.

"So.....jimin and jungkook you guys are together for a month I heard?" Mr Jeon asked.

Jimin timidly looked at jungkook waiting for him to answer cause he was too shy to speak.

Jungkook smiled. "Yeah......actually we were kinda together for a while.....when jimin moved to Seoul....."

" I knew it!" Mrs Jeon said victoriously.

Jungkook just shook his head with a smile at his mother's excitement before looking back at his father. "Yeah so we started seeing each other when jimin moved here........but we've officially started dating a month ago." Jungkook explained while everyone smiled at them.

"I'm so happy for you both kiddos." Mr Jeon said, feeling genuinely happy.

" Yeah. Finally jimin. I thought my poor brother would die single." Jisoo said making jimin laugh as jungkook playfully glared at her.

"Hoseok how's your dance studio going?" Mr Jeon asked.

"Oh it's going really good uncle. I think the Seoul branch is finally settled in. People are recognizing the studio more." Hobi answered.

" That's good. " Mrs Jeon said with a smile on her face.

"Jungkook have you checked the details of the new Russian shipment...."

Mr Jeon was cut off by the loud coughs coming from taehyung while jungkook had an alarmed expression on his face. Panicked eyes moving back and forth between jimin and his dad.

"Are you okay tae?" Jimin asked worriedly.

Taehyung nodded as he took the glass of water that hoseok gave him. He was just fake coughing so that his dad won't complete his sentence. He can't believe that his dad was about to talk about a drug shipment. It's okay because everyone else knows. But jimin........jimin is here too. He don't know about the shit that goes on in their family. Poor boy just thinks that they're only businessmen. Jimin can't know or everything will be ruined. And looking at jungkook's alarmed expression it's clear that the older is thinking the same thing.

" Uhm.......dad come on. No work here please. It's a family dinner." Taehyung complained hoping his father would understand.

Soon Mr Jeon noticed jungkook, taehyung and hoseok looking at jimin worriedly who was looking around confused and then he realized what it was exactly about. Jimin don't know.

"Yeah of course. Sorry guys. Can't help it." He said forcing a smile trying to make the mood light.

And it worked as everyone smiled. "He was such a workaholic before. It's only after retirement that he's toned it down a little. But looks like it isn't completely gone. Huh?" Mrs Jeon complained as everyone laughed and began sharing their own stories, the things going on in their life.

Mr Jeon looked at jungkook who was rubbing his temples while sighing in relief while jimin was innocently listening to everyone's stories with a smile on his face.

Jungkook haven't told jimin the truth. When jisoo began dating Jay, it was the first thing that she told him and when taehyung began dating hoseok, he also told him everything about his life. It's important so that there won't be any misunderstanding with their partners later on in life. Why haven't jungkook told jimin yet. It wouldn't end well if jungkook continues to keep jimin in dark about their reality.

The dinner went on happily after that. All them talked and shared all about their lives as they do in a family. And Jimin, Hoseok and Jay were now a part of their family too. Jimin felt so happy and welcomed. A family is what he had been dreaming of for years after his parents death. He just needed that familiarity. Someone to go to when he feels overwhelmed or sad. Someone to share his happy moments and his sad moments with. For a long while he craved all of this. But then he met taehyung and hobi, then jungkook and now jungkook's family. It feels like he finally have a whole family. Mom, dad, siblings and the love of his life. Jimin feels so complete. But maybe he's getting too ahead of himself. They aren't his actual family........buy they just feel like one.

" Have I shown you kids my new garden yet?" Mrs Jeon asked after the dinner when they all were siting on the couch, talking.

" New garden? But auntie the last time I came here you're garden was already so beautiful." Jimin complimented.

" Oh thanks sweetie. But one day I just randomly decided to change the garden again. Come on I'll show you kids." She said and excitedly ushered everyone to come along with her to the garden.

They all smiled at her eagerness and began getting up from the couch to follow her.

"Uh....you guys go ahead we'll join you in a while. I have to talk to jungkook." Mr Jeon said as he kept seated on the couch and jungkook who had gotten up along with everyone looked at his dad before sitting back on the couch.

"Talk about what?" Mrs Jeon asked.

" Business." Mr Jeon replied making his wife roll her eyes at him.

"Ugh.....come on kids. Leave these old people to their boring business." Mrs Jeon said and gestured for the others to come along. Jimin smiled at jungkook before he too left with the others eager to see Mrs Jeon's new garden.

"What is it dad?" Jungkook asked once they were alone in the living room. "Oh......was it the new shipment... "

" Jimin don't know. " His father cut him off.

Jungkook blinked, opening his mouth before closing it again. "What?" He managed to ask.

" Does jimin not know? About our mafia empire?" Mr Jeon asked more clearly this time.

Jungkook's eyes widen as he turned his head to look at the door that leads to the garden making sure jimin wasn't there before he turned back around and leaned back on the couch with a sigh.

"Jungkook?" Mr Jeon asked again, voice a little firm.

" I......Not yet. I wasn't able to. I....Dad you don't have to worry. I'll tell him when the right time comes. Okay? I just..... I don't know how he'll react." Jungkook said with a frown when he realized that he himself don't have a answer as to why he didn't tell jimin yet.

" Jungkook this is not right. Your relationship have just began son.......and it's not good to start a relationship on lies." Mr Jeon lightly scolded.

Jungkook rested his head on the couch's headrest and covered his face with his hands before letting out a frustrated groan. "I know dad. But.....Okay I myself don't know why I didn't tell him yet. What if he doesn't react nicely?" He asked, tone edged with frustration.

Mr Jeon sighed. "I know jungkook. I know you love him. And I know he mean so much to you. But it's better if he gets to know the truth now with your own mouth rather than later with someone else's mouth."

"I'm trying... "

"Jungkook listen to me. Your mom understood when I told her about my reality. Hoseok understand when taehyung told him and Jay understood when jisoo told him. Jimin will understand too..... Maybe he'll understand instantly or maybe he'll take some time but he'll understand. Your siblings' partners did too right?" Mr Jeon tried to explain calmly as jungkook listened carefully.

That's right. If hobi and Jay understood then jimin will understand too. Right?

"Son." Mr Jeon started again. "Jimin will leave you if he gets to know about all this way later in your relationship."

Jungkook's eyes snapped up at his dad at those words. A crazy kind of fire burning in his dark eyes. "Jimin won't leave me. Ever. I won't let him." He said, expression turning cold and dark even at the thought of jimin leaving him. He would never let jimin leave. They belong together.

Mr Jeon stilled for a second, shocked at the absolute craziness and possessiveness dripping from jungkook's words and tone and how sinister his expression turned. If anyone knows jungkook properly then it's him. He knows jungkook is not really normal. He knows how sinister, cruel and controlling jungkook can be. How crazy he can get when something don't go according to him. He knows jungkook loves jimin.................And it must means a lot because he's never seen jungkook serious about anyone. So if he says that he loves jimin.................it means that he really, crazily loves jimin. He can already see the control and possessiveness in his son's eyes. And so he decided to tread carefully.

" I know you won't let him jungkook. But I'm just concerned that jimin will feel betrayed if he later gets to know it from someone else. That's why I'm saying that tell him now. And if jimin somehow react badly then don't give up on him. Just try to convince him as much as you can until you have him back. If you love him, if he makes you happy then you'll have to fight for him and make him yours before anyone else does it." The older adviced, tone strong so that jungkook knows that he means each and every word.

Jungkook looked at him for a second more before nodding with a new determination in his eyes. "You're right dad. I should tell him soon before it's too late." He said while nodding as Mr Jeon smiled and patted his shoulders proudly.

"Good. Now tell me about the new shipment. "

___________________________________________

" Wow." Jimin breathed out, his hazel brown eyes shined with little stars, an angelic smile on his face as he looked at the beautiful garden.

"This is so pretty auntie. You're really amazing with all these garden things. I wish I had a garden too." Jimin said excitedly as he was crouched down along with taehyung and jisoo in front of a unique flower which none of them knew the name of. But it was pretty nonetheless.

" These are beautiful mom." Jisoo said giving a thumbs up to her mom.

"Thanks kiddos." She said with a huge smile as she saw everyone roaming around the huge garden admiring her new flowers.

Her eyes fell on jimin who was crouching down near a flower. "Jimin?" She called out making the younger to turn around.

"Yes auntie." He asked and got up on his feet.

" Can I have a word with you sweetie?" She asked.

"Sure." Jimin said and walked towards her.

"Come on. Let's walk." She suggested as the two of them began walking around the garden while the other were still busy admiring it.

Jimin was walking along with her, holding his hands in front of him timidly.

"So.......How are things going between you and jungkook?" She asked.

Jimin looked at her before looking down on the ground with a smile. "It's going good. Really good actually." He said, voice as sweet as honey.

Mrs Jeon smiled "Is jungkook treating you right?" She asked. Knowing jungkook she's worried about this the most. She knows how cruel and dark jungkook can be........when he's being a mafia boss. She knows he kinda have some anger issues and knowing jungkook she knows that he's controlling........really controlling. And she's worried that he'll scare jimin off with these things. But even after knowing that your own son is not a saint........She's a mother at the end of the day. She wants her children to be happy. And she's never seen jungkook as soft and as happy as he's with jimin. And she don't ever want this to be ruined for jungkook. She knows that jimin makes jungkook happy. And no matter how selfish that sounds.........she don't want jimin to be away from jungkook. Because if he goes away then jungkook's happiness will go away too. And she don't want that.

" He's treating me really nice. In fact the best anyone's has ever treated me." Jimin said, eyes shining as he talks about jungkook.

"You're a sweetheart jimin. I'm so happy that you're in jungkook's life. You have no idea how happy you make him feel. He loves you so much." She says.

In this whole month eveytime she's called jungkook the latter had blown her ears off about jimin. Jimin this. Jimin that. She can tell that her son is in love. And it's obvious.

Jimin blushed hard at her words. "I.....I love him too. So much. He makes me feel so wanted and so special. It......no one ever made me feel that way. No one ever loved me so intensely. He's so gentle and caring. It's like I'm living in a fairytale." Jimin said with dreamy eyes.

Mrs Jeon caressed his shoulder's softly. "Everything will remain just like the way it is. All you have to do is be honest with each other and always share your feelings. It's the best way to keep any relationship going. Your bond should be so strong that you'll have no fear in being vulnerable about your feelings in front of each other." She explained calmly.

Jimin listened carefully and decided that she was right. Relationship is all about trust and maybe jimin should trust jungkook too and tell him about his past.

He smiled and turned to Mrs Jeon. "Auntie. I also wanted to thank you."

"Me? For what?"

Jimin exhaled shakily. "For giving me so much love. I......After my parent's death I've always.......I always used to get sad thinking about family.........but today after so many years.......having dinner with all of you guys it feels like that void is finally filled. Like.....I have a family again. I'm so thankful that I met tae, hobi, jungkook hyung and you guys. I really am." He said as a pearl like tear dropped down his eyes.

Mrs Jeon looked at him with soft eyes. She felt her own eyes getting teary after listening to those words. She can't even imagine what it feels like to have no one by your side. And jimin lost his family at such a young age. She can't imagine how difficult that would've been. Being so young and all alone, having no one by your side. And then it hit her that how precious and sweet jimin actually is. All he wants is love and care that he had missed all his childhood.

She felt her eyes getting blurry as she pulled the boy in a warm, motherly hug. "You're a part of our family now jimin. And please call me mom from now on. I'll really like that." She said said pulled away to pinch his cheeks softly.

Jimin gave her a sweet smile and wiped his tears. "Okay....mom." He said slowly, heart feeling warm at having to say that word after so so long. It was bittersweet feeling of pain and happiness.

Mrs Jeon smiled widely and ruffled his hair fondly. "You're always welcome to our family. And if you ever feel like talking to anyone about anything......you can always count on me. Okay?" She asked gently as jimin nodded.

"Okay."

"Now let's go back to others." She said, jimin nodded as they both began walking back towards the garden where others were.

___________________________________________

"Did you find anything?" Sehun asked as soon as the man entered his office and bowed at him.

The man looked down in shame and hesitantly shook his head. Sehun clenched his jaw and got up from his chair to pace back and forth while rubbing his temple.

" A month." He began while glaring at the man. "It's been a month since I asked you find out who jimin's boyfriend is. He's just a normal daycare teacher for god sake and his boyfriend must be some 9 to 5 job man too. What's so fucking difficult for you to find?! Huh?!"

" Hyungnim I've tried everything. But I haven't seen jimin hanging out with anyone other than his friends. I swear." The man defended himself.

Sehun sighed. "So what do i do huh? He told me to my face that he have a fucking boyfriend! Now I'm pretty sure he lied to me. For a month I'm just sending my men to keep an eye on him. Do you expect me to do that forever?! Huh?! All I have is the pictures that my men take of jimin just going on with his day. Fuck!" Sehun said kicking the edge of his office table angrily.

" Sir I've heard that SDA is having a dance show and jimin is performing in it. If we can't find his boyfriend then maybe he's single. If you go and attend his dance show then maybe he'll be impressed." The man suggested pouring out all the information that he gathered by stalking jimin.

Sehun looked at him for a second. He rested his palm on the table burning holes in the glass with his gaze while thinking hard and he know that the man is right. He can use this chance to impress jimin. Maybe jimin will give him a chance after seeing him attend the dance show.

"Okay. I need the details by tomorrow." He ordered making the other nod.

"Yes hyungnim."

"And what about Jeon? Did you find his alleged boyfriend?" Sehun asked.

The man breathed heavily. "Uhm.......hyungnim you know it's Jeon Jungkook we're talking about it's not easy to peek into his life. But we're trying our best." The man said guiltily.

Sehun threw his head back and chuckled darkly. "I can't believe we've come down to searching about people's boyfriends now." He said sarcastically before standing up straight. "But this is for the good cause. I need that boyfriend of jungkook's........I need his weakness so that I can ruin That Jeon forever.......Do whatever the fuck you can but I want to have that boyfriend of Jeon's right under our cage......So that we can destroy the Jeon empire." Sehun said, both his tone and expression sinister.

"Yes hyungnim."

___________________________________________

Jimin was in his own apartment, siting in the balcony of his bedroom enjoying the calming night breeze
Jimin was in his own apartment, siting in the balcony of his bedroom enjoying the calming night breeze. He was only in his boxers and jungkook's black shirt that reached till his knees.

"There you go." He turned around at the deep, velvety voice and saw jungkook joining him on the couch, holding two coffee mugs in each of his hands.

"Thanks." Jimin said, taking one of the mug from his hand and smiling sweetly at the older.

Jungkook was just wearing his pants. They were just done with two rounds of rough sex and it's a surprise how jimin haven't passed out yet from exhaustion. Maybe he's finally getting used to the rough sex. He's liking it a bit too much. Jungkook was shirtless since jimin stole his shirt to wear it himself. Jimin likes to wear jungkook's clothes and jungkook like to see jimin in his clothes.

Jungkook draped one of his arm on the couch's headrest around jimin's shoulder while his other hand held the coffee mug. Jimin settled close and leaned into jungkook's body, head resting on the older's shoulder as he took a sip from the coffee. Eyes closing at the warmth that spread through his body.

"The coffee is so good." Jimin complimented.

Jungkook smiled and kissed his forehead. "Thanks babe." He said and took another sip from his coffee.

" I'm so happy today." Jimin said leaning his head further onto jungkook's shoulder.

"You are?"

"Yes. Today at your family's dinner. I had so much fun. And it made me feel like......like I have a family again." Jimin said as jungkook looked down at him with soft eyes full of love.

A sweet smile played on jungkook's lips, heart warming with happiness but also sadness because jimin didn't have his real family with him. He wondered what happened.

"I'm happy to hear that. My family loves you. And now you're part of our family too jimin." He said, the arm that was earlier draped around jimin's shoulder was now caressing the younger's silky blonde hair softly.

"I...." Jimin began hesitantly as if preparing himself for something. "I was talking to your mom earlier. And her words made me realize how important it is to be honest in a relationship. That we should trust our partner enough to be vulnerable with them and share each and every one of our feelings. That's how a relationship becomes stronger." Jimin said while jungkook listened carefully, still caressing jimin's hair.

"I know...." Jungkook offered as he realized too that honesty is important and so he was about to tell jimin about his reality but before that he'll listen to what jimin wants to share.

" I want to share every part of my life with you hyung." Jimin said his voice was so low that if they weren't sitting so close, jungkook probably wouldn't be able to hear anything. But he could tell that whatever it is that jimin is about to tell it's something that bothers jimin the most. He can see how much difficult it is for jimin to talk about that thing. And all jungkook could pin it down to is that it must be about jimin's parents.

He placed the half empty coffee mug on the table in from them and caressed jimin's cheeks lovingly. "You can tell me anything jimin. Anything. I'll always be there for you. I promise." He said looking straight into jimin's eyes trying to tell jimin how sincere he was.

Jimin smiled at him and jungkook could see his beautiful hazel brown eyes were teary.

The younger too placed his coffee on the table and wrapped both his arms around jungkook's waist head resting on the older's bare chest. Jungkook wrapped his arms around jimin's delicate body, one arm slightly caressing jimin's hair.

"I....." Jimin began. "This is about my parents....they..." Jimin breathed heavily trying hard not to panic.

"Shh.....it's okay baby. Take your time." He whispered gently, one hand rubbing up and down on jimin back to soothe him.

Jimin finally mustered the courage. "My parents......they were.......they were murdered.........right in front of me." Jimin said, voice shaking so much as he tried to control his tears.

Jungkook's eyes widen. Jimin's parents were murdered?! He assumed they died in some sort of accident. But murdered?! That too.........that too in front of jimin?! Jungkook can't even imagine how traumatizing that would've been for the younger.

"I......I was nine..." Jimin continued. "I was in my room when I heard their scream. So.... So I ran towards the living room and there I saw.........there were so many men.....they were in a black suit and earpieces......" Jimin explained and jungkook finally........finally realized why jimin gets scared everytime he sees one of jungkook's guard.

" There were so many of them. They were holding my parents down. Their boss was also there........"

"How did he looked like?" Jungkook asked.

"He.......he was middle aged. Like around 40. I remember his face clearly. But I don't know how to describe it. But I know he was their boss."

"Then?" The older asked wanting to know more about what actually happened to jimin's parents. Till now he had figured out that whatever happened, jimin to this date is traumatized by it. And who wouldn't be traumatized if their parents were killed right in front of them. Jungkook is suddenly feeling lucky that his parents are happy and healthy. But his heart aches for jimin.

" They were holding my parents down. That man......their boss.....he.....he pulled me down on his lap......and he was saying all sorts of disgusting things....." Jimin said, voice breaking while jungkook's skin crawled.

"What did he said?" He asked trying to keep his voice calm.

"That how beautiful I was and.......and how much money he would get if he'll t....take me to his b...brothels... " Jimin's voice cracked as tears dropped down his eyes. Jungkook's jaw clenched, skin crawling with rage.

"What the fuck?!" He wasn't unable to hide his disgust and anger. He know it was in the past but he couldn't help but feel protective over jimin.

" I was just 9 hyung and he was saying all those things to me. B..but that wasn't even the worst part...." Jimin paused to wipe his tears but it was useless as new ones dropped down his eyes once again.

" They began beating my parents......I was right there and they were beating them.....so brutally......I.....I begged them to let them go.....I begged them again and again but they were so cruel and heartless......they were so badly injured........and then those men pointed a....a g..gun at their heads....." Jungkook didn't realize that he himself was holding his breath. His heart was aching for jimin. Being young and loosing your parents is one thing.......but being so young and seeing your parents suffer like that right in front of you......he can't even imagine how hard that must be. Jimin is so so strong to bear all that alone.

" T...they were shot dead......right in f..front of me." Jimin sobbed hugging jungkook tighter and jungkook could feel the tears on his chest. He hugged jimin even tighter rubbing his back with one hand and caressing his hair with the other. He don't know what to say......how to make jimin stop crying. He had never comforted anyone before. But this time he felt mad at himself for not knowing what to do. But maybe it's the best. To let jimin cry......to let out all the pain.

And so jimin cried and cried in his chest while jungkook kept caressing his back, soothing the younger the best he could. He can't believe jimin was holding so much pain in. He's like a sunshine......the way he lights up jungkook's world. But he didn't know that the younger was in a dark place too........all he need is for someone to pull him out of that dark place. All he need is for someone to save him. And jungkook will be that someone. He'll be the one to save jimin. To give him all the happiness in the world.

After a few minutes jimin was finally done crying and he could see that the younger felt lighter after letting it out. But one thing that was bothering jungkook was why would someone do that to jimin's parents.

"Jimin?" He called out as jimin looked up at him in question.

"Can I ask something? We don't have to talk about anymore if you don't want to." He added quickly.

" What is it?" Jimin asked

" Why did those people do that to your parents and who were they?" He asked.

Jimin looked at him for a second before looking down. Jungkook could see a mixture of fear and hatred on jimin's face. "My dad used to work a 9-5 job but the company in which he worked wasn't doing well. So he wanted to start his own business. I didn't know about all that. I got to know when......when everything went down. Dad borrowed a huge sum of money from those people to start the business. But the business didn't worked out and all the money was gone......so he was unable to pay them back." Jimin explained.

Jungkook's eyes widen when he realized where this was going. The loan sharks and all these things only happen in mafia. But he don't want to believe that.

" Who were those people?" He asked, cautiously. Heart beating faster for some reason.

Jimin looked at him and jungkook could see the fear in his eyes. Jimin was breathing heavily too. Jungkook took jimin's hands in his and rubbed circles on the back of his hand.

" Police told me they were from a......a m...mafia syndicate." Jimin said, his voice trembling and jungkook's breath got caught in his throat.

" A mafia syndicate?" He asked and jimin nodded in confirmation.

"I.....hate them so much." Jimin said with a venomous voice. "These people have no heart! They don't even think twice before ruining someone's whole life. What was my fault in that?! What did I do to deserve all this?! What was my fault that I had to loose my parents like that?! I hate them!" Jimin said,angry tears falling down his cheeks as he covered his face to muffle his sob.

Jungkook was frozen in his place. He knows that it's not his mafia syndicate that jimin's talking about but........but jimin still hates all this....... Jimin hates jungkook's reality even though he don't know it yet.

" I still have nightmares...." Jimin said, eyes staring lifelessly at a spot on the table. "I get panic attacks. That's why I got scared because of your guards. They looked exactly like those men." Jimin sniffed.

Jungkook brought jimin in a comforting hug. "I'm sorry you have to go through all that." He said gently. But he was still processing everything. Jungkook does everything that jimin hates and fears to his core, running a mafia empire, killing people, torturing people, with guns, knife and what not. Jimin don't know his reality, jimin don't know who he actually is, he don't know who real jungkook is. And jungkook can tell that if jimin ever gets to know...........no jungkook don't even want to imagine that.

" You know hyung.......I used to have nightmares daily.......but......but it stopped when you came in my life." Jimin said with a sad smile on his face. "You make so happy, make me feel so loved and cared for.......and because of you all the nightmares are gone." Jungkook's heart broke at the confession. He would have danced with hapiness in some other circumstances.........but how can he do that when he knows that he does everything that haunts jimin in his nightmares. He knows his mafia wasn't the one who killed jimin's parents but that didn't changed the fact that he's a mafia boss. And jimin will hate him forever if he ever gets to know.

"Hyung?" Jimin said after while and sat up straighter to look at him.

"Yeah?" He asked caressing jimin's cheeks.

"Is there something that you wanna tell me too? About your life.......something that I should know?" He asked innocently.

Jungkook felt like he couldn't breath. He wanted to. After his talk with his father he had planned to tell jimin everything but now.......now he can't do that. He can't even imagine what jimin will do. And no matter how selfish jungkook is being.......he don't ever wanna let jimin go. Jimin is the person who have lit up his dark world. Jimin is his drug, his everything. He can't........he can't afford to lose him......Ever.

So instead he smiled, no matter how guilty he was feeling for hiding his reality from jimin. Jimin was so vulnerable with him. He told him the most important part of his life. He had always been honest with jungkook ,with his feelings, with his life. But all jungkook did was lie about his life. The only truth that he told jimin is that he loves him........he loves jimin so fucking much. He knows jimin will leave him if he ever gets to know the truth. And he can't tolerate that. He would never let jimin know the truth. Never.

"You already know everything about me baby." He said and leaned forward to kiss his lips lightly.

Jimin smiled. "Okay......but promise me you'll be honest with me. And you'll share everything with me just like I did with you. Your trust me right?" The younger ask. And jungkook's heart was breaking for lying to him. For not telling him about the truth. Of course he trust jimin, he can be honest with jimin about his feelings but can he be honest with the younger about his real life?

"Of course I trust you. And I promise to be honest." He said with a smile no matter how much he was hurting inside for hiding the truth. But this is for the good. He needs jimin and jimin needs him. They belong together. They're meant to be. It's fate. He'll never let jimin go. And it can only be possible if jimin never gets to know the truth.

Jimin smiled and hugged jungkook tightly. "I love you hyung."

Jungkook smiled genuinely this time. Those three words from jimin's mouth always makes his day. "I love you more." He whispered in the younger's ear meaning every word from the bottom of his heart.

"Oh I forgot to tell you." Jimin said after a while.

"Hmm? What is it?" Jungkook asked face buried in jimin's hair inhaling the sweet scent of his shampoo.

"You know I'm performing in the dance show that SDA is organizing. All the big entertainment companies will be there."

Jungkook looked at him "Really? Jimin........that amazing!" He said feeling proud of the younger.

Jimin smiled bashfully. "Thanks. I've been practicing hard with my group members. Will you be there to support me?" The younger asked looking at him with his beautiful eyes filled with hope.

How can jungkook even say no to this. "I'll always be there to support you. Always." He said sincerely. Jimin looked into his eyes with a beautiful smile on his face as they both leaned into a soft kiss.

They stayed like that for the whole night. Both of them siting on the couch in the balcony, face glowing due to the fairy lights that jimin placed there. They both hugged each other tightly while staring up at the night sky filled with stars. It didn't take long for jimin to fall asleep in his arms. Jungkook kissed his forehead before he started thinking about how to make sure that jimin never knows the truth.

What you don't know, can't hurt you. Right?

TO BE CONTINUED

Chapter Text

AUTHOR'S POV

Jungkook was breathing heavily as he punched the punching bag again and again, each punch stronger and sharper than the previous one. He had just got off work and was in the gym right now to blow off some stress from the work.

He don't know why but he's feeling uneasy ever since yesterday's conversation with jimin. He feels so fucking guilty to hide such a big and most important part of his life from jimin especially when the younger poured his heart out in front of him.

He wants to tell jimin but then he thinks about the consequences and immediately backs off. Jimin hates what he does......hates. There's no way he's gonna take it lightly. He's gonna leave him and jungkook don't even wanna imagine that. Even the thought of jimin leaving him makes him livid.

He was wearing grey joggers and black tank top, sweat dripping down the side of his face as he punched the bag harder and harder. Sungho too was standing there hands in front of him in a polite way as he waited for jungkook to finish his work out.

"Where's jimin?" He asked, voice a little breathless due to boxing.

"He just left the academy, hyungnim." Sungho replied.

"Now?" Jungkook asked, stopping his punches before looking at the clock on the wall. "But it's 8pm."

" Yes hyungnim. He's preparing for the dance show." Sungho said and jungkook thought about it for a second before nodding.

"Did you send the driver to pick him up?"

"Yes hyungnim. He must already be at his home by now."

"His show is tomorrow. Tell my secretary to clear all my schedule for tomorrow. I need to be there for him." Jungkook said.

"Yes hyungnim." Sungho said with a smile.

Suddenly the door of the gym bursted open and in walked taehyung making jungkook frown in confusion.

"What are you doing here?" Jungkook asked, stopping his boxing now that he's interrupted anyway before sitting on the stool and removing his boxing gloves.

" I was looking for you everywhere!" The younger accused.

"Why?" He asked throwing the gloves on the ground before picking up a bottle of water.

"How's your relationship going with jimin?" Taehyung asked folding his hands in front of him.

Jungkook snorted. "Taehyung it's been a month and now you're asking this question? And why don't you ask this from jimin? You guys are best friends. "

" No. Jimin just tells me like it's some kind of fairytale. Oh jungkook hyung is so sweet, he's so caring, I love him.... " Taehyung talked animatedly, imitating jimin while jungkook smiled at the words. He wanna know more about how jimin talks about him.

"What else did he say about me?" He asked curiously.

" Nothing. He just talks about you like you're a god or something. So you! Tell me the real thing. What's happening?"

"Nothing is happening. Me and jimin are just both extremely happy in our relationship." Jungkook said.

" Did you tell him the truth?" Taehyung finally asked.

Jungkook clenched his jaw, his hold on the water bottle, tightening. "No."

" Hyung you should tell him before it's too late.... "

"I was about to. But then he told me everything........About his family." Jungkook cut him off while taehyung's eyes widen. Sungho stood there in the corner moving his head back and forth between the two brothers wanting to know the gossip too.

" He told you?!"

"Yes. And that's why I didn't tell him anything. I can't do that." Jungkook said while rubbing his temples.

Taehyung sighed. "Hyung one day or another he'll know. If not from us then from someone else..... "

"Why didn't you tell him yet?" Jungkook cut him off again looking at his brother with raised eyebrows.

Taehyung looked at the ground in shame. "Because........because I know he won't take it nicely. I.......i don't wanna ruin my friendship with him.... "

"Exactly! After listening about his parents I know he'll hate me if he gets to know the truth. I fucking love him.......I won't lose him at any cost." Jungkook says, possessiveness dripping from his tone.

Taehyung sighed pacing back and forth. "But then what will we do?"

Jungkook ran a frustrated hands through his hair, grimacing a little when he felt the sweat in his hair. "We won't tell him anything. That's what will happen." He said getting up from the stool and picking up a towel to clear the sweat off his face. "I'll do anything in my power to make sure jimin don't know the truth. I know it's wrong. But I can't fucking lose him." He said with finality in his voice.

Taehyung looked unsure but he knows that they don't have any other option. "Okay." Is the only thing he could say.

"Sungho make sure to clear my schedule for tomorrow evening. I'm going to jimin's place." He was leaving but then he remembered something and stopped.

"Hey tae?"

"Yeah?"

"Tell me something.......I......I actually was thinking about asking jimin to move in with me. What do you think?"

"Move in?" Taehyung asked.

" Yeah. I mean. I just......i just want him to be near me all the time. Like when I go home from a long day at work and he's there....." Jungkook trailed off a hint of fondness in his voice.

Taehyung looks at him in amusement. "Gosh hyung! You're like a lovesick puppy, it's disgusting." He teased while jungkook just rolled his eyes but didn't deny anything.

"Whatever....... Tell me? Should I ask him?"

"No!" Taehyung denied immediately. "It's just been a month......Its too early to move in together." Taehyung said and jungkook frowned.

"What does the time of our relationship have anything to do with it. And by the way it's been a month since we're officially together but we have feelings for each other from way longer." Jungkook defended.

"That doesn't count. " Taehyung shrugged.

"But.... "

"I'm the expert. Listen to me. It's too early. Don't overwhelm my poor best friend." Taehyung said sassily and jungkook just rolled his eyes, mood turning sour.

" Whatever I'm leaving!" He said and picked up his gym bag before leaving for his car.

___________________________________________

Jungkook pressed the door bell of the apartment waiting for jimin to open up. Shuffling could be heard from the other side and the door finally opened revealing jimin in all his glory. He was wearing grey shorts and an oversized black tee shirt that was hiding his shorts and revealing his milky thighs and long legs.

"Hyung!" Jimin smiled widely and wrapped his arms around jungkook's neck, hugging him tightly.

" Hey baby." Jungkook said wrapping his arms around the younger's smaller frame.

"I'm glad you came. I was missing you." Jimin said sweetly and looked up at him.

Jungkook leaned down to capture jimin's plump lips in his own. After a while they pulled away and jimin held his hands to pull him inside the apartment.

The younger looked him up and down. "Were you out for jogging?" He asked after noticing the sweat and workout clothes.

" I came from the gym." The older said holding jimin's waist and pulling him closer. "Wanted to see you." He mumbled leaning down to kiss jimin's neck, greedily inhaling the sweet, intoxicating vanilla scent of the younger.

Jimin shivered at that. "Y...you want something to drink?" He asked.

Jungkook shook his head. "No.....Let's shower together." The older said and jimin looked at him in amusement.

"But I've already showered." He said with a smile.

Jungkook groaned. "Fuck no!"